Skip to main content

Full text of "Liturgical services : liturgies and occasional forms of prayer set forth in the reign of Queen Elizabeth"

See other formats 


Uj:^.yu.-fC. 


\-  -. 


V 


^^i^J> 


<^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto  * 


http://www.archive.org/details/liturgicalserviOOchur 


LITURGICAL   SERVICES 


OF  THE 


REIGN   OF   QUEEN   ELIZABETH. 


©t)e   ^atUtv  ^otittu* 


gjn^xituttt  a.na.  m*m(^(s:it.xiat. 


dFov  tfie  i^utiUcation  of  it)t  SlHorfes  of  tf^t  dFatftrro 
anD  (Baxl^  limvittx^  of  tfie  larformfti 


LITURGICAL    SERYICES. 


LITURGIES 


AND 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER 


SET   FORTH    IN   THE 


REIGN  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


EDITED  FOR 


Ef)e  l^avi^tv  ^otittVf 


REV.  WILLIAM    KEATINGE    CLAY     B.D., 

PERPETUAI.  CURATE  OF  THE   HOI.Y   TRIiVlTY    ELY. 


CAMBRIDGE: 

PRINTED   AT 

THE     UNIVERSITY     PRESS. 


M.DCCC.XLVII. 


SEP  1 9 1934 

7  0  ^G 


CONTENTS. 


'  PAGK 

The  Preface    ix 

The  Litany  and  Suffrages.    1558 1 

The  Litany  used  in  the  Queen's  Majest^^ijiiap§l.|  15^9*^ 9 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration  of  the  Sacra- 
ments, and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land.   1559 23 

Godly  Prayers 246 

Prayers T. 258 

The  Form  and  Manner  of  making  and  consecrating  Bishops,  Priests, 

and  Deacons.    1559 ■ 272 

ILiiber  Precum  Publicanim,  seu  ministerii  Ecclesiasticae  adminis- 
trationis  Sacramentorum,  aliorumque  rituum  et  cseremoniarum 

in  Ecclesia  Anglicana.    1560^ 290 

In  Commendationibus  Benefactorum 432 

Celebratio  Coenae  Domini  in  Funebribus    433 

The  New  Calendar.    1561    • 435 

A  List  of  Occasional  Forms  of  Prayer  and  Services 457 

A  short  Form  and  Order  for  seasonable  weather,  and  good  success 

of  the  Common  affairs  of  the  Realm.    1560 475 

A  Prayer  for  the  present  estate  in  the  churches.    1562  476 

A  Form,  and  also  an  Order  of  public  fast,  to  be  used  during  this 
time  of  mortality,  and  other  afflictions,  wherewith  the  Realm  at 
this  present  is  visited.    1563  478 

An  Homily  appointed  to  be  read  in  the  time  of  sickness 491 

A  Form  of  Meditation  very  meet  to  be  daily  used  of  householders 

in  this  dangerous  and  contagious  time.     1563 508 

Thanksgiving  to  God  for  withdrawing  and  ceasing  the  Plague. 

1563 508 

A  short  Foi-m  of  Thanksgiving  to  God  for  ceasing  the  contagious 

sickness  of  the  Plague.     1564 513 

A  Form  to  excite  all  godly  people  to  pray  unto  God  for  the  delivery 

of  those  Christians,  that  are  now  invaded  by  the  Turk.     1565 . .    519 

A  short  Fonn  of  Thanksgiving  to  God  for  the  delivery  of  the  Isle 

of  Malta,  &c.    1565 524 

[UTURG.  QU.   ELIZ.J 


VI  CONTENTS. 


rA  r;  r. 


A  Form  to  excite  and  stir  all  godly  people  to  pray  unto  God  for 
the  preservation  of  those  Christians  and  their  Countries,  that 
are  now  invaded  by  the  Turk  in  Hungary,  or  elsewhere.    1566.    527 

The  Prayer  on  account  of  the  rising  in  the  North.    1569  536 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  suppression  of  the  last  rebellion.     1570  ....     5e38 
A  Form  of  Common  Prayer  necessary  for  the  present  time  and 

state.     1572  540 

A  Form  of  Prayer  with  Thanksgiving,  to  be  used  every  year,  the 
17th  of  November,  being  the  day  of  the  Queen  s  Majesty's  entry 

to  her  reign.    1576 • 548 

Metrical  Anthems.    1578      • 558 

The  Order  of  Prayer  to  avert  and  turn  God's  wrath  from  us  threat- 
ened by  the  late  terrible  Earthquake.     1580 562 

The  Report  of  the  Earthquake    567 

A  godly  Admonition  for  the  time  present 567 

A  Prayer  for  the  estate  of  Christ's  Church.     1 580 576 

A  Prayer  for  all  Kings,  Princes,  Countries,  and  People,  which  do 
profess  the  Gospel :  And  especially  for  our  Sovereign  Lady 
Queen  Elizabeth.     1585 580 

A  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  for  the  Queen.     15&5 581 

A  Prayer  used  in  the  Parliament  only.     1585    582 

An  Order  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  for  the  preservation  of  the 

Queen's  Majesty's  life  and  safety.     1585 583 

A  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving  for  the  deliverance  of  her  Majesty  from 

the  murderous  intention  of  Dr  Parry.     1585 587 

An  Order  for  public   Prayers  convenient  for  this  present  time. 

1586  591 

An  Order  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  for  the  preservation  of  her 
Majesty  and  the  Realm  from  the  traitorous  and  bloody  practices 
of  the  Pope,  and  his  adherents.     1586 595 

A  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  fit  for  this  present.     1 587  604 

A  Form  of  Prayer  necessary  for  the  present  time  and  state.     1588.  608 
A  Psalm  and  Collect  of  Thanksgiving  not  unmeet  for  this  present 

time.     1588     619 

A  godly  Prayer  for  the  preservation  of  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and 
for  her  Armies  both  by  sea  and  land.     1588 624 

A  Form  of  Prayer  thought  fit  to  be  daily  used  in  the  English  army 

in  France.    1589    626 

A  Form  of  Prayer  necessary  for  the  present  time  and  state.     1590.  632 

Certain  Prayers  for  the  good  success  of  the  French  King.   1590 647 

A  Prayer  for  the  prosperity  of  the  French  King  and  his  Nobility. 

1590 652 


CONTENTS.  Yll 

rAGK 

An  Order  for  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  for  the  safety  and  preser- 
vation of  her  Maj  esty  and  this  Realm.     1594 054 

A  Prayer  for  the  prosperous  success  of  her  Majesty's  Forces  and 

Navy.     1596 665 

A  Prayer  made  by  the  Queen  at  the  departure  of  the  fleet.    1596. . .     666 

A  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving  and  for  continuance  of  good  success  to 

her  Majesty's  Forces.     1596  668 

Certain  Prayers  for  the  prosperous  success  of  her  Majesty's  Forces 
and  Navy.    1597 671 

An  Order  for  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  for  the  safety  and  preserva- 
tion of  her  Majesty  and  this  Realm.     1598. .  679 

Certain  Prayers  fit  for  the  time.    1601  689 


50^5 


PREFACE. 


The  present  volume  comprises  two  Litanies,  the  English 
Prayer  Book  of  1559,  the  Godly  Prayers,  the  Ordinal  of 
1559,  the  Latin  Prayer  Book  of  1560,  the  New  Calendar  of 
1561,  and  many  Occasional  Forms  of  Prayer  set  forth, 
chiefly  by  public  authority,  in  the  latter  portion  of  the  six- 
teenth century. 

1.  The  peculiarity  of  the  first  Litany  is  its  having 
Elizabeth's  name,  as  queen,  conjointly  with  the  entreaty  for 
deliverance  '  from  the  tyranny  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  all 
his  detestable  enormities.'  See  pp.  4,  12,  70.  It  was  appar- 
ently an  unauthorised  pubhcation  of  the  Protestants,  solicit- 
ous, after  the  death  of  Mary,  to  recover  (if  possible)  their 
lost  ground.  For  the  petition  'Pitifully  behold  the  dolour^ 
of  our  hart,'  and  the  collects  which  are  appended,  prove  that 
the  Litany  was  not  taken,  as  on  any  other  supposition  it 
undoubtedly  would  have  been  taken,  from  either  of  Edward's 
Prayer  Books ;  but,  most  probably,  with  due  omissions,  from 
his  Primer  of  1547,  or  from  Henrv's  Primer  of  1545.  The 
following  passage  out  of  the  Proclamation,  prefixed  in  the 
king's  name  to  the  Order  of  the  Communion,  shews  a  similar 
desire  of  anticipating  public  measures  respecting  religion  to 
have  existed  in  Edward's  time  : — '  Whiche  thing  wee  (by  the 
help  of  God)  mooste  ernestly  entende  to  bryng  to  effecte : 
Willyng  all  our  louing  subiectes  in  the  meanetyme,  to  stay 
and  quyet  them  selfes  wyth  this  our  direction,  as  men  con- 
tent to  followe  aucthoritie  (accordyng  to  the  bounden  duety  of 
subiectes)  and  not  enterprisyng  to  roune  afore,  and  so  by  their 
rashenes  become  the  greatest  hynderers  of  such  thynges,  as 
they  more  arrogantly  then  godly  wolde  seme  (by  their  awne 
privat  aucthoritie)  mooste  hotly  to  set  forwarde.' 

'  The  Ordinal  of  March,  1549  [1550— Original  Letters,  p.  81],  is  the 
only  one  of  our  Formularies,  wherein  we  discover  this  expression  ;  which, 
after  all,  is  nothing  more  than  a  literal  translation  of  the  ancient  Latin, 
See  p.  343. 


X  PREFACE. 

The  University  library,  Cambridge  (A.  17.  30),  possesses 
another  copy  of  this  Litany,  resembUng  the  one  here  reprinted 
in  every  minute  particular,  but  not  in  having  the  petition 
against  *  the  bishop  of  Rome,'  which  is  its  important  fea- 
ture. They  constitute,  then,  two  editions  of  the  same  publica- 
tion ;  and  as  both  evidently  preceded  *  The  Letanye  vsed  in 
the  Queues  Maiesties  Chappel,'  they  must  be  referred  to  the 
very  commencement  of  Ehzabeth's  reign.  Each  copy  is  in 
small  octavo,  and  collates  A  iv. :  though  perfect,  however,  it 
has  neither  title-page  nor  colophon.  Monumenta  Ritualia, 
Vol.  II.  p.  98,  note  74. 

2.  Instead  of  interfering  in  religious  matters,  Ehzabeth 
wished  quietly  to  wait  for  the  decision  of  a  parliament  there- 
upon ;  and  this,  from  no  lukewarmness  ^  surely,  about  the 
progress  of  the  reformed  doctrines,  which,  early  in  1559,  she 
is  described  by  Cook  and  Jewel  as  most  zealously  and  openly 
favouring ;  but  rather,  on  the  contrary,  through  her  intense 
fear  of  allowing  innovations.  There  was  also  an  additional 
reason,  why  she  exhibited  so  much  reluctance  to  act  without 
the  sanction  of  the  law,  namely,  ^  lest  the  matter  should  seem 
to  have  been  accomplished,  not  so  much  by  the  judgment  of 
discreet  men,  as  in  compliance  with  the  impulse  of  a  furious 
multitude.'  Still,  how  cautious  and  prudent  soever  she  was 
herself,  she  could  not  infuse  the  same  feeling  into  either  divi- 
sion of  her  people.  '  Now  did  both  the  Evangelics  and  the 
Papahns  bestir  themselves  for  their  Parties.'  Strype*'s 
Annals,  Vol.  i.  p.  41.  Nor  was  this  conduct  very  unnatural, 
inasmuch  as  each,  of  course,  drew  omens  of  success,  and 
therefore  arguments  for  boldness,  from  the  continued  silence 
of  the  queen.  Zurich  Letters,  Second  Edition,  pp.  16,  19, 
22,  29. 

At  length,  either  really  (as  the  document  Intimated)  to 
put  a  stop  to  the  internal  dissensions  of  the  Protestant  party, 
'  some  declaring  for  Geneva,  and  some  for  Frankfort'  (ibid, 
p.  17),  or  covertly  to  discourage  and  cripple  the  Papists, 
whose  ministers  were  much   more  numerous,   on  December 

^  Nares,  indeed,  in  his  Memoirs  of  Burleigh  (Vol.  ii.  p.  43),  declares, 
that  her  opinions  were  ^at  first  Kable  to  some  doubts  ;'  and  Ranke  (His- 
tory of  the  Popes,  Book  iii.  chap.  5,)  draws  the  same  unwarranted  con- 
clusion from  the  fact  of  her  having  caused  her  accession  to  be  notified 
to  the  reigning  Pope. 


PREFACE.  XI 

the  27th  Elizabeth  sent  out  a  proclamation 2,  addressed  to  the 
lord  mayor  of  London,  condemning  *  unfruteful  dispute  in 
matters  of  religion/  Henceforth,  and  until  the  meeting  of 
parliament,  men  were  solely  '  to  gyve  audience  to  the  gospels 
and  epistels,  commonly  called  the  gospel  and  epistel  of  the 
day,  and  to  the  ten  comraaundments,  [but  apart  from  the 
responses — see  pp.  19,  20,]  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  without 
exposition  or  addition  of  any  maner  sense  or  meaning  to  be 
apply ed  or  added :  or  to  use  any  other  maner  publick  prayer, 
rite,  or  ceremony  in  the  church,  but  that  which  is  already 
used,  and  by  law  receaved  :  or  the  common  letany  used  at  this 
present  in  her  majesty's  own  chappel :  and  the  Lord's  prayer, 
and  the  crede  in  English.'  Ibid,  p.  16,  note  4.  Thus,  not- 
withstanding the  prohibition  against  preaching,  a  concession 
was  made  in  favour  of  both  religious  persuasions.  The 
Roman  catholic^  were  still  to  enjoy,  for  a  limited  period,  their 
breviaries,  and  the  celebration  of  their  mass  with  all  its  rites, 
the  elevation  of  the  host  only  excepted  (Burnet,  Vol.11,  p,  378) ; 
whilst  to  the  Protestants,  '  who  could  not  yet  get  the  Churches,' 
was  granted  the  privilege  of  having  the  public  worship  partly 
carried  on  in  their  own  language.  Collier,  Vol.  11.  p.  411. 
And  yet  the  Protestants,  at  least,  were  not  entirely  debarred 
from  preaching.  In  open  private  houses  they  might,  by  con- 
nivance of  the  magistrates,  exercise  their  gifts ;  and  during 
Lent  they  were  admitted  three  times  a  week  to  preach  even 
before  the  court.  Moreover,  some  of  them,  more  zealous 
than  the  rest,  did  not  hesitate,  in  defiance  of  the  proclamation, 
to  preach  ^the  gospel  in  certain  parish-churches.'  Zurich 
Letters,  pp.  21,  57,  58.  Others,  again,  went  so  far  as  to 
introduce  into  their  churches  the  Prayer  Book,  that,  we  may 
presume,  of  1552,  the  last  edition  which  could  then  be  extant. 
For  Pilkington  (p.  626.)  asks  in  1563, — '  Did  not  many  in  the 
university,  and  abroad  in  the  realm,  use  this  service  openly 
and  commonly  in  their  churches,  afore  it  was  received  or 
enacted  by  parliament?' 

Simultaneously  with  the  above  proclamation,  (and  perhaps 
earlier,)  must  also  have  appeared  copies  of  the  second  Litany 
in  this  volume ;  since  we  learn  from  Fuller  (Book  ix.  p.  51), 

^  Edward  VI.  under  circumstances  in  every  respect  similar,  had  done 
the  same  thing  on  the  23rd  of  September,  1548.    Wilkins' 
Vol,  IV,  p.  30,  j^^\S\^  ^^   WtO/.^r /v 

ST.    MICh'A.fcL'S 
COLLEGti 


Xll  PREFACE. 


that  it  began  to  be  used  on  Sunday  the  first  ^  of  January, 
1559,  and  he  calls  it  '  the  best  new  yeers  gift  that  ever  was 
bestowed  on  England'  Who  arranged  it,  we  know  not ;  yet 
we  need  scarcely  doubt  of  their  being  the  same  persons  that 
were  employed  about  the  Prayer  Book,  a  commission  having 
been  issued  in  December,  1558,  for  its  revisal.  Strype's 
Annals,  Vol,  i.  p.  52.  Cardweli's  History  of  Conferences, 
pp.  43 — 48.  Besides  the  copy  of  the  Litany  used  for  the 
present  publication,  another  exists  in  the  hbrary  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge.  Though  bearing  the  date  1559,  both  are 
early  editions,  this  date  being  according  to  the  modern  method 
of  beginning  the  year  in  January,  as  Jugge  alone  is  the 
printer,  and,  from  February  the  7th,  he  had  Cawode  for  his 
partner.     Herbert's  Ames,  p.  713. 

3.  The  parliament  met  for  business  on  the  25th  of 
January,  1559,  but  April  the  28th  arrived  ere  the  act  of 
uniformity  passed  both  houses.  Cardwell,  pp.  24,  30.  By 
this  act  the  Prayer  Book,  as  a  second  time  revised,  was 
ordered  to  be  taken  again  into  regular  u^e  only  '  from  and 
after  the  feaste  of  the  K^atiuitie  of  sainct  John  Baptist,'  whereas 
the  queen,  through  the  greatness  of  her  zeal,  caused  it  to  be 
read  in  her  chapel  on  Sunday  the  12th  of  May,  the  very 
first  Sunday  after  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament ;  and  on 
the  following  Wednesday  it  was  also  read  before  'a  very 
august  Assembly  of  the  Court'  at  St  Paul's  cathedral.  Strype's 
Grindal,  p.  24.  Zurich  Letters,  pp.  37,  38.  The  whole  body 
of  the  clergy,  it  is  well  known,  did  not  display  equal  zeal 
in  the  cause  (see  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  i.  pp.  136,  137) ;  nor, 
from  the  strength  of  their  popish  prepossessions,  was  it  in 
any  manner  to  be  expected  of  them  generally. 

Few  of  the  earlier  Prayer  Books  of  EHzabeth  still  remain 
in  existence;  and,  notwithstanding  the  length  of  her  reign,  or, 
perhaps,  in  consequence  of  it,  those  put  forth  in  later  years 
are  not  very  common.  This  may  be  deemed  surprising ;  but 
it  is  much  more  surprising,  that  we  know  of  no  copy,  natural 
though  it  was  for  such  copies  to  be  printed,  answering  in 
all  points  to  the  Book  mentioned  in  the  act.     For  it  is  there 

^  Elizabeth  had  herself  openly  made  alterations  in  the  religious 
services  on  the  previous  Christmas  day.  Ellis's  Letters,  Second  Series, 
Vol.  II.  p.  262.  And,  at  most,  two  days  subsequently  this  Litany  was 
read  before  her. 


PREFACE.  XIU 

said  to  be  '  the  booke  aucthorised  by  Parliament  in  the  .v. 
and  sixt  yere  of  the  raygne  of  king  Edward  the  sixt,  with 
one  alteracion,  or  addition  of  certayn  Lessons  to  be  vsed  on 
euery  Sonday^  in  the  yere,  and  the  fourme  of  the  Letanie 
altered  and  corrected,  and  two  sentences  only  added  in  the 
deliuery  of  the  Sacrament  to  the  communicantes,  and  none 
other,  or  otherwyse.'  To  this  description  the  copy,  (believed 
to  be  the  only  one  of  its  kind,)  from  which  the  present 
reprint  has  been  made,  comes  nearest,  a  copy  varying  in 
another,  and  by  no  means  an  unimportant,  point  from  its 
predecessor  of  1552,  as  can  be  seen  by  comparing  the  second 
rubric  on  p.  53  in  both  editions.  Card  well,  pp.  21,  36.  It 
may  be  thought,  too,  to  vary  by  not  containing  the  protesta- 
tion respecting  kneeling  at  the  reception  of  the  elements,  com- 
manded, in  October,  1552,  to  be  placed  at  the  end  of  the 
Communion  service.  That  protestation,  however,  having  been 
introduced  by  an  express  order  of  the  privy  council,  nearly 
seven  months  subsequent  to  the  date  of  the  second  act  of 
uniformity,  would  seem  rather  to  have  been  passed  by  unno- 
ticed, as  no  integral  part  of  Edward's  Book,  than  inten- 
tionally omitted.  But,  though  passed  by,  it  lay  neither 
forgotten  nor  neglected.  Bishops  Grindal  and  Horn,  w^hen 
writing,  in  1567,  to  Bullinger  and  Gualter,  assure  them,  that  it 
continued  to  be  *most  diligently  declared,  published,  and  im- 
pressed upon  the  people.'     Zurich  Letters,  p.  277. 

Of  the  next  series  of  Prayer  Books  printed  in  1559,  (in 
folio,  of  course,  the  size  exclusively  designed  for  the  public 
ministrations  of  the  clergy,)  there  are  four  copies  by  Grafton 
extant,  in  the  Bodleian,  the  library  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford,  the  British  Museum,  and  the  University  library,  Cam- 
bridge. The  British  Museum,  the  Minster  library,  York, 
the  Rev.  W.  Maskell,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Mendham,  have  like- 
wise copies  by  Jugge  and  Cawode^,  which  may,  possibly,  all 

2  To  twenty-four  holidays,  which  in  1549  had  collects,  epistles,  and 
gospels,  and  seven  of  them  second  lessons,  proper  first  lessons,  both  for 
morning  and  evening,  were  now  assigned :  also,  to  two,  a  first  lesson  in 
the  evening  ;  and  to  one,  a  first  lesson  in  the  morning.  Holidays,  there- 
fore, seem  included  by  the  act  under  the  head  of  Sundays,  whilst  in  the 
Prayer  Book  the  reverse  generally  occurs. 

^  A  copy  of  a  very  small  size  by  the  same  printers,  once  the  property 
of  the  duke  of  Sussex,  is  at  present  possessed  by  the  earlof  Asliburnham. 


XIV  PREFACE. 

belong  to  this  same  year  1559 ;  still  they  can  scarcely  be 
all  of  the  same  impression,  notwithstanding  their  agreement 
in  one  very  pecuhar  reading.  See  p.  b6,  note  2.  This 
second  series  has  been  usually  considered  hitherto  to  consti- 
tute the  first ^  and  only  edition  of  EHzabeth's  revised  Book ; 
which  opinion,  moreover,  appeared  to  derive  confirmation  from 
a  hst  of  differences  between  Edward's  of  1552  and  her  own, 
drawn  up  by  no  less  a  personage  than  an  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, and  given  at  length  in  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  i.  p.  84. 
It  is  true,  one  error  exists  in  the  historian's  account  of  this 
document,  since  he  assigns  to  Whitgift,  what  the  original 
(Bibl.  Lans.  120.  art.  4),  which  from  his  reference  he  surely 
had  before  him,  assigns  distinctly  to  Parker.  Nevertheless, 
the  weight  of  his  name,  whichever  dignitary  it  was,  cannot 
rightly  be  adduced  in  support  of  the  common  notion,  inas- 
much as  he  meant  merely  to  point  out  the  then  state  of  the 
Prayer  Book,  without  at  all  going  into  the  question  respect- 
ing the  gradations  whereby  it  arrived  at  that  state,  even  did 
they  at  the  time  occur  to  him. 

All  the  books  now  under  consideration  go  yet  farther 
from  the  act,  than  Mr  Maskell's  first-mentioned  Jugge  and 
Cawode ;  and,  as  in  the  case  of  the  rubric  about  vestments, 
with  that  enjoining  kneeling  at  the  reception  of  the  elements 
(see  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  i.  Appendix,  pp.  37,  39),  as  also, 
in  1552,  in  the  case  of  the  protestation  before  alluded  to,  on 
the  sole  authority,  no  doubt,  of  the  crown,  or  its  advisers. 
The  collects  at  the  end  of  the  Litany,  wherein  he  the  chief 
variations,  will  be  found  in  due  course,  printed  as  a  note  (see 
pp.  7G,  77.)  from  the  Cambridge  Grafton,  so  that  a  compa- 
rison can  be  easily  instituted.  The  collects  belonging  to  the 
Litany  used  in  the  queen's  chapel  must  similarly  be  examined, 
they  being  exactly  the  same,  and  placed  in  the  same  order, 
as  the  collects  given  in  this  second  edition  of  EHzabeth's 
Prayer  Book,  in  spite  of  their  having  been  so  arranged,  and 
printed,  before  her  act  of  uniformity  was  introduced  into 
parliament,  or,  it  may  be,  drawn  up.  The  copies  of  the 
later  series  accurately  correspond  with  one  another  in  every 

■  -^  In  1844  Mr  Pickering  reprinted  Grafton's  Book  of  1559,  and  described 
it  as  ^Commonly  called  the  first  Book  of  queen  Elizabeth.'  The  copies  by 
Grafton  did,  however,  most  probably,  precede  the  later  copies  of  the  same 
year  by  Jugge  and  Cawode. 


PREFACE.  XV 

main  feature,  but  have  nevertheless  their  discrepancies,  sufficient 
to  shew  that,  as  Grafton  did  not  follow  Jugge  and  Cawode, 
nor,  on  the  other  hand,  Jugge  and  Cawode  follow  him,  so 
neither  did  he  rigorously  follow  even  himself.  For  the  four 
existing  copies  printed  by  him,  and  upon  which  most  attention 
has  been  bestowed,  can  be  proved  on  a  slight  inspection, 
particularly,  of  the  Calendar,  not  all  to  belong  to  the  same 
impression  :  wherefore,  had  it  been  esteemed  necessary,  a  list  of 
various  readings,  which  are  remarkable  neither  for  number 
nor  importance,  might  have  been  exhibited  in  the  notes. 

The  text  of  Ehzabeth's  Prayer  Book,  however,  though  at 
length  apparently  settled,  was  not  so  in  reality.  First,  it 
again  underwent  alteration  by  the  authorised  (Strype's  Whit- 
gift,  Appendix,  p.  80.)  substitution  of  the  New  Calendar;  then, 
by  a  change  of  lessons  (typographical  errors  perpetuated,) 
for  the  evenings ^on  the  fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  St.  James's 
Day,  and  the  21st  of  May ;  also,  by  a  modification  of  the 
collect  for  St  Mark's  Day ;  and,  lastly,  by  means  of  some  in- 
considerable verbal  additions,  which,  taken  from  a  copy  dated 
1596,  are  printed,  where  requisite,  at  the  foot  of  each  page, 
yet  whose  introduction  into  the  Prayer  Book  was  certainly  no 
later  than  1572. 

Besides  the  authority  of  the  church  and  the  crown,  and 
of  those  persons,  who  may  be  presumed  to  have  acted  under 
their  influence,  there  was  equally  exercised  upon  the  Prayer  f 
Book 2,  so  far  as  they  could  make  it  go,  the  authority  of  the  ^ 
Puritans.  The  changes  also,  which  they  originated,  consist- 
ing both  in  what  was  omitted  and  in  what  was  substituted, 
were  of  serious  moment,  interfering  materially  (the  doctrine 
alone  being  left  untouched)  with  our  church's  established  rites 
and  regulations.  The  endeavours  of  this  party  thus  to  fur- 
ther their  own  views  commenced  somewhere  about  1578  ; 
at  least,  that  is  the  earliest  year  in  which  we  find  their  in- 
novations, in  relation  to  the  public  services,  duly  matured 
and  formally  promulgated.  Their  Prayer  Book  of  the  above 
date  varies  from  the  authorised  one  in  the  following  par- 
ticulars. It  commences  with  the  Table  of  Proper  Lessons,  ( 
For  morning f  For  eiiening,  being  put  in  the  place  of  Mattens,  ] 

^  That  huge  volume  off  ceremonies,  ^'roubles  at  Frankfort,  p.  xli. 
Filled  with  many  absurdities  and  silly  superfluities.  Zurich  Letters, 
p.  270. 


XVI  PREFACE. 

Euensong  : — Minister  (of  the  word  and  sacraments)  Is  printed 
■  throughout  for  Priest,  which  designation  the  Puritans  banished, 
as  Aaronic,  and  connected  with  rites  suggesting  the  idea  of  a 
Saviour  yet  to  come;  possibly,   also,   on  the  contrary,  that 
they  might  not  seem  in  any  way  to  countenance  the  Romish 
doctrine  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  being  a  pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice  : — from  the   Communion   service  the  first 
four  rubrics  are  left  out;  but  then  this  may  have  arisen  from 
a  different  cause  than  a  wish  to  suppress  them,  inasmuch  as 
the  reader  is  expressly  referred  to  the  great  hooke  of  Com- 
mon prayer.     The  private  celebration  of  the  sacraments  was 
an  object  of  intense   dislike   to  the  Puritans,  who  thought, 
indeed,  that  a  sermon  ought  in  either  case  to  precede,  accord- 
ing to  the  direction  in  Knox's  Book  of  Common  Order.    Hence 
came,  therefore,  the  phrase  great  number,  instead  of  good 
number,  in  the  second  rubric  at  the  end  of  the  Communion 
service ; — the  omission,  in  the  service  for  Public  Baptism,  of 
the  introductory  rubric,   which  concludes  with  allowing  chil- 
dren, 4f  necessity  so  require,'  being  at^all  times  baptized  at 
home ;  and  of  Public  in  the  heading  of  each  page : — hence 
came,  too,  the  omission  of  the  whole  service  for  Private  Bap- 
tism^, with  the  retention  of  only  one  rubric,  the  third,  in  the 
Communion  of  the  Sick.     No  notice  is  taken  of  the  service 
for  Confirmation  (see  Troubles  at  Frankfort,  p.  xxxii.),  nor, 
consequently,   of  the  rubrics  pertaining  to  it,  namely,  that 
after  Public  Baptism ;  the  Address  preceding,  as  the  rubrics 
following,   the   Catechism  ;   and  the  latter  portion  of  those 
subjoined  to  Confirmation,  the  former  portion,  which  is  al- 
lowed to  remain,  being  transferred  to  the  end  of  the  Cate- 
chism : — the  explanatory  rubric,  introducing  the  Catechism, 
is  enlarged,   by  adding  a  part  of  the  rubric,  which  with  us 
terminates  the  service ;   still,   though   Confirmation  is  there 
alluded  to,  it  is  not  said  to  whom  the  child  must  be  brought 
for  that  purpose.     The  service  for  the  Churching  of  Women 
will  likewise  be  sought  for  in  vain 2,  since  (ibid.  p.  xxxiiii.)  it 

•^ '  The  sacraments  are  not  ordained  of  God  to  be  used  in  private  corners, 
as  charms  or  sorceries,  but  left  to  the  congregation,  and  necessarily  annexed 
to  God's  word  as  seals  of  the  sameJ  Knox's  Book  of  Common  Order.  Ori- 
ginal Letters,  p.  128. 

2  Nor  is  it,  any  more  than  the  Commination  service,  in  Herman's 
Simplex  ac  Pia  Deliberatio. 


PREFACE.  .  XVll 

'is  not  only  in  all  things  almoste  common  withe  the  Papistes,  I 
but  also  with  the  Jewes,  bycause  they  are  commaunded  in  4 
stede  off  a  lambe  or  done  to  ofFre  monie.'  See  Zurich  Let- 
ters, pp.  272,  417,  448.  In  addition  to  the  above  alterations, 
the  Puritans  compiled  a  Calendar  of  their  own:  this,  however, 
they  intended  rather  as  an  accessory  to  that  of  the  church, 
than  as  a  substitute  for  it,  placing  the  section  applicable  to  each 
month  at  the  bottom  of  its  appropriate  page.  This  Calendar, 
which  had  been  printed  in  1576,  and  occurs  again  in  1583, 
(Lewis's  History  of  Translations  of  the  Bible,  pp.  265,  272,) 
is  very  curious,  and  on  many  accounts  worthy  of  attention. 

The  Prayer  Book,  thus  abridged  and  modified  by  the 
Puritans,  did  not  long  continue  as  just  described,  in  conse- 
quence, probably,  of  no  uniform  practice  prevailing  among  the 
party.  At  length,  after  several  changes,  it  was  brought  into 
a  form  much  more  nearly  resembling  the  standard  copy.  For 
in  1589  we  find  the  rubric  at  the  end  of  Public  Baptism,  the 
service  for  Private  Baptism,  the  service  for  the  Churching  of 
Women,  and  the  Address  before  the  Catechism,  restored  to 
their  due  places.  In  both  the  services  thus  restored  the  word 
Priest  remained  unchanged,  which  may  perhaps  be  regarded 
as  a  silent,  but  inteUigible,  sign,  that  the  use  of  the  services 
themselves  was  meant  to  be  discouraged. 

Besides  the  two  descriptions  of  Prayer  Books  above  men- 
tioned, there  was  also  a  later  one  sent  out  on  the  part  of  the 
Puritans.  This  edition  is  connected,  as  it  appears,  with  the 
reign  of  Ehzabeth's  successor^,  rather  than  with  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth  herself,  and  differs  from  the  authorised  Book 
merely  in  the  putting  of  For  Morning,  For  Euening,  and 
Minister,  where  previously  were  Mattens,  Euensong,  and 
Priest,  the  last  word  still  being  unaltered  in  the  services 
for  Private  Baptism  and  the  Churching  of  Women.  Besides,  in 
this  shape  we  may  suppose,  that  this  Prayer  Book  continued 
to  be  printed  until  the  year  1616,  that  is,  as  long  as  the 
Geneva  version  of  the  Bible  itself,  to  which  every  scriptural 
quotation  and  reference  had  from  the  first  been  uniformly 

'^  The  others  seem  scarcely  to  have  been  known  to  L'Estrange,  who, 
commenting  on  the  rubric  before  the  Absolution  in  the  Morning  service, 
mentions  (Alliance  of  Divme  Offices,  p.  75.)  '  the  word  Priest  changed  into 
Minister  both  here,  and  in  divers  other  places  by  the  Reformers  under 
K.  James,' 


XVlll  PREFACE. 

adjusted.  Not  that  our  Prayer  Book  ceased  to  be  tampered 
Avith  so  early,  though  no  systematic  plan  was  any  longer  pur- 
sued. During  the  next  five  and  twenty  years  we  find  copies 
of  a  small  size,  (and  there  may  be  others,)  in  which  Minister 
very  often  stands  for  Priest^  and,  occasionally,  wherein  they 
are  alternated  in  a  most  extraordinary  manner. 

What  has  just  been  said  relative  to  all  these  Puritan 
modifications  of  the  Prayer  Book  is  very  remarkable,  and  only 
the  more  so,  from  the  circumstance  of  their  being  invariably 
printed,  no  doubt,  as  part  of  an  exclusive  privilege,  by  the 
same  individuals,  who  possessed  the  monopoly  of  printing  the 
authorised  Prayer  Book.  Thus,  a  copy  of  the  latter,  dated 
1596,  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker,  was  collated, 
for  the  purpose  both  of  proving,  that  the  Service  Book  esta- 
blished by  competent  authority  did  not  suifer  from  such  tam- 
perings,  and  to  represent  its  exact  condition  towards  the  close 
of  Ehzabeth's  reign. 

The  Prayer  Books  put  forth  with  the  corrections  of  the 
Puritans  (for  we  cannot  imagine  them  to  h^ve  proceeded  from 
the  printer)  were  not  ostensibly  intejided  for  public  and 
general  use  in  church,  where,  indeed,  they  could  not  be  used 
without  severe  penalties  being  incurred;  nevertheless,  we  can 
scarcely  affirm,  even  from  their  size,  that  less  than  this  was 
aimed  at.  They  were  rarely  independent^  publications.  Just 
as  some  editions  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  were  accompanied  by  the 
unadulterated  Prayer  Book,  so  did  these  mostly  accompany  the 
Geneva  Bible  :  moreover^  as  a  natural  consequence,  they  then 
gave  only  the  first  few  words  of  the  epistles  and  gospels.  It 
is  singular,  however,  that  the  folio  edition  of  the  Geneva  Bible 
of  1578,  like  the  foho  editions  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  of  1568 
(the  first  edition)  and  1572,  has  two  Psalters  in  parallel 
columns — The  translation  according  to  the  Ehrewe ;  and — 
Tlte  translation  vsed  in  common  prayer,  Now  the  latter 
translation  being  duly  divided   into  Morning  prayer,    and 

^  In  1585  Barker  printed  a  small  independent  Prayer  Book,  seemingly, 
for  the  Puritans,  though  their  Book  of  1578  did  not  form  its  basis,  nor 
were  the  epistles  and  gospels,  which  are  given  in  full,  extracted  from  the 
Geneva  version.  It  has  Annunciation  of  Marie  (see  p.  488)  :  Priest  is  a 
few  times  changed  into  Minister:  many  rubrics  are  entirely  omitted, 
and  others  curtailed  or  strangely  altered :  also,  the  services  for  Private 
Baptism  and  Confirmation  are  wanting. 


PREFACE.  XIX 

Euening  prayer,  presents  very  much  the  aspect  of  a  regular 
provision  for  the  pubHc  service,  had  circumstances  been 
favourable  to  the  design ;  and  therefore  seems  to  impart  the 
same  character  to  the  Prayer  Book  at  the  beginning  of  the 
volume,  especially  when  we  take  into  consideration  the  nature 
of  its  contents.  That  the  Puritans  did  not  conduct  their 
ministrations  strictly  after  the  authorised  Book,  is  evident  from 
Neal's  History  of  the  Puritans,  Vol.  i.  p.  312,  and  Strype's 
Whitgift,  pp.  125,  140,  particularly  from  the  archbishop's 
Articles  of  May,  1584,  which  are  given  in  the  Appendix,  p. 
49  :  evident,  too,  is  it  (ibid.  p.  116),  that  the  Bishops'  Bible 
was  not  the  only  Bible  read  in  the  church  2. 

4.  There  are  two  series  of  prayers,  which  generally  go 
under  the  title  of  Godly  Prayers :  those,  which,  commencing 
with  Whitchurche's  quarto  Prayer  Book  of  1552,  are  expressly 
so  styled;  and"* those,  which,  headed  'Prayers'  only,  were 
chiefly  appended  from  the  first  to  Sternhold  and  Hopkins's 
Metrical  Version  of  the  Psalms,  or  to  the  early  Geneva  editions  of 
parts  of  that  Version.  As  regards  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  Strype 
(Parker,  p.  84.)  perceived  the  first  series  added  to  a  quarto 
Prayer  Book  of  1560  by  Jugge  and  Cawode :  the  small  copy 
of  1559,  now  in  the  library  of  lord  Ashburnham,  also  has  it. 
The  prayers  of  the  second  series,  on  the  contrary,  were  not 
printed  so  early  in  the  same  volume  with  our  church  services ; 
and,  when  at  length  this  did  take  place,  the  different  impres- 
sions of  the  Prayer  Book  had  only  a  greater  or  less  number 
of  either  series,  no  copy  possessing  one  of  them  entire. 

Whether  the  first  series  was  at  any  time  held  to  be  an 
integral  part  of  our  Prayer  Book,  is  a  point  which  fairly 
admits  of  doubt ;    as  well,  because,  neither    by  themselves, 

"^  It  is  impossible  to  do  more  than  refer  in  a  note  to  that  Book,  altered 
and  abridged  from  Calvin's  Form  of  Common  Prayer,  which,  during  the 
primacy  of  Whitgift,  the  more  violent  Puritans  under  Cartwright  and 
Travers  vainly  endeavoured  to  induce  the  parliament  to  substitute  in 
the  place  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book  of  our  church.  Bancroft's  Danger- 
ous Positions,  p.  68.  Bancroft's  Survey,  p.  6Q.  Strype's  Whitgift,  pp. 
177,  247, 256.  Copies  of  this  '  newe  forme  of  common  praier '  prescribed 
for  England  are  extant,  without  a  date,  printed  at  London  by  Robert 
Waldegrave ;  whilst  others,  in  consequence  of  the  Star-Chamber's  order 
of  June  the  23rd,  1585,  restricting  printing,  came  out  in  1586,  1587, 
1594,  &c.  at  Middleburgh,  where  was  a  company  of  English  merchants, 
to  whom  Cartwright  had  been  sometime  minister.    Neal,  Vol.  i.  p.  310. 


XX  TREFACE. 

nor  afterwards,  (on  being  partially  mixed  uj)  with  the  second 
series,)  were  they  placed,  until  late  in  EKzabeth's  reign,  any 
where  but  in  immediate  connexion  with  the  Psalter,  or  the 
Metrical  Version  annexed  to   it;  as  because   several  years 
elapsed,  before  they  even  appeared  at  all  in  the  folio  copies. 
Perhaps,  being  designed  solely  for  the  people's  use  in  pri- 
vate,   the  printer,   following  up  what  had  already  occurred 
with  the  Primers,    both  Latin  and  English,   first  subjoined 
them  by  the  permission,  or  secret  direction,  rather  than  by 
the  formal  command,  of  the  heads  of  our  church ;  and  then 
they  were  continued,  omitted,  restored,  and  added  to,  as  a 
mere  matter  of  coursed     The  second  series  manifestly  could 
have  no  public  authority,  composed  as  it  principally  was  by  the 
Marian  exiles  abroad,  and  extracted  both  out  of  Knox's  Book 
of  Common  Order,  and  from  the  end  of  such  editions  of  the 
Metrical  Psalms,  as  the  Puritans  pubhshed  at  Geneva.     Nor 
need  we  hesitate  to  allow  this,  when  we  observe,  that  even  The 
Confession  of  a   Christian  Faith,  as  it  is  in  Waldegrave''s 
book,  where  it  is  entitled  *  A  Confession  of  the  Fayth  of  the 
Churches  of  England,'  and  which  originally  belonged  to  the 
Geneva   Common  Prayer   Book    (Phenix,  Vol.   ii.  p.   204), 
was  in  1583  joined  to  the  collection.  -And  this  Confession,  let 
it  be  remarked,  continued  so  joined  down   to  1676,  if  not 
later :   yet  nothing  of  the  kind  ought  to  have  been  then 
printed  with  the  Prayer  Book,    even,  as  it  were,  by  pre- 
scription, since  at  the  last  review  such  additions  were  silently 
discouraged,  and  instead  thereof  four  prayers  placed  after 
the  service  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

It  is  not  intended  to  enter  at  length  into  the  question  of 
the  origin  of  these  Prayers,  the  notes  which  accompany  them 
being  deemed  sufficient.  But  it  may  be  mentioned,  that  as 
the  first  series,  which  alone  has  any  claim  to  antiquity,  is  in 
a  great  measure  to  be  met  with  in  Henry  the  eighth's  Primer 
of  1545 ;  so,  most  likely,  the  whole,  or  nearly  the  whole,  of 
it  may  be  traced  up  to  the  private  devotional  publications,  the 
Primers  and  Horaa,  of  a  still  earlier  date.    The  Parker  Society 

The  only  positive  allusion  to  them  in  high  quarters,  that  we 
know  of,  concerns  the  Scottish  Prayer  Book  of  1637,  to  whose  com- 
pilers archbishop  Laud  was  directed  to  write  :  "  His  Majesty  commands 
that  these  prayers  following,  or  any  other  (for  they  are  different  in 
several  editions)  be  all  left  out,  and  not  printed  in  your  Liturgy." 


PREFACE.  XXI 

has  already  reprinted  several  of  the  prayers,  either  in 
Bull's  Christian  Prayers,  or  in  Edward  the  sixth's  second 
Primer. 

5.  The  Ordinal  of  15592  differs  from  that  of  1552 
merely  in  one  particular :  an  entirely  new  form  of  oath  is  in- 
serted, with  a  corresponding  alteration  in  the  rubric  preceding 
and  introducing  it.  Copies  thereof  by  Jugge  and  Cawode 
exist  in  the  libraries  of  the  Kev.  W.  Maskell,  and  the  Rev. 
J.  Mendham,  and  at  York  :  a  copy  by  Grafton  is  in  the  library 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.  Herbert  (Ames,  p.  717) 
was  acquainted  with  this  edition,  yet  he  seems  only  to  have 
seen  an  impression  by  Jugge  alone. 

Elizabeth's  act  of  uniformity  not  having  noticed  her 
Ordinal,  in  1563  a  cavil  was  raised  respecting  it  by  Bonner, 
then  ' lying  in  the  Marshalsea  in  Southwark'  He  con- 
tended, that,  since  the  Ordinal  was  a  perfectly  separate 
Service-book,  it  ought  to  have  been  distinctly  specified.  Con- 
sequently, Mary  having  repealed  the  act  of  1552,  which 
established  in  express  words  the  previous  Ordinal,  and  the 
edition  of  1559  being  (as  he  affirmed)  void  of  authority,  he 
would  not  allow  Horn,  bishop  of  Winchester,  to  be  lawfully 
consecrated,  nor  submit  himself,  as  an  ecclesiastic,  to  his  juris- 
diction, by  taking  at  his  hands  the  oath  of  the  Queen's 
sovereignty,  which  the  ninth  section  of  the  act  of  supremacy, 
passed  in  1559,  and  renewed  in  January  1563,  required  him 
to  do.  (Zurich  Letters,  p.  44.)  This  perverseness  of  his  occa- 
sioned much  controversy  and  disturbance :  wherefore,  in  De- 
cember 1566,  the  question  was  obhged  to  be  settled  in 
parliament  by  means  of  '  An  Acte  declaringe  the  manner  of 
makinge  and  consecratinge  of  the  Archbushopes  and  Busshops 
of  this  Bealme  to  be  good  lawful  and  parfecte.'  Strype's 
Annals,  Vol.  i.  pp.  339 — 343,  492 — 494. 

6.  The  jLatin^  Prayer  Book  of  EHzabeth,  though  most 
commonly  deemed  a  mere  version  of  her  Enghsh  Book,  and 
so  called  in  her  letters  patent,    (convenientcm  cum  Anglicano 
nostro  Publicarum  precum  libro,)  is,  in  fact,  almost  an   in-[' 
dependent  publication.     This  discrepancy,  however,  between 

^  Where  are  the  Elizabethan  Ordinals  of  a  later  date  ? 
Three  other  religious  works,  but  for  private  use,  came  forth  under 
Elizabeth's  authority  :— -in  1500  an  English  Primer,  and  an  Orarium ; 
and  in  1504,  (if  the  copy  of  that  year  is  really  the  earliest  edition,) 
the  Preces  Privatae. 

r  n  C 

[liturg.  qu.  ELIZ.J 


XXll  PREFACE. 

its  actual  and  its  described  state  being  felt  at  the  time, 
Whitaker,  the  well-known  master  of  St  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  endeavoured  in  1569  to  account  for  it,  when 
dedicating  to  his  uncle,  dean  No  well,  a  little^  work  which 
he  had  just  completed :  '  Quamvis  alicubi  ab  Anglicano  libro 
Latinus,  quern  ego  sum  secutus,  primo  aspectu  differre  videatur, 
et  aliud  quiddam  sonare,  nihil  tamen  est  aliud,  quam  quod  alter 
aitero  aliquando  contractior  aut  fusior  sit,  quodque  ille  paucis 
contineat,  idem  hie  pluribus  exprimat  verbis/  How  far  he  was 
successful  in  his  mode  of  explanation,  even  if  we  take  no  account 
of  several  of  the  Occasional  services,  will  appear  hereafter. 

Q^Y^e  (Vol.  III.  p.  393),  resting  upon  Heylin  (Elizabeth,  p. 
131),  says,  that  the  queen's  primary  object  in  causing  this 
translation  to  be  made,  was  'to  give  the  foreign  world  a  right 
notion  of  the  primitive  purity  and  edifying  nature  of  the  English 
service.'  He  also  presumes  on  Pius  IV.  having  seen  it,  before 
he  offered  the  queen  (covertly  in  his  letter  of  May  the  15th, 
1560,  but  more  explicitly  through  his  secret  agent,  Vincentio 
Parpalia,  Abbot  of  St.  Saviour's,)  '  to  confirm  it  [the  English 
Book^ — Camden  (Kennet's  Collection),  p.  384],  and  allow  the 
communion  in  both  kinds,  if  she  would  reconcile  herself  and 
people  to  the  see  of  Rome.''  Laying  out  of  sight  for  the 
present  the  direct  evidence  to  the  contrary,  the  very  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case  lead  to  a  strong  presumption,  that 
Carte's  representation  cannot  be  correct.  The  English  and 
Latin  Books  differ  materially  from  each  other,  a  point  which 
every  one  may  readily  ascertain  for  himself.  To  put  the 
latter  forward,  then,  as  an  accurate  translation  of  the  former, 
would  have  been  an  imposition  very  easy  of  detection  to  the 
Roman  catholic  priesthood  in  England,  and,  on  detection,  a 
sure  cause  bf  blame  and  of  obloquy  to  the  queen,  who  by  a 
stretch  of  her  prerogative  had  sanctioned  it,  and  to  her  ad- 
visers.    We  had  better  keep  strictly  to  the  view  inculcated 

■^  Liber  Precum  PubHcarum  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  in  juventutis  Grae- 
cainim  literarum  studiosae  gratiam,  Latine  Graeceque  aeditus.  Like  the 
small  English  Pi^ayer-hooks  of  the  period,  briefly  called  Psalters,  it 
contained  only  the  Morning  and  Evening  prayers,  the  Litany,  the 
Catechism,  and  the  Collects. 

^  Camden  does  not  depend  much  on  what  he  styles  '  his  suppos'd 
Offers/  though  he  gives  the  rumour  of  the  day,  which  may  have  been 
merely  a  trick  of  the  Romish  priests  to  cause  divisions.  See  Strype's 
Annals,  Vol.  i.  p.  221,  and  his  reference. 


PREFACE.  XXIU 

upon  US  by  Elizabeth's  letters  patent ;  and  these  in  positive  11 
words  declare  the  Latin  Prayer  Book  to  have  been  exclu-  I 
sively  designed,  agreeably  to  their  own  humble  request,  for  | 
the  universities  and  the  great  pubhc  schools ;  or,  as  the  docu- 
ment quoted  on  p.  xxxiii.  expresses  it,  'for  the  vse  and  exer- 
cise of  suche  Students  and  others  learned  in  the  laten  tunge.' 
Accordingly,  it  was  likewise  recommended  to  the  clergy  gene-f 
rally  in  their  private  daily  devotions  (see  p.  302),  at  which 
the  sixth  section  of  Edward's  first  act  of  uniformity  permitted 
them  to  use  the  '  Latten,  or  anye  suche  other  tongue.'    Clay's 
Prayer  Book  Illustrated,  p.  192. 

Being  drawn  up  with  this  intention,  it  did  not  really 
need  the  addition  of  the  Occasional  services,  except,  indeed, 
such  as  relate  to  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick  and  the  Burial  of 
the  Dead.  All^the  remaining  ones,  however,  (not  the  Com- 
mination  service,  for  which,  as  having  been  unaccountably 
omitted,  the  volume  now  edited  is  indebted  to  Aless,)  are 
reprinted  from  a  unique  copy  of  the  work  belonging  to  the 
Rev.  W.  Maskell,  Broadleaze,  Devizes,  who  kindly  caused 
them  to  be  transcribed  for  that  purpose.  It  would  seem 
that,  in  the  first  instance,  the  Book  was  published,  or,  at  least, 
was  ready  for  publication,  with  them^;  and  they  were  placed 
immediately  after  the  service  for  Burial :  hence  the  colophon 
which  follows  the  Purificatio Mulierum  (p.  429),  and  concludes 
the  intended  volume.  Subsequently,  when  cancelled,  fresh 
sheets  were  struck  off,  beginning  as  on  p.  430,  the  signatures 
being  likewise  resumed :  Services  for  the  Commendation  of 
Benefactors,  and  for  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  at 
Funerals*,  were  subjoined  instead,  yet  not  as  if  a  part  of  the 

^  See  the  answer  to  the  question,  Quce  sunt  ?  on  p.  417.  Had  the 
Book  so  prepared  any  connexion  with  the  first  act  of  uniformity  passed 
by  the  Irish  parliament  in  the  previous  January,  the  last  clause  of  which 
sanctions  '  the  Latin  tongue '  in  places,  '  where  the  common  minister  or 
priest  hath  not  the  use  or  knowledge  of  the  English  tongue?'  Mant's 
Histoiy  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  Vol.  i.  pp.  260,  2G1. 

^  Wolf,  it  appears,  put  out  by  themselves,  in  15G0,  (the  date  is 
three  times  given,)  these  two  Services,  with  the  queen's  letters  patent, 
which  work  Sparrow  (Collections,  pp.  199—205),  and  Wilkins  (Concilia, 
Vol.  IV.  pp.  217,  218),  reprinted,  the  latter  leaving  out  the  title-page.  See 
also  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  i.  pp.  216—218.  We  have  the  Commendation 
of  Benefactors,  with  a  translation,  in  L'Estrange,  pp.  304—306.  In  1570, 
Elizabeth  prescribed  to  the  University  of  Cambridge  a  similar  Form  of 

C  2 


XXIV  PREFACE. 

Prayer  Book  Itself;  and  the  colophon,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
removed  to  the  end  of  such  services.  Thus,  we  may  consider 
there  to  have  been  two  editions  of  the  Latin  Prayer  Book 
closely  succeeding  each  other ;  and  Mr.  Maskell's  rare  volume, 
which  has  been  followed  in  all  respects,  comprises  the  pecu- 
liarities of  both. 

[  The  date  usually  assigned  to  the  Latin  Prayer  Book  is 
1560,  and,  in  spite  of  Dibdin's  assertion  (Typ.Antiq.  Vol.  iv. 
p.  25),  that  this  date  is  merely  conjectural,  the  common  opi- 
nion is  undoubtedly  correct.  For  not  only  were  Elizabeth"'s 
letters  patent  issued  on  April  the  6th  in  that  year,  but,  in 
the  account  of  the  Cyclus  Solaris  (p.  324)  we  have  the  follow- 
ing expression,  annus  hie  prcesens,  1560.  Herbert,  indeed, 
(Ames,  p.  1602,)  mentions  a  Latin  Prayer  Book  printed  by 
Wolf  in  1559,  (which  date  has  been  ivritten  upon  the  first 
page  of  Mr.  Maskell's  copy :)  still,  if  we  may  judge  from  his 
mode  of  quoting  the  title,  he  could  hardly  have  seen  the  work 
he  meant.     Dibdin  has  omitted  the  notice. 

*  The  pen  and  dihgence  of  Walter  Haddpn^  whose  excel- 
(lent  Ciceronian  style  was  much  commended  in  those  days, 
('  as  some  suppose,')  were  employed  by  the  queen  in  pre- 
paring this  version.  Heylin  (Ehzabeth,  p.  131).  Collier 
(Vol.  II.  p.  463)  seems  to  affirm,  that  Haddon  had  coad- 
jutors, though  he  does  not  give  us  their  names.  But  neither 
historian,  it  is  manifest,  had  very  dihgently  inquired  into 
the  subject ;  for,  otherAvise,  they  would  soon  have  disco.vered, 
how  little  claim  to  the  actual  authorship  of  the  Latin  Prayer 
Book  was  possessed  even  by  Haddon,  whose  name  they  may 
rightly  have  put  forward  in  the  matter,  and  to  whom,  there- 
fore, in  the  present  volume  its  compilation  has  been  uniformly 
referred.  The  credit  of  the  work  is  really  due  to  Ale^s,  the 
(Scotch  divinity  professor  of  Leipsic,  him,  whom  Cromwell, 
Jmeeting  by  the  way,  carried  with  him,  in  1537,  to  'the  Con- 
vocation House,  where  all  the  Bishops  were  assembled  toge- 
ther' at  Henry's  special  appointment  to  debate  about  religion ; 
and  who,  '  having  the  Liberty  to  declare  his  Opinion  con- 
cerning  the    Sacraments,  endeavour'd  to  prove,   that   only 

commendation  in  English.  Statuta,  cap.  50.  This  last  Form,  which  was 
to  be  used  after  sermon  solely  in  the  public  or  university  church,  must 
not  be  confounded  with  the  earlier  one  appointed  for  the  private  chapel  of 
each  colleoe. 


PREFACE.  XXV 

Baptism  and  the  holy  Eucharist  were  of  divine  Institution  ^' 
Foxe,  edit.  1684,  Vol.  ii.  p.  424.  Collier,  Vol.  ii.  p.  121. 
Aless's  translation  2  formed  completely  the  basis  of  that  of 
1560.  He  then  resided  in  a  foreign  land,  and  very  natu- 
rally desired  to  make  known  the  progress  of  the  reformed 
doctrines  and  practices  '  psene  patriae  ipsius '  among  the 
people,  with  whom  for  eleven  years  he  had  dwelt, — uel  ad 
exemplum,  uel  consolationem,  uel  etiam  dolor  em  aliquorum. 
Another^  object  also  influenced  him : — Hsec  editio  dicatur 
ac  liber  peculiariter  ad  eos  mittitur,  quicunque  tandem  futuri 
sunt  participes  deliberationum  de  re  Ecclesiastica,  cuius  con- 
stituendaB  gratia  sunt  qui  serio  tandem  conuentum  habitum 
iri  existiment,  annitente,  &  agente  negocium,  Imperatorc 
Carolo  V.  Augusto,  &c. 

Entertaining  these  views,  he  ought  to  have  been  particu- 
larly careful  to*  set  forth  an  accurate  version  of  the  English 
Book,  one  capable  of  bearing  a  comparison  word  for  word  with 
the  original.     Besides,  he  makes  a  great  parade  of  his  fide- 

^  Burnet  (Vol.  i.  p.  214),  and  Collier,  who  follows  him,  wrongly 
suppose  this  disputation  to  have  taken  place  in  1636,  as  part  of  the  regu- 
lar proceedings  of  convocation  then  sitting. 

2  Ordinatio  Ecclesiae,  sen  Ministerii  Ecclesiastici,  in  florentissimo 
Regno  Angliae,  conscripta  sermone  patrio,  &  in  Latinam  linguam  bona 
fide  conuersa,  Et  ad  consolationem  Ecclesiarum  Christi,  ubicunque  loco- 
rum  ac  gentium,  his  tristissimis  temporibus,  edita  ab  Alexandro  Alesio, 
Scoto,  Sacrse  Theologiae  Doctorc.     Lipsise.  M.D.LI.  4to. 

3  Alcss,  says  Burnet  (Vol.  ii.  p.  15/5),  on  the  authority  of  Heylin 
(p.  79),  made  his  Latin  translation  for  Bucer's  use.  Had  such  been  the 
case,  the  circumstance  would  certainly  have  been  mentioned  by  him  here. 
It  is  clear,  too,  from  a  comparison  of  dates,  that  Bucer  could  not  consult 
this  translation,  whilst  writing  his  '  Censura  super  Libro  Sacrorum,  seu 
Ordinationis  Ecclesiae  atque  Ministerii  Ecclesiastici  in  Regno  Angliae.' 
For  his  treatise  is  dated  *  Nonis  Januarii,'  and  he  died  '  pridie  Calendas 
Martias'  (P.  Martyris  Loci  Communes,  &c.  Lond.  1583,  p.  1088),  1551,  the 
same  year  in  which  it  was  published.  Doubtless  Aless's  work  is  printed 
in  Bucer's  Scripta  Anglicana  immediately  before  the  Censura ;  but,  as 
the  marginal  notes  will  shew,  this  was  merely  to  enable  the  reader  to 
understand  the  nature  of  his  remarks.  He  only  tells  us  himself  (p.  450) 
*  librum  istum  Sacrorum  (the  English  Prayer  Book  of  1549)  per  interpre- 
tem,  quantum  potui,  cognoui  diligcnter.'  Thus,  most  probably,  Bucer  had 
recourse  to  an  oral,  not  a  printed,  translation,  and  yet  one  was  in  exist- 
ence as  early  as  July,  1549.  See  p.  xxxi.,  note  3.  Strype  (Cranmer,  Ox- 
ford edit.  Vol.  I.  p.  679)  commits  the  extraordinary  blunder  of  represent- 
ing Aless's  Ordinatio,  &c.as  a  Latin  version  of  some  German  work  by  Bucer. 


XXVI  PREFACE. 

lity :  on  the  title-page  he  has  'bona  fide  conuersa;'  and  in 
his  preface  the  following  passage :  '  Bona  spes  est,  omnes 
intelhgentcs  comperturos  esse,  quod  accurate  et  iidehter  in 
Latinum  sermonem  traducta  sint  ea,  quae  in  Britanico  libro 
extant,  simplicem  hunc  quidem,  ut  decuit,  et  Ecclesiastica  con* 
suetudine  tritum,  &  interpretantem  verbis  usitatis  descrip- 
tionem  Britanicam,  &  hoc  opus  secundum  ilia  exprimentem, 
nullis  pigmentis  aut  coloribus  additis/  These  words  may  have 
been  seriously  written ;  nevertheless  Aless  did  not  seriously 
act  up  to  them.  Not  that  the  book  is  faulty  on  account  of 
its  being,  on  the  whole,  a  wrong  representation  of  the  doc- 
trines and  discipline  of  our  church ;  but  because,  by  culpable 
neghgence,  it  may  be,  rather  than  always  by  design,  interpo- 
lations, omissions',  and  loose  translations,  so  frequently  occur. 
Take  the  notice  respecting  Ceremonies.  What  are  we  to 
think  of  sentences  like  these  ?  '  Therefore,  no  man  ought,'  &c. : — 
Nemo  banc  autoritatem  sibi  sumere  debet,  ut  constituat  ordi- 
nem  aliquem  in  Ecclesia,  nisi  sit  ad  hoc  diuinitus  uocatus,  & 
habeat  autoritatem  publicam  &  consensum  Ecclesise.  'And  he 
[Augustine]  counselled,'  &c. : — Idem  consulit  ut  hoc  iugum, 
quantum  fieri  potest  cum  tempore  &  quiete  Ecclesias,  abole- 
atur.  Questi  sunt  etiam  jwst  ilium  Idannes  Gerson,  Tho- 
mas, Sc  alii.  Quid,  inquiunt,  Sancte  Pater  Augustine,  diceres, 
si  nunc  viveres  ?  Cum  paucse  admodum  fuerint  cserimoni^ 
tuo  tempore  in  Ecclesia,  &c.  To  go  on  to  the  Litany.  It 
begins  thus, — 2.  Pater  de  coehs  Deus.  2.  Fili  redemtor 
mundi  Deus.  2.  Spiritus  sancte  Deus,  ab  utroque  procedens. 
Sancta  Trinitas  unus  Deus ;  whilst  the  Chorus  replies  only, 
Miserere  nobis.  The  petition  against  the  bishop  of  Pome 
takes  no  notice  of  'and  all  his  detestable  enormities.'  'To  give 
to  all  nations,'  &c.  is  translated,  Ut  omnibus  Christianis 
pacem  et  concordiam,  &c. ;  and  the  last  two  petitions,  not  to 
mention  others,  go  very  wide  of  the  original.  The  Com- 
munion  service   equally  suffered.     To   pass   by   the   fourth 

^  The  leaving  out  of  aU  that  pertained  to  the  anointing,  which  the 
Book  of  1549  allowed  (see  Liturgies  of  K.  Edward  VI.  pp.  139,  143), 
cannot  be  paUiated  ;  any  more  than  the  insertion,  on  his  own  authority, 
of  the  rubric,  with  which  he  terminates  the  office  for  the  Visitation  of  the 
Sick,  and  which  Haddon  (p.  403)  adopted.  In  the  note  on  that  rubric 
it  would  have  been  more  correct  to  say,  that  the  reference  is  to  the 
ancient  service  for  the  Romish  sacrament  of  extreme  unction,  wdiereof  the 
thirteenth  psalm  formed  a  part.     jMonumenta  Ritualia,  Vol.  i.  p.  84. 


PREFACE.  XXVll 

rubric  at  the  commencement,  the  second  Exhortation  has  for 
^  the  most  comfortable  sacrament/  &c., — Sacramentum  plenum 
consolationis,  Hoc  est,  corpus  et  sanguinem  Christi.  After 
'  faith  in  God's  mercy'  is  foisted  in,  Nobis  propter  Christum 
gratis  oblatse.  So,  besides  insertions  equally  unauthorised, 
*  minister  of  God  and  the  church'  is  rendered,  Tanquam  Dei 
et  Ecclesise  Domini  nostri  lesu  Christi  ministris.  The  rubric 
directly  following  the  Offertory  is,  Harum  et  similium  sen- 
tentiarwn  ex  Thohia,  Prouerhiis,  uel  Psalmis,  una  aut 
plures  canantur,  &c.  The  side-notes  at  the  consecration  of 
the  elements  are  unnoticed :  the  forms  at  deliverino:  the 
elements  not  quite  accurately  given,  and  part  of  the  rubric 
before  offering  the  cup  left  out.  Moreover,  from  the  fourth 
rubric  at  the  end  of  the  office  the  sentence,  *  but  in  each  of 
them  the  whole  body  of  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christ,'  is  passed 
by :  the  last  is  made  to  pertain  to  the  cup,  as  well  as  to  the 
bread,  contrary  to  its  obvious  purport,  and  in  defiance  of  the 
intention  of  our  church ;  and,  generally,  these  rubrics  are 
translated  in  a  way,  which  admits  of  no  justification 2. 

Such  was  the  book,  which  Haddon,  when  employed  about 
his  Latin  edition  of  1560,  took  for  a  model  and  guide.  Now, 
from  what  has  been  adduced,  some  persons  may  imagine,  that 
this  latter  publication  is  of  no  real  value,  how  curious  soever 
it  may  be.  But  we  must  not  decide  so  hastily.  Haddon''s 
work  came  forth  with  the  express  sanction  of  Elizabeth's 
letters  patent,  which  clearly  demonstrated  its  importance :  it 
was  enjoined  by  her  authority  upon  the  universities,  the  great 
public  schools,  and  the  clergy  in  their  private  devotions  ;  and, 
from  a  document  to  be  quoted  hereafter  (see  p.  xxxiii),  had 
accordingly  been  adopted  in  many  places.  Of  necessity,  there- 
fore, this  Prayer  Book  assumed  a  character,  which  must 
render  it  an  object  of  no  common  interest,  and  ever  entitle  it 
to  much  consideration. 

Though,  however,  it  is  manifest,  that  Haddon  can  advance 
no  claim,  except  in  a  few  particulars,  to  the  merit,  whatever 
it  be,  of  the  version,  he  is  not  to  be  considered  as  blindly  fol- 
lowing Aless's  track  on  every  occasion.  In  far  too  many 
cases  he  did  so ;  and  hence  the  strong  resemblance,  which  the 
Latin  Book  of  1560  bears,  in  substance  no  less  than  in  word- 
ing, to  its  English  predecessor  of  1549.  Still,  he  did  not  so 
^  See  Crosthwaitc's  Communio  Fidelium,  pp.  59 — G7. 


XXVm  PREFACE. 

follow  Aless,  as  to  omit  correcting  some  of  his  faults,  and,  occa- 
sionally, his  Latinity.  The  introductory  part  about  Ceremonies 
Haddon  re-translated :  that  De  anno  et  jyartibus  eiiis  must  be 
his ;  and  so  also  the  collect  for  St.  Stephen's  day,  which,  after 
all,  varies  from  the  English ;  whilst,  in  other  places,  as  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Morning  service,  and  in  portions  of  the  Com- 
munion service,  he  was,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  obliged 
to  rest  solely  on  himself,  in  order  to  bring  his  work  into 
some  conformity  to  the  Enghsh  Prayer  Book  of  1559,  of  which 
it  professed  to  be  a  translation. 

A  question  arises  here,  which  would  be  well  worth 
setthng,  did  we  possess  the  materials  for  settling  it : — how 
far  the  observances  of  1549  were  intended  to  be  brought 
back,  and  recommended  to  the  clergy  under  the  authority 
of  the  temporal  head  of  their  church.  (Collier,  Vol.  ii.  p.  259.) 
I  In  the  Communion  of  the  Sick,  (to  go  no  further,)  the  re- 
I  servation  of  a  portion  of  the  consecrated  elements  is  ordered, 
and  L'Estrange  (p.  300)  justifies  this,  because  learned  societies, 
the  greater  light  they  enjoyed,  the  less  prone  would  they  be 
to  error  and  superstition ;  as  he  justifies  (p.  304)  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Lord's  supper  at  funerals,  because  the  whole 
Book  was  compiled  for  'Men  of  discerning  Spirits.'  But 
was  this  design,  or  the  result  of  haste  and  inattention  ?  Did 
Haddon  mean  (of  course,  in  obedience  to  command)  to  pre- 
pare a  book  which  should  allow  such  reservation ;  or  did  he 
merely  transcribe  what  Aless  had  previously,  and  correctly, 
given  ?  Many  reasons  induce  us  to  think,  that,  if  Haddon 
was  careless,  (and  he  cannot  be  wholly  excused,)  he  ever  re- 
membered what  he  was  about,  and  still  fulfilled  his  appointed 
task.  To  refer  only  to  the  rubrics  on  p.  385  ;  as  the  first  is 
an  instance  of  want  of  accuracy,  so  is  the  second  of  want  of 
fidelity,  and  that,  from  the  corrections  on  Aless's  wording 
bringing  it  nearer  than  before  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  1549. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  discrepancies  between  Eliza- 

ibeth's  English  and  Latin  Book  is  furnished  by  the  absolution 
in  the  Communion  service.  In  the  Book  of  1560  Christ  is 
said  to  have  given  to  the  Church  his  own  power  (suam  po- 
testatem,  p.  393,)  of  absolving  penitents;  an  expression  for 
r which  there  existed  not  the  shghtest  ground.  This  absolution, 
however,  is  a  transcript  from  Aless ;  but  not  without  the 
transcriber  being  quite  alive  to  what  he  was  about,  for  he 


PREFACE.  XXIX 

made  additions  at  the  end,  sufficient  to  mark  deliberation  and 
design.  The  history  of  the  Latin  form  of  absolution  is 
curious.  It  was  taken,  as  just  stated,  out  of  that  version 
upon  which  Haddon  so  much  relied  :  nevertheless,  Aless,  by 
inserting  it  therein,  went  further  than  he  was  justified  in 
doing,  inasmuch  as  the  Prayer  Book  of  1549,  which  he  pro- 
posed to  render,  is,  in  this  respect,  like  our  own  at  the 
present  day.  Aless,  if  not  to  be  styled  dishonest,  which  some 
persons  are  ready  to  affirm,  was  not,  it  need  scarcely  be  re- 
peated, very  remarkable  for  faithfulness^.  He  had  before 
turned  into  Latin  the  Order  ^  of  the  Communion  (Maskell's 
Ancient  Liturgy,  p.  xcvii.  note),  and,  having  this  ready  at 
hand,  incorporated  the  whole  of  it  into  his  work,  (as  he  did 
the  proper  preface  for  Easter  from  the  Salisbury  Missal,) 
without  caring  at  all,  or  very  slightly,  whether  it  properly 
coincided  with  the  English.  Now  the  form  of  absolution 
belonging  to  the  Order  of  the  Communion,  derived,  like  so 
much  of  our  Occasional  services,  where  they  do  not  follow 
those  previously  existing  (Laurence's  Bampton  Lectures, 
pp.  443,  444.  Original  Letters,  pp.  19,  266,  344),  from 
a  work^,  in  the  nature  of  an  Interim,  then  recently  drawn  ^ 
up  by  Melancthon  and  Bucer  for  the  use  of  the  archbishoprick  f 
of  Cologne  (fol.  xcii),  is  almost  verbally  as  Aless  has  trans- 

^  See  p.  421,  note  1.  By  putting  '^pcruenient  in  Chorum'  as  the 
Latin  of  '  shall  tarye  still  in  the  quire,'  he  may  have  wished,  in  the 
character  of  an  interpreter^  to  affix  his  own  meaning  to  a  somewhat 
obscure  rubric.     Maskell's  Ancient  Liturgy,  p.  Ixxvii. 

^  Coverdale  (Vol.  it.  p.  525.)  also  translated  the  same  Order  into 
Latin,  for  the  use  of  Calvin,  but  does  not  seem  to  have  printed  it.  This, 
we  m^y  presume,  was  a  verbal  translation,  and  not  such  'a  platt,'  as 
Knox  and  others  a  few  years  later  sent  to  him^  '  off  the  whole  booke  off 
England.'     Troubles  at  Frankfort,  p.  xxviii. 

^  Nostra  Hermanni  ex  gratia  Dei  Archiepiscopi  Coloniensis,  et 
Principis  Electoris,  &;c.  Simplex  ac  Pia  Deliberatio,  qua  ratione  Christi- 
ana &  in  uerbo  Dei  fundata  Reformatio  Doctrinae,  Administrationis  diui- 
norum  Sacramentorum,  Caeremoniarum,  totiusque  curac  animarum,  ct 
aliorum  Ministeriorum  Ecclesiasticorum,  apud  eos  qui  nostra?  Pastorali 
curse  commendati  sunt,  tantisper  instituenda  sit,  donee  Dominus  dcderit 
constitui  meliorem,  uel  per  liberam  &  Christianam  Synodum,  siue  Gene- 
ralem  siue  Nationalem,  uel  per  Ordincs  Imperii  Nationis  Germanicie 
in  Spiritu  Sancto  congregates.     BonncB.  Anno.  M.D.XXXXV.    Fol. 

John  Daye  published  an  English  translation  of  this  book  *  in  the  yere 
of  our  Lorde  .1547.  The  xxi.  of  October ;'  and  again,  in  1548. 


XXX  PREFACE, 

latcd  it,  except  that  he  both  left  out  ^blessed,''  and  inserted 
on  his  own  authority  not  only  'Jesus  Christus/  but  that 
very  important  word  '  suam/  for  which  the  Simplex  ac  pia 
Deliberatio  has  '  banc'  So  far,  therefore,  he  was  in  some 
degree  right :  still  what,  with  these  limitations,  suited  well 
the  Order  of  the  Communion,  did  not  necessarily  suit  a  later 
and  different  publication. 

Among  the  things,  which  the  reader  of  the  Latin  Prayer 
Book  will  not  find,  is  the  addition  of  1552  giving  permission 
to  men  to  say  their  private  prayers  '  in  any  language  that 
they  themselves  do  understand;' — the  rubrics  pertaining  to 
the  vestments,  to  the  choice  of  position  for  the  table  at  the 
communion  time,  and  to  the  sacramental  bread ; — also,  some 
of  those  at  the  end  of  the  Communion  service,  and  of  the 
Communion  of  the  Sick.  But  the  first  omission  arose  from 
the  closing  sentence  of  Elizabeth's  letters  patent  (p.  302),  re- 
commending to  the  clergy  for  that  purpose  this  very  Book  : 
after  the  issuing  of  Ehzabeth's  Injunctions  in  July  1559, 
the  second  was  rendered  absolutely  necessary  (Sparrow's 
Collections,  pp.  77,  83.  Zurich  Letters,  pp.  228,  272) ;  and 
the  third  became  a  thing  of  course,  in  consequence  of  the 
Latin  Prayer  Book  not  having  any  connexion  with  parochial 
ministrations.  If,  however,  there  are  things,  which  the  reader 
will  not  find  in  Haddon's  publication,  so  are  there  in  it 
some  things,  besides  those  already  mentioned,  which  he  would 
not  expect  to  find.  For  instance,  the  notation  of  the  Psalms 
is  declared  to  be  after  the  Vulgate,  instead  of  after  *  the 
great  Englyshe  Bible ;'  whilst  in  leap  year  the  intercalary 
day,  the  second  time  of  its  being  mentioned  (see  p.  323),  is 
changed  from  the  twenty-fifth  to  the  twenty-fourth  of  Fe- 
bruary. Haddon  similarly  takes  upon  himself  the  ofiiice  of 
interpreter.  The  last  sentence  of  the  second  rubric  on  p. 
327  distinctly  informs  us,  that  the  Evening  service  ought  to 
begin  like  the  Morning  service,  a  point  about  which  some 
persons,  we  may  suppose,  even  then  unnecessarily  entertained 
doubts :  in  the  first  rubric  at  the  Communion  (p.  383),  '  im- 
mediately after'  is  rendered,  immediate  post  principium  matu- 
tinarum  precum :  the  phrase,  stantem  ad  sacram  Mensam,  on 
p.  385,  seems  also  intended  to  determine  the  priest's  position 
at  that  time  with  reference  to  the  communion-table,  as  turned 
to  it,  not  from  it :   '  offerings'  in  the  first  rubric  on  p.  388  is 


PREFACE.  XXXI 


explained  to  signify  '  oblationes  et  decimas'  (L'Estrangc,  p. 
180) ;  as,  in  the  last  rubric  on  p.  399,  '  Ecclesiastical  duties' 
are  made  to  mean  *decimas,  oblationes,  ccteraque  debita;'  and 
the  phrase  ^  when  there  is  no  Communion/  which  occurs  on 
p.  196,  is  left  as  Aless  translated  it, — quando  non  adsunt  com- 
municantes.      See  also  pp.  399,  426. 

The  Latin  Prayer  Book  was  not  received  every  where 
with  equal  favour  and  respect.  Strype,  under  the  year  1568 
(Parker,  p.  269),  tells  us,  that  'most  of  the  Colleges'  in  Cam- 
bridge would  not  tolerate  it,  as  being  Hhe  Popes  Dreggsf 
and  even,  '  that  some  of  the  Fellowship  of  Benet  College  went 
contemptuously  from  the  Latin  Prayers,  the  Master  being  the 
Minister  then  that  read  the  same.' 

Elizabeth's  Latin  Prayer  Book  was  never  before  re- 
printed ^  Herbert  (Ames,  p.  607),  doubtless,  refers  to 
copies  in  quarto^ and  octavo  put  forth  in  1562 ;  these,  how- 
ever, Dibdin  (Typ.  Antiq.  Vol.  iv.  pp.  19,  27)  declares  to 
have  been  no  more  than  a  reissue  of  a  different  work,  one 
printed  in  1553  with  the  same  title  that  Whitaker  adopted 
in  1569.  Nevertheless,  since  Prayer  Books  in  Latin  published 
during  her  reign  have  been  often  confounded  with  her  own,  a 
short  account  of  them  appears  indispensable.  They  bear  the 
names  of  Wolf,  Vautrollier,  and  Jackson,  as  the  printers; 
and,  in  the  case  of  the  last  two,  '  per  assignationem  Francisci 
Florse.'  Wolf,  in  1571,  (or  rather  in  1572,  for  the  Psalter 
has  both  dates,)  sent  out  what  we  may  rightly  deem  the 
earliest 2  version  into  Latin  of  the  whole  Prayer  Book.  Her- 
bcrt''s  Ames,  p.  611.  This  the  other  printers  carefully  fol- 
lowed, and  the  copies  (octavo)  more  commonly  met  with, 
though  still  very  rare,  are  one  in  1574  by  Vautrollier,  and 
another  in  1594  by  Jackson.  Wolf's  edition  (and  likewise 
the  others)  came  out  '  Cum  priuilegio  regiae  maiestatisf  the 
act  of  uniformity  is  prefixed  ;  the  Occasional  services  are  each 

^  With  respect  to  the  names  in  the  Calendar  of  this  rcjirint,  no 
attempt  at  correction  has  been  made  beyond  such  typographical  errors,  as 
seemed  peculiar  to  the  original.  See  particularly  those  put  against  Sept. 
the  nth,  and  Oct.  the  26th  and  80th. 

^  This  remark  pertains  only  to  the  times  of  Elizabeth;  for  two 
translations,  of  which  Aless's  was  one,  were  made  in  Edward's  reign,  and 
a  third  undertaken,  but  left  imperfect.  Cardwcll's  Two  Liturgies  of 
Edward  VI.  compared,  p.  xvi.    Original  Letters,  p.  535. 


XXXll  PREFACE. 


duly  incorporated ;  and  to  the  end  is  annexed  Munster's  trans- 
lation of  the  Psalms :  moreover,  all  the  really  important 
peculiarities,  which  distinguish  the  Book  of  1560,  are  omitted. 
It  was  intentionally,  therefore,  made  to  exhibit  a  close  re- 
semblance to  the  English  Prayer  Book  of  1559,  or  (to  speak 
more  correctly)  of  1561,  being  designed,  in  conformity  with 
the  act  of  1549  before  quoted,  for  the  private  use  of  any  one, 
who  wished  to  perfect,  or  keep  up,  his  knowledge  of  Latin. 

But  the  fault  of  taking  previously  existing  materials  with- 
out due  care  was  still  evidenced  in  two  remarkable  ways.  Aless 
had  inadvertently  rendered  '  ouer  night'  in  the  second  rubric 
preceding  the  Communion  of  the  Sick  by  '  postridie'  (see  p.  404) ; 
and  consequently,  we  have  this  error,  adopted  by  Haddon,  per- 
petuated through  the  whole  reign  of  EHzabeth.  So,  also,  have 
we  invariably  the  collect  for  St  Andrew's  day  as  the  English 
Prayer  Book  of  1549  represented  it,  instead  of  that  intro- 
duced in  1552,  and  never  afterwards  altered :  of  course,  how- 
ever, Haddon  having  thoughtlessly  copied  Aless,  who  in  this 
particular  was  right,  was  himself  as  thojightlessly  followed. 
It  is  strange,  that  early  in  the  next  century  we  perceive  these 
same  blunders  again  repeated  in  the  Latin  version  of  the 
Prayer  Book  incorporated  into  the  Doctrina  et  Politia^  of  Dr 
Mocket,  Warden  of  All  Souls',  Oxford,  and  chaplain  to  arch- 
bishop Abbot ;  a  work  of  considerable  importance,  and  now 
of  no  ordinary  rarity. 

As  has  just  been  asserted,  no  second  edition  of  EHzabeth's 
Latin  Prayer  Book  was  ever  published,  at  least  in  subsequent 
years  :  nevertheless,  in  the  year  1615,  if  not  before,  an  abridg- 
ment of  it  appeared,  entitled,  Liber  Precum  Publicarum  in 
usum  EcclesisB  Cathcdralis  Christi,  Oxon.  It  contains  merely 
the  Morning  service,  the  Athanasian  creed,  the  Evening- 
service,  the  Litany  and  its  Collects,  followed  by  the  Psalter : 
then  come  four  prayers,  (Pro  officio  totius  Ecclesise  in  com- 
muni.  Pro  Regc,  Tempore  pestilentias.  Pro  docilitate,)  of 
which  the  last  two  were  taken  from  the  Preces  Private,  two 
graces,  a  prayer  for  the  sovereign  and  people,  with  one  for 
their  founder  Henry.      This,  enlarged  by  the  additional  Col- 

^  Doctrina  et  Politia  Ecclcsiae  Angiicanse,  a  bcatissiinai  memoriae  prin- 
cipibus  Edouardo  sexto,  Regina  Elizabetlia  stabilitae,  et  a  religiosissimo  et 
potentissimo  monarcha  Jacobo  Magna?  Britan.  &c.  rege  continuatae. 
Londini.  1017.  4to. 


PREFACE.  XXXlll 

lects  after  the  Litany,  introduced  in  1604  and  1662,  is  still 
daily  used  for  short  Latin  prayers  during  term  time. 

7.  The  New  Calendar  was  the  result  of  a  prescript 
dated  at  Westminster,  the  22nd  of  January,  '  the  thirde 
yere  of  o^  Raigne '  [1561].  By  this  document  'Matthue 
Archebishop  of  Canterburye,  Edmonde  Byshopp  of  London, 
WilP.  Byll  our  Almoner,  and  Walter  Haddon  one  of  the 
Masters  of  o^  Requests '  were  required  *  to  peruse  the  order 
of  the  Lessons  thoroughe  out  the  whole  yere,'  and  to  substi- 
tute in  the  place  of  '  certen  chapters  for  lessons ....  other 
chapters  or  parcels  of  scripture,  tendinge  in  the  hering  of  the 
vnlearned,  or  laye  people,  more  to  their  edificacion^.  Parker 
MSS.  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge.  Strype's  Parker, 
pp.  82 — 84.      Grindal's  Remains,  p.  157. 

It  entered,  likewise,  into  the  province  of  these  royal 
commissioners  to  revise  the  Calendar  in  other  respects. 
Hence  the  occurrence  therein  of  many  names  of  saints,  which 
we  may  presume  to  have  been  now  re-introduced  for  the 
reason  subsequently  assigned  to  the  reader  by  a  notice  in  the 
Preces  Privatse : — ut  certarum  quarundam  rerum,  quarum 
stata  tempera  nosse  plurimum  refert,  quarumque  ignoratio 
nostris  hominibus  obesse  possit,  quasi  notse  qugedam  sint  atque 
indicia.     See  also  Cardwell,  pp.  306,  341. 

The  same  prescript  also  required  the  commissioners  to 
make  some  regulations  respecting  the  Collegiate  churches, 
in  which  the  Latin  Prayer  Book  had  been  allowed  to  be 
used,  '  so  that  our  good  purpos  in  the  saide  translacion  be  not 
frustrated,  nor  be  corruptly  e  abused,  contrary e  to  theffect 
of  our  meanynge.'  What  that  meaning  was,  may  be  gathered 
from  Elizabeth's  letters  patent,  p.  301. 

8.  Nothing  need  here  be  said  in  relation  to  the  Occa- 
sional services  and  Prayers ^    since  in  the  volume  itself  an 

^  It  was  not  uncommon  to  take  the  old  Calendar  out  of  the  early 
Elizabethan  Prayer  Books,  and  insert  this  new  one. 

^  The  practice  of  publishing  such  Forms  is  coeval  with  the  reform- 
ation. 'Occasional  Prayers  and  Suffrages  to  be  used  throughout  all 
Churches  began  now  to  be  more  usual  than  formerly.  For  these  com- 
mon Devotions  were  twice  this  year  [1544]  appointed  by  Authority,  as 
they  had  been  once  the  last;  which  I  look  upon  the  Archbishop  to 
be  the  great  instrument  in  procuring:  that  he  might  by  this  means, 
by  little  and  little,  bring  into  use  Prayers  in  the  English  Tongue,  which 
he  so  much  desired  ;  and   that  the  People,  by  understanding  part  of 


XXXIV  PREFACE. 

ample  account  is  prefixed  of  the  circumstances,  wliicli  indi- 
vidually gave  rise  to  them.  Only  one  regular  list  of  these 
Forms  has  been  discovered,  and  that  where  we  should  least 
have  expected  to  discover  it,  viz.  in  Dr  Williams's  library, 
in  Red-cross  Street,  London,  a  Dissenters'  foundation  of 
about  150  years  standing.  It  occurs  in  a  manuscript  volume 
containing  chiefly  biographical  notices,  written,  apparently, 
about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  and,  it  may  be, 
by  Dr  Calamy,  the  eminent  JSTonconformist,  and  grandson 
of  the  no  less  eminent  Presbyterian,  divine.  This  list, 
which  enters  somewhat  into  detail  as  to  a  few  of  the  Ser- 
vices, and  notices  a  good  portion  of  those  now  reprinted 
between  1563  and  1601,  commences  thus :  "  There  were 
severall  forms  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  set  forth  in  Queene 
Elizabeths  Reigne  upon  severall  Speciall  Occasions,  here  fol- 
loweth  a  list  of  the  times  and  occasions  of  divers  of  them, 
taken  out  of  a  Printed  Booke  in  4^"  Could  the  said  'Printed 
Booke '  be  recovered,  we  should  obtain  copies  of  two  Forms 
(xxi.,  XLiii.),  which  seem  to  be  completely  lost ;  but,  though 
searched  for  diligently,  it  is  still  missing.  At  the  end  of  the 
list  we  are  told,  that  "  before  all  or  most  of  these  dayes  of 
Fasting  upon  severall  occasions  in  Queene  Ehz.  Reigne,  there 
had  been  a  Severe  Prosecution  of  the  Nonconform  able 
Ministers,  and  a  vigorous  endeavor  to  suppress  them  from 
Preaching.  1.  In  Anno  1563.  The  first  fast  was  for  the 
Plague.  A  little  before  that,  in  Anno  1559,  the  Queenes  In- 
junctions were  put  forth.  And  also,  in  Anno  1562,  the 
Booke  of  Orders  ^  which  were  very  hard  upon  the  Noncon- 

tlieir  Prayers,  might  be  the  more  desirous  to  have  their  whole  Service 
rendered  intelligible.'  Strype's  Cranmer,  Book  i.  chap.  xxix.  One 
of  the  two  instances  assigned  to  1544  must,  in  the  opinion  of  Dr 
Jenkyns  (Remains  of  Cranmer,  Vol.  iv.  p.  o20),  be  referred  to  the  follow- 
ing year.  See  Cranmer's  Works,  Parker  Society  edition,  Vol.  ii.  p.  154, 
note  2 ;  and  p.  188,  note  1. 

^  Parker  (Strype's  Life,  p.  92.)  framed  'Resolutions  and  Orders' 
in  15G1  to  serve  for  uniformity  of  ministration,  and  concord,  in  the 
church,  until  the  meeting  of  a  synod.  But,  surely,  the  writer  has 
erred,  and  meant  the  Book  of  Orders  sent  by  the  archbishop  to  Grindal 
March  the  28th,  15CG,  for  distribution  through  the  province  of  Can- 
terbury. This  was  a  re-publication,  with  amendments,  of  the  Adver- 
tisements, which,  though  wanting  the  queen's  sanction,  he  had  caused 
to  be  printed  about  a  year  before.     Ibid.  p.  21G. 


PREFACE.  XXXV 


formists,  and  had  restrained  many  of  them.  2.  In  Anno  1572 
there  was  a  Form  of  Prayer  set  forth  to  be  used  four^  dayes 
in  a  weeke.  About  that  time  the  ISTonconformists  had  been 
cruelly  troubled  with  the  Three  ^  Articles  that  Archb.  Parker 
required  them  to  subscribe  to.  Mr  Field  and  Mr  Wilcocks 
were  imprisoned  for  writing  the  x\dmonition.  [Neal,  Vol.  i. 
pp.  190,  191.]  3.  In  Anno  1580  the  Fast  for  the  great 
Earthquake  was  kept  every  weeke.  Before  that  yeare  there 
had  been  a  very  universall  Check  given  to  the  spreading 
of  the  Gospell,  and  to  the  Nonconformable  Preachers,  by  the 
suspension  of  Archb.  Grindall,  and  the  suppression  of  Prophe- 
syings.  4.  In  Anno  1585,  before  Mr  Bunney's  Prayers  and 
Exercises*  were  set  out,  or  the  necessary  and  godly  Prayers 
by  the  Bp.  of  London,  which  were  put  forth  in  the  same 
yeare,  there  had  been  a  universall  and  severe  Prosecution  of 
the  Nonconformists  for  refusing  to  subscribe  to  Archb.  Whit- 
gift's  Articles.  [Strype's  life,  pp.  115,  125.  Neal,  Vol.  i.  p, 
308.]  5.  In  Anno  1593,  Certain  Prayers  were  put  forth 
to  be  read  four  dayes  in  a  weeke,  for  the  Plague,  by  the  Bp. 
of  London.  Before  that  there  had  been  a  most  universall 
Prosecution  of  the  Nonconformists  :  Mr  Cartwright,  Mr  Eger- 
ton,  and  multitudes  more  of  them  had  been,  and  some  of 
them  still  were,  in  Prison." 

Some  libraries,  of  course,  are  richer  in  these  Forms  than 
others.  Those,  whence  the  greatest  assistance  was  obtained, 
exist  at  Durham,  Lambeth,  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge, 
and  Colchester.  Among  the  remains,  indeed,  of  archbishop 
Harsnet's  library,  in  the  last-named  place,  is  a  volume  in  this 
department  of  literature  invaluable,  and  whose  preservation 
ought  to  be  cared  for  most  solicitously.  An  examination  of 
the  Privy  Council  Minutes  for  Orders  respecting  the  observance 
of  the  Services,  and  of  the  records  in  the  State  Paper  Office, 

^  Neither  here,  nor  below  (sec  p.  528),  has  the  writer  represented 
the  matter  accurately.  The  original  passage  runs,  '  not  onely  on  Sun- 
day es  and  holy  dayes,    but  also  on  Wednesdayes  and  Fridayes.' 

^  Namely,  to  acknowledge  the  queen's  supremacy,  to  agree  to  the 
Prayer  Book  with  the  Ordinal,  and  to  allow  the  tliirty-nine  Articles 
of  1502.  Subscription  to  the  same  three  Articles  AVhitgift  afterwards 
enforced,  and  in  obedience  to  the  same  act  passed  in  1571. 

*  For  the  seventeenth  of  November,  queen  Elizabeth's  accession-day. 
See  some  remarks  by  Brand  (Popular  Antiquities,  Vol.  i.  p.  818.)  re- 
specting the  observance  of  this  day  even  in  very  modern  times. 


XXXVl  PREFACE. 

as  well  as  of  the  Registers  at  York,  for  the  Services  them- 
selves, was  instituted ;  of  each  of  which,  in  this  respect,  a  great 
expectation  had  been  raised  only  to  be  disappointed.  Some 
of  the  Forms,  whose  titles  appear  in  the  Hst,  are  not  here  re- 
printed :  numbers  xxii.,  xxvii.,  and  xxxv.,  because  there 
seemed  to  be  good  reason  for  their  omission :  the  others,  be- 
cause copies  thereof  could  no  where  be  discovered.  The 
source,  which  in  every  instance  furnished  the  transcript,  is 
indicated  between  crotchets  at  the  end  of  the  title. 

Sincere  thanks  are  due  to  the  Rev.  W.  Maskell  for  the 
ready  access  which  he  granted  to  his  well-stored  library  of 
rare  and  choice  books ;  also  to  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Maitland,  the 
Rev.  J.  C.  Crosthwaite,  and  the  Rev.  T.  Lathbury,  for  the 
assistance  so  kindly  rendered  by  them  to  the  present  pub- 
lication. The  editor  equally  wishes  to  acknowledge  his 
obligations  to  the  following  gentlemen :  P.  de  Bary,  Esq.  of 
the  Privy  Council  Office,  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Raines,  librarian  of 
the  Minster  library,  York,  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell,  sub- 
librarian of  bishop  Cosin's  library,  Durham,  the  Rev.  A.  Tate, 
tutor  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  and  the  late  G.  Stokes, 
Esq.,  of  Cheltenham. 


ERRATA. 

p.  27,  1.  24,  for  alterations,  read  alteration,  and  omit  the  note, 
p.  301,1.  29,  read  Etonos, 
1.  81 ,  omit  [^di.'] 


THE  LITANY  AND   SUFFRAGES. 

1558. 


[The  unique  copy  here  reprinted  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Rev. 
W.  Maskell,  Broadleazc,  near  Devizes.] 


[liturg.   qu.   eliz.] 


%  The  Litany  and  Suffrages. 


0  God,  the  Father  of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Father  of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

0  God  the  Son,  redeemer  of  the  world  :  have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Son,  redeemer  of  the  world  :  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son  : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  persons  and 
one  God  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  persons  and  one  God  : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not  Lord  our  offences,  nor  the  offences  of  our 
forefathers,  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins  :  spare 
us  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed 
with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever: 

Spare  us  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief,  from  sin,  from  the  crafts  and 
assaults  of  the  devil,  from  thy  wrath,  and  from  everlasting 
dampnation : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart,  from  pride,  vainglory,  and 
hypocrisy,  from  envy,  hatred  and  malice,  and  all  uncharita- 
bleness : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  fornication,  and  all  other  deadly  sin,  and  from  all 
the  deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
From  lightnings   and  tempests,  from  plague,  pestilence, 
and  famine,  from  battle,  and  murder,  and  from  sudden  death : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

1—2 


4  THE    LITANY  [1558. 

From  all  sedition  and  privy  conspiracy,  from  the  tyranny 
of  tlie  bishop  of  Rome,  and  all  his  detestable  enormities,  from 
all  false  doctrine  and  heresy,  from  hardness  of  heart,  and 
contempt  of  thy  word  and  commandment : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  incarnation,  by  the^  holy 
nativity  and  circumcision,  by  thy  baptism,  fasting  and  temp- 
tation : 

Good  Lord  deliver  ns. 

By  thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat,  by  thy  cross  and 
passion,  by  thy  precious  death  and  burial,  by  thy  glorious 
resurrection  and  ascension,  and  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation,  in  all  time  of  our  wealth, 
in  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judgment : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  0  Lord  God,  and 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  and  goverji  thy  holy  church 
universal  in  the  right  way  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  keep  Elizabeth  thy  servant, 
our  Queen,  and  governour  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  her  heart  in  thy  faith, 
fear  and  love,  and  that  she  may  always  have  affiance  in 
thee,  and  ever  seek  thy  honour  and  glory : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  be  her  defender  and  keeper, 
giving  her  the  victory  over  all  her  enemies : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  bishops,  pastors 
and  ministers  of  the  church,  with  true  knowledge  and  under- 
standing of  thy  word,  and  that  both  by  their  preaching  and 
living  they  may  set  it  forth  and  shew  it  accordingly  : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it   may   please   thee    to    endue   the    lords   of  the 
council,  and  all  the  nobility,  with  grace,  wisdom,  and  imder- 
standing : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

[1  Most  probably,  a  misprint  for,  thy.] 


1558.]  AND    SUFFRAGES.  5 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  the  magis- 
trates, giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain 
truth :  ^ 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy  people  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee   to  give  to  all  nations   unity, 
peace,  and  concord : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to  love  and 
dread  thee,  and  dihgently  to  live  after  thy  commandments : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  all  thy  people  encrease 
of  grace,  to  hear  meekly  thy  word,  and  to  receive  it  with 
pure  aifection,  and  to  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truth 
all  such  as  have  erred,  and  are  deceived  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand, 
and  comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted,  and  to  raise  up 
them  that  fall,  and  finally  to  beat  down  Sathan  under  our 
feet: 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help,  and  comfort, 
all  that  be  in  danger,  necessity  and  tribulation : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  that  travel  by 
land  or  by  water,  all  women  labouring  of  child,  all  sick 
persons  and  young  children,  and  to  shew  thy  pity  upon  all 
prisoners  and  captives : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide  for  the 
fatherless  children  and  widows,  and  all  that  be  desolate  and 
oppressed  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 


6  THE    LITANY  [1558. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies,  perse- 
cutors and  slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve   to   our 
use  the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  that  in  due  time  we 
may  enjoy  them  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  us  true  repentance, 
to  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negligences  and  ignorances,  to  and^ 
endue  us  with  the  grace  of  thy  holy  Spirit,  to  amend  our 
lives  according  to  thy  holy  word : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
Son  of  God  :  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God  :  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world : 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 
0  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world : 

Have  mercy  upon  us.  * 

0  Christ  hear  us. 

O  Christ  hear  us.  • 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Our  Father  which  art  in.  &c. 
And  suffer  us  not  to  be  led  into  temptation. 

But  deUver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 
Versicle.      0  Lord  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 
Answer.      JN'either  reward  us  after  our  iniquities. 

Let  us  pray. 

O  God  merciful  Father,  that  despisest  not  the  sighing  of 

a   contrite   heart,  nor   the  desire  of  such   as  be   sorrowful, 

mercifully  assist  our  prayers,  that  we  make  before  thee  in 

all  our  troubles  and  adversities,  whensoever  they  oppress  us : 

[1  Misprint  for,  and  to.] 


1558.]  AND    SUFFRAGES.  7 

and  graciously  hear  us,  that  those  evils,  which  the  craft  and 
subtlety  of  the  devil  or  man  worketh  against  us,  be  brought 
to  nought,  and  by  the  providence  of  thy  goodness  they  may 
be  dispersed,  that  we  thy  servants,  being  hurt  by  no  perse- 
cutions, may  evermore  give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy 
church :  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O  Lord  arise,  help  us,  and  dehver  us  for  thy  name's  sake. 
0  God,  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  fathers 
have  declared  unto  us  the  noble  works,  that  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  and  in  the  old  time  before  them. 

O  Lord  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thine  honour. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us,   0   Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 
Pitifully  behold  the  dolour  of  our  heart. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people. 
Favourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 

O  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  O  Christ. 
Graciously  hear  us,  O  Christ. 
Graciously  hear  us,  O  Lord  Christ. 
Versicle.      0  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  shewed  upon  us. 
Answer.     As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

II  Let  us  pray. 

We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  our  infirmities,  and  for  the  glory  of  thy  name  sake 
turn  from  us  those  evils  that  we  most  righteously  have  de- 
served. And  grant  that  in  all  our  troubles,  we  may  put  our 
whole  trust  and  confidence  in  thy  mercy,  and  evermore  serve 
thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy  honor  and 
glory :  through  our  only  mediator  and  advocate  Jesus 
Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O  God,  whose  nature  and  property  is,  ever  to  have 
mercy  and  to   forgive,  receive  our   humble  petitions :    and 


8  THE    LITANY.  [1558. 

though  we  be  tied  and  bound  with  the  chain  of  our  sins, 
yet  let  the  pitifulness  of  thy  great  mercy  loose  us :  for  the 
honour  of  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  mediator  and  advocate. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  only  workest 
great  marvels,  send  down  upon  our  Bishops  and  curates, 
and  all  congregations  committed  to  their  charge,  the  health- 
ful spirit  of  thy  grace,  and  that  they  may  truly  please  thee  : 
Pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  thy  blessing :  grant 
this,  0  Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our  advocate  and  mediator 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Grant  we  beseech  thee,  0  Almighty  God,  that  we  in 
our  trouble  put  our  whole  confidence  upon  thy  mercy,  that 
we  against  all  adversity  be  defended  under  thy  protection : 
grant  this,  O  Lord  God,  for  our  only  mediator  and  advocate 
Jesus  Christ's  sake.     Amen. 

Q:^     A  Prayer  of  Chrysostome. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  given  us  grace  at  this  time 
with  one  accord,  to  make  our  common  supplications  unto 
thee,  and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three  be  gathered 
together  in  thy  name,  thou  will  grant  their  requests :  fulfil 
now,  0  Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them :  granting  us  in  this  world, 
knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come,  life  ever- 
lasting.   Amen. 


THE   LITANY, 


USED    IN 


THE  QUEEN'S  MAJESTY'S  CHAPEL, 


ACCORDING  TO  THE  TENOR  OF  THE  PROCLAMATION. 


ANNO   CHRISTI 
1559. 


taupe,  h^tH  in 

C^appel,  accortimg 

to  tje  tenor  of 

tje  ^rocIa= 
ntation. 

anno  aDftvisti 

1559. 


[The  copy  which  has  been  followed  is  in  archbishop  Harsnet's 
Library,  Colchester.] 


A  Confession. 


Almighty  God  merciful  Father,  maker  of  all  things,  Judge  of  all 
men,  I  acknowledge  and  bewail  my  manifold  sins  and  wickedness, 
which  I  from  time  to  time  most  wickedly  have  committed,  by  thought 
word  and  deed,  against  thy  divine  majesty,  provoking  most  justly  thy 
wrath  and  indignation  against  me.  I  do  earnestly  repent,  and  am 
heartily  sorry  for  these  my  misdoings;  the  remembrance  of  them  is 
grievous  unto  me,  the  burden  of  them  is  too  heavy  for  me:  have 
mercy  upon  me,  have  mercy  upon  me :  most  merciful  Father,  for  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  forgive  me  all  that  is  past,  and  grant  that 
I  may  ever  hereafter  serve  and  please  thee  in  newness  of  life,  to  the 
honour  and  glory  of  thy  name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
Amen. 


The  Litany. 


O  God  the  Father   of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Father  of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

0  God  the   Son  redeemer  of  the  world  :  have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Son  redeemer  of  the  world  :   have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son  : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  holy  blessed  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  persons  and 
one  God  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  persons  and  one  God  : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember   not    Lord    our   offences,  nor  the  offences  of 
our  forefathers,  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins  : 


12  THE    LITANY.  [1559. 

Spare  us  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry 
with  us  for  ever  : 

Spare  us  good  Lord. 
From  all  evil  and  mischief,  from   sin,  from  the  crafts 
and  assaults  of  the  devil,  from  thy  wrath  and  from  ever- 
lasting dampnation : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart :  from  pride,  vainglory,  and 
hypocrisy,  from  envy,  hatred  and  malice,  and  all  uncha- 
ritableness  : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  fornication,  and  all  other  deadly  sin,  and  from  all 
the  deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
From  lightning  and  tempest,  from  plage,  pestilence  and 
famine,  from  battle,  and  murder,  and  from  sudden  death  : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
From  all  sedition  and  privy  conspirarcy,  from  all  false 
doctrine  and  heresy,  from  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt 
of  thy  word  and  commandment : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  incarnation,  by  thy  holy 
nativity  and  circumcision,  by  thy  baptism,  fasting  and  temp- 
tation : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

By  thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat,  by  thy  Cross  and 
passion,  by  thy  precious  death  and  burial,  by  thy  glorious 
resurrection  and  ascension,  and  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
In  all  time  of  our  tribulation,  in  all  time  of  our  wealth, 
in  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judgment  : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 
We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  0  Lord  God,  and 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  and  govern  thy  holy  church 
universally  in  the  right  way  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  keep  and  strengthen  in  the 
true  worshipping  of  thee,  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of 


1559.]  THE    LITANY.  13 

life,  thy  servant   Elizabeth,  our  most  gracious   Queen  and 
governour  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  her  heart  in  thy  faith, 
fear  and  love,  and  that  she  may  evermore  have  affiance  in 
thee,  and  ever  seek  thy  honour  and  glory  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  be  her  defender  and  keeper, 
giving  her  the  victory  over  all  her  enemies  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  pastors, 
and  Ministers  of  the  church,  with  true  knowledge  and  under- 
standing of  thy  word,  and  that  both  by  their  preaching  and 
living  they  may  set  it  forth  and  shew  it  accordingly  : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  endue  the  lords  of  the  council, 
and  all  the  Nobility,  with  grace,  wisdom,  and  understanding  : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  the  magis- 
trates, giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain 
truth  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy  people : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity, 
peace  and  concord  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
Tliat  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to  love  and 
dread  thee,  and  diligently  to  live  after  thy  commandments  : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  all  thy  people  encrease 
of  grace,  to  hear  meekly  thy  word,  and  to  receive  it  with 
pure  affection,  and  to  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truth 
all  such  as  have  erred,  and  arc  deceived  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand. 


14  THE    LITANY.  [1559. 

and  comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted,  and  to  raise  up  them 
that  fall,  and  finally  to  beat  down  Sathan  under  our  feet : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help  and  comfort,  all 
that  be  in  danger,  necessity  and  tribulation  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  that  travel  by 
land  or  by  water,  all  women  labouring  of  child,  all  sick 
persons  and  young  children,  and  to  shew  thy  pity  upon  all 
prisoners  and  captives : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide  for  the 
fatherless  children  and  widows,  and  all  that  be  desolate  and 
oppressed : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies,  perse- 
cutors and  slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts  : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our  use 
the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  that  in  due  time  we  may 
enjoy  them  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  us  true  repentance, 
to  forgive  us  all  our  sins,   negligences   and   ignorances,  to 
endue  us  with  the  grace  of  thy  holy  Spirit,  to  amend  our 
lives  according  to  thy  holy  word  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
Son  of  God  :  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world  : 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world  : 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 
0  Christ  hear  us. 

O  Christ  hear  us. 


1559.]  THE    LITANY.  15 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Our  Father,  which  art.  &c. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 
But  deliver  us  from  evil. 

Versicle.      0  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 
Answer.     Neither  reward  us  after  our  iniquities. 

Let  us  pray. 

0  God  mercilul  Father,  that  despisest  not  the  sighing  of 
a  contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such  as  be  sorrowful, 
mercifully  assist  our  Prayers  that  we  make  before  thee  in 
all  our  troubles  and  adversities,  whensoever  they  oppress  us  : 
and  graciously  hear  us,  that  those  evils,  which  the  craft  and 
subtlety  of  the  devil  or  man  worketh  against  us,  be  brought 
to  nought,  and  by  the  providence  of  thy  goodness  they  may 
be  dispersed,  that  we  thy  servants,  being  hurt  by  no  per- 
secution, may  evermore  give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy 
church :  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord.      Amen. 

O  Lord  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thy  name's  sake. 

0  God,  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  fathers 
have  declared  unto  us  the  noble  works,  that  thou  diddest  in 
their  days,  and  in  the  old  time  before  them. 

O  Lord  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thine  honour. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.   &c. 

As  it  hath  been  from  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be  world.  &c.     Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us  O   Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 
Pitifully  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  heart. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  x)eople. 
Favourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 

O  Son  of  David  have  mercy  upon  us. 


16  THE    LITANY.  [1559. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  0  Christ. 

Graciously  hear  us,  O  Christ. 
Graciously  hear  us,  O  Lord  Christ. 

U  The  Versicle.     O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  shewed  upon  us. 
II  The  Answer.      As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 


il  Let  us  Pray. 

We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  our  infirmities,  and  for  the  glory  of  thy  name's  sake 
turn  from  us  all  those  evils  that  we  most  righteously  have 
deserved.  And  grant  that  in  all  our  troubles  we  may  put 
our  whole  trust  and  confidence  in  thy  mercy,  and  evermore 
serve  thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy  honour 
and  glory :  through  our  only  mediator,  and  advocate  Jesus 
Christ,  our  Lord. 

A  prayer  for  the  Queen's  Majesty. 

0  Lord  our  heavenly  Father,  high  and  &  ^  mighty.  King 
of  kings,  Lord  of  Lords,  the  only  ruler  of  Princes,  which 
doest  from  thy  throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth : 
most  heartily  we  beseech  thee  with  thy  favour  to  behold 
our  most  gracious  sovereign  Lady  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  so 
replenish  her  with  the  grace  of  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  she 
may  alway  incline  to  thy  will,  and  walk  in  thy  way.  Indue 
her  plentifully  with  heavenly  gifts :  Grant  her  in  health 
and  wealth  long  to  live,  strength  her  that  she  may  van- 
quish and  overcome  all  her  enemies ;  and  finally  after  this 
life,  she  may  attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity :  Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  only  workest 
p-reat  marvels,  send  down  upon  our  Bishops  and  Curates, 
and  all  congregations  committed  to  their  charge,  the  health- 
ful spirit  of  thy  grace,  and  that  they  may  truly  please  thee. 
Pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  thy  blessing :  Grant 
this,  0  Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our  advocate  and  mediator 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

[1  Misprint  for,  and.] 


1559.]  AND    SUFFRAGES.  17 

*f[    A  Prayer  of  Chrysostome. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  given  us  grace  at  this  timo 
with  one  accord,  to  make  our  common  supplications  unto 
thee,  and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three  be  gathered 
together  in  thy  name,  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests :  fulfil 
now,  O  Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them,  granting  us  in  this  world 
knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

ii.  Corinth,  xiii. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all 
evermore.     Amen. 

Here  endeth  the  Litany  used  in  the  Queen's  Chapel, 

For  rain,  if  the  time  require. 

0  God,  heavenly  Father,  which  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
hast  promised  to  all  them  that  seek  thy  kingdom,  and  the 
righteousness  thereof,  all  things  necessary  to  their  bodily 
sustenance :  Send  us,  we  beseech  thee,  in  this  our  necessity, 
such  moderate  rain  and  showers,  that  we  may  receive  the 
fruits  of  the  earth,  to  our  comfort,  and  to  thy  honour, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

For  fair  weather. 

0  Lord  God,  which  for  the  sin  of  man  didst  once  drown 
all  the  world  except  eight  persons,  and  afterward  of  thy 
great  mercy  didst  promise  never  to  destroy  it  so  again :  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  that  although  we  for  our  iniquities 
have  worthily  deserved  this  plague  of  rain  and  waters ;  yet 
upon  our  true  repentance  thou  wilt  send  us  such  weather, 
whereby  we  may  receive  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  due 
season,  and  learn  both  by  thy  punishment  to  amend  our 
lives,  and  for  thy  clemency  to  give  thee  praise  and  glory, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

IT    In  the  time  of  dearth  or  famine. 

0  God,  heavenly  Father,  whose  gift  it  is  that  the  rain 
doth  fall,  the  earth  is  fruitful,  beasts  increase, .  and  fishes  do 

[liturg.    qu.   ELIZ.J 


18  SUFFRAGES,  [1559. 

multiply:  Behold,  we  beseech  thee,  the  afflictions  of  thy 
people,  and  grant  that  the  scarcity  and  dearth  (which  we 
do  now  most  justly  suffer  for  our  iniquity)  may  through  thy 
goodness  be  mercifully  turned  into  cheapness  and  plenty, 
for  the  love  of  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  praise  for  ever.      Amen. 

^    In  the  time  of  War. 

0  Almighty  God,  King  of  all  Kings,  arid  governour  of 
all  things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  to 
whom  it  belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and  to  be  mer- 
ciful unto  them  that  truly  repent:  Save  and  deliver  us  (we 
humbly  beseech  thee)  from  the  hands  of  our  enemies;  abate 
their  pride,  assuage  their  malice,  and  confound  their  devices; 
that  we  being  armed  with  thy  defence  may  be  preserved 
evermore  from  all  perils  to  glorify  thee,  which  art  the  only 
giver  of  all  victory,  through  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.      Amen. 

H   In  the  time  of  any  common  plague,"  or  Sickness. 

0  Almighty  God,  which  in  thy  wrath  in  the  time  of 
King  David,  didst  slay  with  the  plague  of  pestilence  Ixx. 
M.  and  yet,  remembering  thy  mercy,  didst  save  the  rest; 
have  pity  upon  us  miserable  sinners,  that  now  are  visited 
with  great  sickness  and  mortality;  that  like  as  thou  didst 
then  command  thine  angel  to  cease  from  punishing,  so  it 
may  now  please  thee  to  withdraw  from  us  this  plague  and 
grievous  sickness,  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

0  God,  whose  nature  and  property  is,  ever  to  have 
mercy  and  to  forgive,  receive  our  humble  petitions :  and 
though  we  be  tied  and  bound  with  the  chain  of  our  sins ; 
yet  let  the  pitifulness  of  thy  great  mercy  loose  us,  for  the 
honour  of  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  mediator  and  advocate. 
Amen. 

IF    The  Lord's  prayer. 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against 


1559.]  SUFFRAGES.  19 

US.     And  lead  us  not  into  temptation.     But  deliver  us  from 
evil.     Amen. 

H    The  Creed. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  almighty,  maker  of  heaven 
and  earth :  And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord : 
Which  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary.  Suffered  under  Ponce  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead 
and  buried,  he  descended  into  hell.  The  third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead.  He  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth 
on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  almighty.  From 
thence  shall  he  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.  I 
beheve  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  holy  catholic  church.  The 
communion  of  saints.  The  forgiveness  of  sins.  The  re- 
surrection of  the  body.      And  the  hfe  everlasting.     Amen. 


IT    The  .X.  Comma,ndments.     Exodi.  xx. 

I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  have  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  Gods  but  me. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  Image, 
nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in 
the  earth  beneath,  nor  in  the  water  under  the  earth  :  thou 
shalt  not  bow  down  to  them  nor  worship  them. 

For  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  am  a  jealous  God,  and  visit  the  sins  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation 
of  them  that  hate  me,  and  shew  mercy  unto  thousands  in  them  that 
love  me,  and  keep  my  commandments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  vain : 

For  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name 
in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  thou  keep  holy  the  saboth  day. 

Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast  to  do :  but 
the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabboth  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou 
shalt  do  no  manner  of  work,  thou  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter, 
thy  man  servant,  and  thy  maid  servant,  thy  cattle,  and  the  stranger 

2—2 


20  THE    TEN    COMMANDMENTS.  [1559. 

that  is  within  thy  gates :  for  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day ; 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

Y.     Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother : 

That  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee. 

VI.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murther. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  ^ 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbour. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  thou 
shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor 
his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

IF  Here  follow  certain  Graces  to  be  said,  before  and  after  meat. 

The  eyes  of  all  things  do  look  up  and  trust  in  thee, 
0  Lord :  thou  givest  them  meat  in  due  season.  Thou  dost 
open  thy  hand,  and  fillest  with  thy  blessing  every  living 
thing:  good  Lord,  bless  us  and  all  these  thy  gifts,  which 
we  receive  of  thy  bounteous  liberality :  Through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

The  King  of  eternal  glory  make  us  partakers  of  his 
heavenly  table.     Amen. 

God  is  charity ;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  charity,  dwelleth 
in  God,  and  God  in  him :  God  grant  us  all  to  dwell  in  him. 
Amen. 

IF  Grace  after  dinner. 

The  God  of  peace  and  love  vouchsafe  alway  to  dwell 
with  us.     And  thou  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Glory,  honour,  and  praise  be  to  thee,  0  God,  which 
hast  fed  us  from  our  tender  age :  and  givest  sustenance  to 
every  living  thing  :  replenish  our  hearts  with  joy  and  glad- 
ness, that  we  may  be  rich  and  plentiful  in  all  good  works  : 
Through  our  Lord  Jesu  Christ.     Amen. 


1559.]  GRACES.  21 

Grace  before  supper. 

0  Lord  Jesu  Christ,  without  whom  nothing  is  sweet  nor 
savoury,  we  beseech  thee  to  bless  us  and  our  supper,  and 
with  thy  blessed  presence  (O  God)  to  cheer  our  hearts,  that 
in  all  our  meats  and  drinks  we  may  taste  and  savour  of 
thee,  to  thy  honour  and  glory.     Amen. 

II  Grace  after  supper. 

Blessed  is  God  in  all  his  ways :  And  holy  in  all  his 
works.  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  Who  hath 
made  both  heaven  and  earth.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  our 
Lord  :   From  henceforth  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Most  mighty  Lord  and  merciful  Father,  we  yield  thee 
hearty  thanks  for  our  bodily  sustenance,  requiring  also  most 
entirely  thy  gracious  goodness,  so  to  feed  us  with  the  food 
of  thy  heavenly  grace,  that  we  may  worthily  glorify  thy 
holy  name  in  this  life,  and  after  be  partakers  of  the  life 
everlasting  :  through  our  Lord  Jesu  Christ.     Amen. 

H  Grace  before  meat. 

Whether  we  eat  or  drink,  or  what  thing  else  soever 
we  do,  let  us  do  it  to  the  laud,  praise,  and  glory  of  God, 
who  bless  us  and  these  his  gifts,  through  our  Lord  Jesu 
Christ.     Amen. 

H  Grace  after  meat. 

Now  we  have  well  refreshed  our  bodies,  let  us  remember 
the  lamentable  afflictions  and  miseries  of  many  thousands  our 
neighbours  in  Christ,  visited  by  the  hand  of  God,  some  with 
mortal  plague  and  diseases,  some  with  imprisonment,  some 
with  extreme  poverty  and  necessity,  that  either  they  cannot, 
or  they  have  not  to  feed  as  we  have  done;  remember  there- 
fore how  much  and  how  deeply  we  here  present  are  bound 
unto  the  goodness  of  Almighty  God,  for  our  health,  wealth, 
and  many  other  his  benefits  given  unto  us,  through  our  most 
merciful  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  praise, 
honour,  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


22  GRACES.  [1559. 

IT  God  save  the  universal  Church,  and  preserve  our  most 
gracious  Queen  EHzabeth,  and  the  reahn,  and  send  us  peace 
in  our  Lord  Jesus,  amen. 


tfjt  (Bximts  iWaiestie. 

^um  priuilegio  ab  impri= 

m^nbum  solum* 


i 


THE 


BOOK   OF   COMMON  PRAYEE, 


AND 


ADMINISTKATION  OF  THE  SACRAMENTS 


AND   OTHER 


RITES   AND    CEREMONIES 

IN^    THE 

CHUECH  OF  ENGLAND. 

Londini,  in  officina  Richardi 

Jiigge,  &  Johannis 

Cawode. 

Cum  privilegio  Regiae 
Majestatis. 

Anno.  1559. 
[1  1596,  of.] 


i)t  Mool^t  of 

rommon  praier,  aitir  air- 

ministration  of  ti)t 

^arramentesi, 

anU  otfKi* 

nteg 

anlr  Certmonie!^  m 

tf)t  €i)\mi)t  of 

©nglanUe* 

Londini,  in  officina  Richardi 

Jugge,  &  loliannis 

Cawode. 


Cum  priuilegio  Regie 
Maiestatis. 


Anno.  1559. 


[The  copy,  which  has  been  reprinted,  is  in  the  Library  of  the 
Rev.  W.  Maskell,  Broadleaze,  near  Devizes.] 


c  f:jbe  MoM  of 

rommon  praier,  anir  aU: 

ntmisitration  of  tfee 

^acramentes^, 

anir  Dtfter 

^mxb  Ceremonies^  m 

tt)t  Cf)urel)e  of 

(Sttslanire^ 

Londini^,  in  officina  Ei- 
chardi  Graftoni. 


Cum  priuilegio  Regie 
Maiestatis. 


An7io.  1559- 


['  Over  these  words  a  printed  label  is  pasted,  bearing — Londini,  in 
officina  Richardi  lugge,  S^  lohannis  Cawoder\ 

[The  copy,  which  has  been  collated,  is  in  the  University  Library, 
Cambridge.] 


■^^  The    contents 

of  this  Book. 


1.  An  act  for  the  uniformity  of  Common  prayer. 

2.  A  Preface. 

3.  Of  Ceremonies,   why  some  be  aboUshed,  and  some 
retained. 

4.  The  order  how  the  Psalter  is  appointed  to  be  read. 

5.  The  table  for  the  order  of  the  Psalms  to  be  said  at 
Morning  and  Evening  prayer. 

6.  The  order  how   the   rest  of  holy  Scripture   is  ap- 
pointed to  be  read. 

7.  Proper  Psalms  and  Lessons  at  Morning  and  Evening 
prayer,  for  Sundays,  and  certain  feasts  and  days. 

8.  An  Almanack. 

9.  The  table  and  Calendar  for  Psalms  and  Lessons,  with 
necessary  Rules,  appertaining  to  the  samfe. 

10.  The  order  for  Morning  prayer  and  Evening  prayer, 
throughout  the  year. 

11.  The  Litany. 

12.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels,  to  be  used  at 
the  ministration  of  the  holy  Communion,  throughout  the  year. 

13.  The  order  of  the  ministration  of  the  holy  Com- 
munion. 

14.  Baptism  both  pubhc  and  private. 

15.  Confirmation,  where  also  is  a  Catechism  for  children. 

16.  Matrimony. 

17.  Visitation  of  the  sick. 

18.  The  Communion  of  the  sick. 

19.  Burial. 

20.  The  thanksgiving  of  women  after  childbirth. 

21.  A  Commination  against  sinners,  with  certain  prayers 
to  be  used  divers  times  in  the  year. 


j|[  An  Act  for  the  uniformity  of  Common  Prayer, 

and  Service  in  the  Church,  and  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Sacraments. 


Where  at  the  death  of  our  late  Sovereign  lord  King  Edward  the  sixt, 
there  remained  one  uniform  order  of  common  service  and  prayer,  and  of 
the  administration  of  Sacraments,  Rites,  and  Ceremonies,  in  the  church 
of  England,  which  was  set  forth  in  one  book,  entituled :  The  book  of 
common  prayer,  and  administration  of  Sacraments,  and  other  Rites  and 
ceremonies  in  the  church  of  England,  authorized  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
holden  in  the  fift  and  sixt  years  of  our  said  late  Sovereign  lord  king 
Edward  the  sixth,  errtituled:  An  act  for  the  uniformity  of  Common 
prayer,  and  administration  of  the  Sacraments,  the  which  was  repealed 
and  taken  away  by  act  of  Parliament,  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign 
of  our  late  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Mary,  to  the  great  decay  of  the  due 
honour  of  God,  and  discomfort  to  the  professors  of  the  truth  of  Christ's 
religion : 

Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  authority  of  this  present  parliament, 
that  the  said  statute^  of  repeal,  and  every  thing  therein  contained,  only 
concerning  the  said  book,  and  the  Service,  administration  of  Sacraments, 
Rites,  and  Ceremonies,  contained  or  appointed,  in,  or  by  the  said  book, 
shall  be  void  and  of  none  effect,  from,  and  after  the  feast  of  the  Na- 
tivity of  S.  John  Baptist,  next  coming.  And  that  the  said  book,  with 
the  order  of  service,  and  of  the  administration  of  Sacraments,  Rites  and 
Ceremonies,  with  the  alterations^,  and  additions,  therein  added  and  ap- 
pointed by  this  estatute,  shall  stand,  and  be  from  and  after  the  said 
feast  of  the  nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist,  in  full  force  and  effect,  accord- 
ing to  the  tenor  and  effect  of  this  statute^,  any  thing  in  the  aforesaid 
estatute^  of  repeal,  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

And  further  be  it  enacted  by  the  queen's  highness,  with  the  assent 
of  the  lords  and  commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and 
by  authority  of  the  same,  that  all  and  singular  ministers,  in  any  cathe- 
dral, or  parish  church,  or  other  place  within  this  realm  of  England, 
Wales,  and  the  marches  of  the  same,  or  other  the  queen's  dominions, 
shall  from,  and  after  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist  next 
coming,  be  bounden  to  say  and  use  the  Mattins,  Evensong,  celebration 
of  the  Lord's  supper,  and  administration  of  each  of  the  Sacraments, 
and  all  their  Common  and  open  prayer,  in  such  order  and  form,  as 
is  mentioned  in  the  said  book,  so  authorized  by  Parliament  in  the  said 

[}  Grafton,  estatute.]]  p  Grafton,  alteracion.] 

[^  Grafton,  statute.] 


28  AN    ACT    FOR    THE    UNIFORMITY  [1559. 

.V.  and  .vi.  year,  of  the  reign  of  king  Edward  the  sixt,  with  one 
alteration  or  addition  of  certain  lessons  to  be  used  on  every  Sun- 
day in  the  year,  and  the  form  of  the  Litany  altered  and  corrected,  and 
two  Sentences  only  added  in  the  delivery  of  the  Sacrament  to  the  com- 
municants, and  none  other,  or  other  wise.  And  that  if  any  manner  of 
person^,  vicar,  or  other  whatsoever  minister  that  ought  or  should  sing 
or  say  common  prayer  mentioned  in  the  said  book,  or  minister  the 
Sacraments  from  and  after  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist 
next  coming,  refuse  to  use  the  said  common  prayers,  or  to  minister  the 
Sacraments  in  such  Cathedral  or  parish  Church,  or  other  places,  as  he 
should  use  to  minister  the  same,  in  such  order  and  form,  as  they  be 
mentioned  and  set  forth  in  the  said  book :  or  shall  wilfully,  or  obsti- 
nately standing  in  the  same,  use  any  other  rite,  ceremony,  order,  form, 
or  manner  of  celebrating  of  the  Lord's  supper  openly  or  privily, 
or  Mattins,  Evensong,  administration  of  the  Sacraments,  or  other 
open  prayers  than  is  mentioned  and  set  forth  in  the  said  book  [Open 
prayer  in  and  throughout  this  Act,  is  meant  that  prayer  which  is 
for  other  to  come  unto,  or  hear,  either  in  Common  Churches,  or  privy 
Chapels,  or  Oratories,  commonly  called  the  Service  of  the  Church~\  or 
shall  preach,  declare,  or  speak  any  thing  in  the  derogation  or  depraving 
of  the  said  book,  or  any  thing  therein  contained,  or  of  any  part  thereof, 
and  shall  be  thereof  lawfully  convicted  according  to  the  laws  of  this 
realm,  by  verdict  of  .xii.  men,  or  by  his  own  confession,  or  by  the  noto- 
rious evidence  of  the  fact :  shall  lose  and  forfeit  to  the  Queen's  high- 
ness, her  heirs  and  successors,  for  his  first  offence,  the  profit  of  all  his 
spiritual  benefices  or  promotions,  coming  or  arising  in  one  whole  year 
next  after  this  conviction.  And  also  that  the  person  so  convicted,  shall 
for  the  same  offence  suffer  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  .vi.  months, 
without  bail  or  mainprise.  And  if  any  such  person  once  convict  of  any 
offence,  concerning  the  premises,  shall  after  his  first  conviction  eftsoons 
offend,  and  be  thereof  in  form  aforesaid  lawfully  convict :  that  then  the 
same  person  shall  for  his  second  offence  suffer  imprisonment  by  the 
space  of  one  whole  year,  and  also  shall  therefore  be  deprived,  ipso  facto, 
of  all  his  spiritual  promotions.  And  that  it  shall  be  lawful  to  all  pa- 
trons or  donors  of  all  and  singular  the  same  spiritual  promotions,  or  of 
any  of  them,  to  present  or  collate  to  the  same,  as  though  the  person 
and  persons  so  offending  were  dead ;  and  that  if  any  such  person  or  per- 
sons, after  he  shall  be. twice  convicted  in  form  aforesaid,  shall  offend 
against  any  of  the  premises  the  third  time,  and  shall  be  thereof  in  form 
aforesaid  lawfully  convicted:  That  then  the  person  so  offending,  and 
convict^  the  third  time,  shall  be  deprived,  ipso  facto,  of  all  his  spuitual 
promotions,  and  also  shall  suffer  imprisonment  during  his  life. 

And  if  the  j)erson  that  shall  offend,  and  be  convict  in  form  afore- 
said, concerning  any  of  the  premises,  shall  not  be  beneficed,  nor  have 
any  spiritual  promotion:  That  then  the  same  person  so  offending  and 
convict,  shall  for  the  first  offence  suffer  imprisonment  during  one  whole 

Q^  Person  or  parson:  rector. J  p  Grafton,,  conuicted.] 


1559.1  OF    COMMON    PRAYER.  29 

year  next  after  his  said  conviction,  without  bail  or  mainprise.  And  if 
any  such  person,  not  having  any  spiritual  promotion,  after  his  first  con- 
viction, shall  eftsoons  offend  in  any  thing  concerning  the  premises,  and 
shall  in  form  aforesaid  be  thereof  lawfully  convicted:  That  then  the 
same  person  shall  for  his  second  offence,  suffer  imprisonment  during 
his  life. 

And  it  is  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority  abovesaid,  that  if 
any  person  or  persons  whatsoever,  after  the  said  feast  of  the  Nativity  of 
Saint  John  Baptist  next  coming,  shall  in  any  Enterludes,  Plays,  Songs, 
Rhymes,  or  by  other  open  words,  declare  or  speak  any  thing  in  the 
derogation,  depraving  or  despising  of  the  same  book,  or  of  any  thing 
therein  contained,  or  any  part  thereof,  or  shall  by  open  fact,  deed,  or 
by  open  threatenings,  compel  or  cause,  or  otherwise  procure  or  main- 
tain any  Parson,  Vicar,  or  other  Minister,  in  any  Cathedral  or  parish 
Church,  or  in  Chapel,  or  in  any  other  place  to  sing  or  say  any  com- 
mon and  open  prayer,  or  to  minister  any  Sacrament  otherwise,  or  in 
any  other  manner  and  form  than  is  mentioned  in  the  said  book,  or  that 
by  any  of  the  said  means  shall  unlawfully  interrupt  or  let  any  parson, 
vicar,  or  other  minister,  in  any  Cathedral,  or  parish  Church,  Chapel,  or 
any  other  place  to  sing  or  say  common  and  open  prayer,  or  to  minister 
the  Sacraments  or  any  of  them,  in  such  manner  and  form,  as  is  men- 
tioned in  the  said  book  :  That  then  every  such  parson^  being  thereof 
lawfully  convicted  in  form  above  said,  shall  forfeit  to  the  Queen  our 
Sovereign  Lady,  her  heirs  and  successors,  for  the  first  offence  a  hundreth 
marks.  And  if  any  parson  or  parsons,  being  once  convict  of  any  such 
offence  eftsoons  offend  against  any  of  the  last  recited  offences,  and  shall 
in  form  aforesaid  be  thereof  lawfully  convict :  That  then  the  same  parson 
so  offending  and  convict,  shall  for  the  second  offence  forfeit  to  the  Queen 
our  Sovereign  Lady,  her  heirs  and  successors,  four  hundreth  marks. 
And  if  any  parson  after  he,  in  form  aforesaid,  shall  have  been  twice  con- 
vict of  any  offence,  concerning  any  of  the  last  recited  offences,  shall  of- 
fend the  third  time,  and  be  thereof  in  form  abovesaid  lawfully  convict : 
That  then  every  parson  so  offending  and  convict,  shall  for  his  third 
offence,  forfeit  to  our  Sovereign  Lady  the  Queen,  all  his  goods  and  catelles, 
and  shall  suffer  imprisonment  during  his  life.  And  if  any  person  or 
persons  that  for  his  first  offence,  concerning  the  premises,  shall  be  convict 
in  form  aforesaid,  do  not  pay  the  sum  to  be  paid  by  virtue  of  his  con- 
viction, in  such  manner  and  form  as  the  same  ought  to  be  paid,  within 
•vi.  weeks  next  after  his  conviction,  that  then  every  person  so  convict, 
and  so  not  paying  the  same,  shall  for  the  same  first  offence,  in  stead 
of  the  said  sum,  suffer  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  .vi.  months,  with- 
out bail  or  mainprise.  And  if  any  person  or  persons,  that  for  his  second 
offence  concerning  the  premises,  shall  be  convict  in  form  aforesaid,  do 
not  pay  the  said  sum  to  be  paid  by  virtue  of  his  conviction,  and  this 
estatute,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  the  same  ought  to  be  paid,  within 
.vi.  weeks  next  after  his  said  second  conviction  :  that  then  every  person  so 

[]■'  *  Parson'  often  stands  in  this  Act  for  j)e7'Son.'] 


30  AN    ACT    FOR    THE    UNIFORMITY  [1559. 

convicted  and  not  so^  paying  the  same,  shall  for  the  same  second  offence, 
in  the  stead  of  the  said  sum,  suffer  imprisonment  during  .xii.  months, 
without  bail  or  mainprise.  And  that  from  and  after  the  said  feast  of 
the  Nativity  of  S.  John  Baptist  next  coming,  all  and  every  person  and 
persons,  inhabiting  within  this  realm  or  any  other  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
dominions,  shall  diligently  and  faithfully,  having  no  lawful  or  reason- 
able excuse  to  be  absent,  endeavour  themselves  to  resort  to  their  parish 
Church  or  Chapel  accustomed,  or  upon  reasonable  let  thereof,  to  some 
usual  place  where  common  Prayer,  and  such  Service  of  God  shall  be 
used  in  such  time  of  let  upon  every  Sunday,  and  other  days  ordained 
and  used  to  be  kept  as  holy  days.  And  then  and  there  to  abide  orderly, 
and  soberly  during  the  time  of  the  common  prayer,  preachings,  or  other 
service  of  God,  there  to  be  used  and  ministered,  upon  pain  of  punishment 
by  the  censures  of  the  church.  And  also  upon  pain  that  every  person 
so  offending  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offence  .xii.  d.  to  be  levied  by  the 
Churchwardens  of  the  parish,  where  such  offence  shall  be  done,  to  the 
use  of  the  poor  of  the  same  parish,  of  the  goods,  lands,  and  tenements  of 
such  offender,  by  way  of  distress.  And  for  due  execution  hereof,  the 
Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty,  the  lords  Temporal,  and  all  the  com- 
mons in  this  present  parliament  assembled,  doth  in  God's  name  earnestly 
require  and  charge  all  the  Archbishops,  Bishops,  and  other  ordinaries,  that 
they  shall  endeavour  themselves  to  the  uttermost  of  their  knowledges, 
that  the  due  and  true  execution  hereof  may  be* had  throughout  their 
diocese,  and  charges,  as  they  will  answer  before  God  for  such  evils  and 
plages,  wherewith  almighty  God  may  justly,  punish  his  people  for 
neglecting  this  good  and  wholesome  law.  .And  for  their  authority  in 
this  behalf,  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  all 
and  singular  the  same  archbishops,  bishops,  and  all  other  their  officers, 
exercising  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  as  well  in  place  exempt  as  not  ex- 
empt, within  their  diocese,  shall  have  full  power  and  authority  by  this 
act,  to  reform,  correct,  and  punish  by  censures  of  the  church,  all  and 
singular  persons,  which  shall  offend  within  any  their  ^  jurisdictions  or 
diocese,  after  the  said  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist  next 
coming,  against  this  act  and  statute.  Any  other  law,  statute,  privilege, 
liberty,  or  provision  heretofore  made,  had,  or  suffered  to  the  contraiy 
notwithstanding. 

And  it  is  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  all 
and  every  justices  of  Oyer  and  [determiner,  or  justices  of  Assize,  shall 
have  full  power  and  authority  in  every  of  their  open  and  general  Sessions, 
to  enquire,  hear  and  determine  all,  and  all  manner  of  offences  that  shall 
be  committed  or  done  contrary  to  any  article  contained  in  this  present 
act,  within  the  limits  of  the  commission  to  them  directed,  and  to  make 
process  for  the  execution  of  the  same,  as  they  may  do  against  any 
person  being  indicted  before  them  of  trespass,  or  lawfully  convicted 
thereof. 

\}  Misprint  in  both  editions  of  1559  for,  so  not.] 
P  Grafton,  of  their.] 


J559.]  OF    COMMON    PRAYER.  31 

Provided  always  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that 
all  and  every  Archbishop  and  Bishop,  shall  or  may  at  all  time  and  times 
at  his  liberty  and  pleasure^,  join  and  associate  himself,  by  virtue  of  this 
act,  to  the  said  justices  of  Oyer  and  determiner,  or  to  the  said  justices  of 
assize,  at  every  of  the  said  open  and  general  Sessions,  to  be  holden  in 
any  place  within  his  diocese,  for  and  to  the  enquiry,  hearing  and  deter- 
mining of  the  offences  aforesaid. 

Provided  also  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  the 
books  concerning  the  said  Services,  shall  at  the  costs  and  charges  of  the 
parishioners  of  every  parish,  and  Cathedral  Church,  be  attained  and  gotten 
before  the  said  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist  next  following, 
and  that  all  such  parishes  and  Cathedral  Churches  or  other  places,  where 
the  said  books  shall  be  attained  and  gotten  before  the  said  feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist,  shall  within  three  weeks  next  after  the 
said  books  so  attained  and  gotten,  use  the  said  service  and  put  the  same 
in  ure^  according  to  this  act. 

And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  no  par- 
son or  parsons  shall  be  at  any  time  hereafter  impeached  or  otherwise 
molested  of  or  for  any  of  the  offences  above  mentioned,  hereafter  to  be 
committed  or  done  contrary  to  this  act,  unless  he  or  they  so  offending, 
be  thereof  indicted  at  the  next  general  Sessions,  to  be  holden  before  any 
such  justices  of  Oyer  and  determiner,  or  justices  of  assize,  next  after 
any  offence  committed  or  done  contrary  to  the  tenor  of  this  act. 

Provided  always  and  be  it  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority 
aforesaid,  that  all  and  singular  Lords  of  the  Parliament  for  the  third 
offence  above  mentioned,  shall  be  tried  by  their  peers. 

Provided  also  and  be  it  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority  afore- 
said, that  the  Major  of  London,  and  all  other  Majors,  Bailiffs,  and 
other  head  officers  of  all  and  singular  Cities,  Boroughs,  and  Towns  Cor- 
porate within  this  realm,  Wales,  and  the  marches  of  the  same,  to  the 
which  justices  of  Assize  do  not  commonly  repair,  shall  have  full  power 
and  authority  by  virtue  of  this  act,  to  enquire,  hear,  and  determine  the 
offences  abovesaid,  and  every  of  them  yearly,  within  .xv.  days  after  the 
feast  of  Easter,  and  S.  Michael  the  archangel,  in  like  manner  and  form  as 
justices  of  Assize  and  Oyer  and  determiner  may  do. 

Provided  always  and  be  it  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority 
aforesaid,  that  all  and  singular  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  and  every  of 
their  Chancellors,  Commissaries,  Archdeacons,  and  other  ordinaries,  hav- 
ing any  pecuHar  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  shall  have  full  power  and 
authority  by  virtue  of  this  act,  as  well  to  enquire  in  their  visitation, 
synods,  and  elsewhere  within  their  jurisdiction,  at  any  other  time  and 
place,  to  take  occasions'*  and  informations  of  all  and  every  the  things 
above  mentioned,  done,  committed,  or  perpetrated  within  the  limits  of 
their  jurisdictions  and  authority,  and  to  punish  the  same  by  admoni- 

\y  Ure :  use,  practice.] 

[^  Misprint  in  both  editions  of  1559  for,  accusations.  See  the  twelfth 
section  of  Edward's  first  Act,  whence  this  is  taken.] 


32    AN  ACT  FOR   THE  UNIFORMITY   OF   COMMON  PRAYER.   [1559. 

tion,  excommunication,  sequestration,  or  deprivation  and  other  censures 
and  process  in  like  form  as  heretofore  hath  been  used  in  like  cases  by 
the  Queen's  ecclesiastical  laws. 

Provided  always  and  be  it  enacted,  that  whatsoever  person  offend- 
ing in  the  premises,  shall  for  the  offence  first  receive  punishment  of 
the  ordinary,  having  a  testimonial  thereof  under  the  said  ordinary's  seal, 
shall  not  for  the  same  offence  eftsoons  be  convicted  before  the  justices. 
And  likewise  receiving  for  the  said  first  ^  offence  punishment  by  the  justices, 
he  shall  not  for  the  same  offence  eftsoons  receive  punishment  of  the 
ordinary.  Any  thing  contained  in  this  act  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. 

Provided  always  and  be  it  enacted,  that  such  ornaments  of  the 
Church,  and  of  the  ministers  thereof,  shall  be  retained  and  be  in  use 
as  was  in  this  Church  of  England,  by  authority  of  Parliament,  in  the 
second  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  vi.  until  other  order  shall 
be  therein  taken  by  the  authority  of  the  Queen's  Majesty,  with  the  ad- 
vice of  her  Commissioners  appointed  and  authorized  under  the  great  seal 
of  England,  for  causes  ecclesiastical,  or  of  the  Metropolitan  of  this  realm. 
And  also  that  if  there  shall  happen  any  contempt  or  irreverence  to  be 
used  in  the  ceremonies  or  rites  of  the  Church,  by  the  misusing  of  the 
orders  appointed  in  this  book :  The  Queen's  Majesty  may  by  the  like 
advice  of  the  said  commissioners,  or  Metropolitan,  ordain  and  publish 
such  further  ceremonies  or  rites  as  may  be  most  for  the  advancement 
of  God's  glory,  the  edifying  of  his  Church,  and  the  due  reverence  of 
Christ's  holy  mysteries  and  Sacraments. 

And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  all  laws, 
statutes,  and  ordinances,  wherein  or  whereby  any  other  Service,  ad- 
ministration of  Sacraments,  or  Common  prayer,  is  limited,  established, 
or  set  forth  to  be  used  within  this  realm,  or  any  other  the  Queen's 
dominions  or  countries,  shall  from  henceforth  be  utterly  void  and  of 
none  effect. 

['  Both  editions  of  1559  have  the  word  *fyrst'  here  misplaced.  See 
the  last  section  of  Edward's  Act,  1549.] 


1559.]  33 

The  Preface. 


There  was  never  any  thing  by  the  wit  of  man  so  well  devised,  or 
so  sure  established,  which  in  continuance  of  time  hath  not  been  cor- 
rupted :  as  (among  other  things)  it  may  plainly  appear  by  the  common 
prayers  in  the  church,  commonly  called  divine  service.  The  first  original 
and  ground  whereof  if  a  man  would  search  out  by  the  ancient  fathers, 
he  shall  find  that  the  same  was  not  ordained  but  of  a  good  purpose,  and 
for  a  great  advancement  of  godliness.  For  they  so  ordered  the  matter, 
that  all  the  whole  bible  (or  the  greatest  part  thereof)  should  be  read  over 
once  in^  the  year  :  intending  thereby,  that  the  clergy,  and  specially  such 
as  were  ministers  of  the  congregation,  should  (by  often  reading  and 
meditation  of  God's  word)  be  stirred  up  to  godliness  themselves,  and 
be  more  able  to'^  exhort  other  by  wholesome  doctrine,  and  to  con- 
fute them  that  were  adversaries  to  the  truth.  And  further,  that  the 
people  (by  daily  hearing  of  holy  scripture  read  in  the  church)  should 
continually  profit  more  and  more  in  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  be  the 
more  inflamed  with  the  love  of  his  true  religion.  But  these  many  years 
passed,  this  godly  and  decent  order  of  the  ancient  fathers  hath  been  so 
altered,  broken,  and  neglected,  by  planting  in  uncertain  Stories,  Legends, 
Responds,  Verses,  vain  Repetitions,  Commemorations,  and  Synodals,  that 
commonly  when  any  book  of  the  bible  was  begun,  before  three  or  four 
cliapters  were  read  out,  all  the  rest  are"*  unread:  and  in  this  sort,  the 
book  of  Esay  was  begun  in  Advent,  and  the  book  of  Genesis  in  Septua- 
gesima ;  but  they  were  only  begun,  and  never  read  through.  After  a 
like  sort  were  other  books  of  holy  scripture  used.  And  moreover, 
\vliereas  S.  Paul  would  have  such  language  spoken  to  the  people  in  the 
church,  as  they  might  understand,  and  have  profit  by  hearing  the  same : 
the  service  in  this  church  of  England  (these  many  years)  hath  been 
read  in  Latin  to  the  people,  which  they  understood  not :  so  that  they 
liave  heard  with  their  ears  only,  and  their  hearts,  spirit,  and  mind, 
liave  not  been  edified  thereby.  And  furthermore,  notwithstanding  that 
the  ancient  fathers  have  divided  the  Psalms  into  seven  portions,  whereof 
every  one  was  called  a  Nocturn  :  now  of  late  time,  a  few  of  them  have 
been  daily  said,  and  oft  repeated,  and  the  rest  utterly  omitted.  More- 
over, the  number  and  hardness  of  the  rules,  called  the  Pie^,  and  the 
manifold  changings  of  the  service,  was  the  cause,  that  to  turn  the  book 

[^  L596,  euery  yeere.]  p  (irafton,  also  to  oxhorte.] 

[■*  Grafton  and  1.50G,  were.] 

[•^  A  table  used  anciently  to  find  out  the  service  belonging  to  each 
day.  For  the  origin  of  the  term,  see  a  quotation  from  Nicholls  in  the 
notes  to  Mant's  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  The  other  terms  employed 
in  this  preface  are  there  also  explained.] 

r  -1  3 

[UTURG.  QU.   ELIZ.] 


34  THE    PREFACE.  [1559. 

only  was  so  hard  and  intricate  a  matter,  that  many  times  tliere  was 
more  business  to  find  out  what  should  be  read,  than  to  read  it  when 
it  was  found  out. 

These  inconveniences  therefore  considered^  here  is  set  forth  such  an 
order,  whereby  the  same  shall  be  redressed.  And  for  a  readiness  in 
this  matter,  here  is  drawn  out  a  kalendar  for  that  purpose,  which  is  plain 
and  easy  to  be  understanden^,  wherein  (so  much  as  may  be)  the  read- 
ing of  holy  scriptures  is  so  set  forth,  that  all  things  shall  be  done  in 
order,  without  breaking  one  piece  thereof^  from  another.  For  this  cause 
be  cut  off  Anthems,  Responds,  Invitatories^  and  such  like  things,  as  did 
break  the  continual  course  of  the  reading  of  the  scripture.  Yet  because 
there  is  no  remedy,  but  that  of  necessity  there  must  be  some  rules, 
therefore  certain  rules  are  here  set  forth,  which  as  they  be  few  in  number, 
so  they  be  plain  and  easy  to  be  understanden^  So  that  here  you  have 
an  order  for  prayer  (as  touching  the  reading  of  holy  scripture)  much 
agreeable  to  the  mind  and  purpose  of  the  old  fathers,  and  a  great 
deal  more  profitable  and  commodious,  than  that  which  of  late  was  used. 
It  is  more  profitable,  because  here  are  left  out  many  things,  whereof 
some  be  untrue,  some  uncertain,  some  vain  and  superstitious,  and  is  or- 
dained nothing  to  be  read,  but  the  very  pure  word  of  God,  the  holy 
scriptures,  or  that  which  is  evidently  grounded  upon  the  same,  and  that 
in  such  a  language  and  order,  as  is  most  easy  and  plain  for  the  under- 
standing both  of  the  readers  and  heares^.  It  is  also  more  commodious, 
both  for  the  shortness  thereof,  and  for  the  plainness  of  the  order,  and 
for  that  the  rules  be  few  and  easy.  Furthermore,  by  this  order,  the 
Curates  shall  need  none  other  books  for  their -public  service,  but  this 
book  and  the  bible :  by  the  means  whereof,  the  people  shall  not  be  at 
so  great  charge^  for  books,  as  in  time  past  they  have  been. 

And  where  ^'  heretofore  there  hath  been  great  diversity,  in  saying 
and  singing  in  Churches  within  this  realm,  some  following  Salisbury  use, 
some  Hereford  use,  some  the  use  of  Bangor,  some  of  York,  and''  some 
of  Lincoln :  Now  from  henceforth,  all  the  whole  realm  shall  have  but 
one  use.  And  if  any  would *^  judge  this  way  more  painful,  because  that 
all  things  must  be  read  upon  the  book,  whereas  before,  by  the  reason  of 
so  often  repetition,  they  could  say  many  things  by  heart :  if  those  men 
will  weigh  their  labour,  with  the  profit  and  knowledge  which  daily  they 
shall  obtain  by  reading  upon  the  book,  they  will  not  refuse  the  pain,  in 
consideration  of  the  great  profit  that  shall  ensue  thereof. 

And  for  as  much  as  nothing  can  almost  be  so  plainly  set  forth,  but 
doubts  may  rise  in  the  use  and  practising   of  the  same :   To  appease 

[}  1596,  understanded.]  [^  1596  omits,  thereof.] 

P  A  scriptural  sentence,  generally  adai)ted  to  the  day,  was  not  only 
prefixed  to  the  ninety-fifth  psalm,  but  repeated  in  part,  or  entirely,  after 
each  verse  of  it.     Palmer's  Origines  Liturgicse,  Vol.  i.  p.  222.] 
[^  Misprint  for,  hearers.]  [^  159(5,  charges.] 

[*^  where  :  whereas.]  [J  1596  omits,  and.] 

[«  1596,  will.] 


1559.]  THE    niEFACE.  35 

all  such  diversity  (if  any  arise)  and  for  the  resolution  of  all  doubts  con- 
cerning the  manner  how  to  understand  do  and  execute  the  things  con- 
tained in  this  Book,  the  parties  that  so  doubt,  or  diversely  take  any 
thing,  shall  alway  resort  to  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  who  by  his  dis- 
cretion shall  take  order  for  the  quieting  and  appeasing  of  the  same, 
so  that  the  same  order  be  not  contrary  to  any  thing  contained  in  this 
Book.  And  if  the  Bishoj)  of  the  Diocese  be  in^  any  doubt,  then  may 
he  send  for  the  resolution  thereof  unto  the  Archbishop. 

Though  it  be  appointed  in  the  afore  written  Preface,  that  all 
things  shall  be  read  and  sung  in  the  Church,  in  the  English 
tongue,  to  the  end  that  the  congregation  may  be  thereby 
edified :  yet  it  is  not  meant,  but  when  men  say  Morning 
and  Evening  prayer  privately,  they  may  say  the  same  in 
any  language  that  they  themselves  do  understand ^°. 
And  all  Priests  and  Deacons  shall  be  bound  to  say  daily  the 
Morning  and  Evening  prayer,  either  privately  or  openly, 
except  they  be  letted  ^^  by  preaching,  studying  of  divinity, 
or  by  some  other  urgent  cause. 
And  the  Curate  that  ministereth  in  every  parish  Church  or 
Chapel,  being  at  home,  and  not  being  otherwise  reasonably 
letted,  shall  say  the  same  in  the  Parish  Church  or  Chapel 
where  he  ministereth,  and  shall  toll  a  bell  thereto  a  con- 
venient time  before  he  begin,  that  such  as  be  disposed 
may  come  to  hear  God's  word,  and  to  pray  with  him. 

P  1596,  in  doubt.] 

[^"  See  Elizabeth's  Letters  patent  prefixed  to  her  Latin  Prayer  Book, 
at  the  end.] 
[^1  1596,  let.] 


O 'Z 


36  [1559. 

^  Of  Ceremonies 

why  some  be  abolished,  and  some  retained. 


Of  such  Ceremonies  as  be  used  in  the  church,  and  have 
had  their  beginning  bj  the  institution  of  man :  some  at  the 
lirst  were  of  godly  entent  and  purpose  devised,  and  yet  at 
length  turned  to  vanity  and  superstition :  some  entered  into 
the  church  by  undiscreet  devotion,  and  such  a  zeal  as  was 
without  knowledge ;  and  forbecause  they  were  winked  at  in 
the  beginning,  they  grew  daily  to  more  and  more  abuses  : 
which,  not  only  for  their  unprofitableness,  but  also  because 
they  have  much  blinded  the  people,  and  obscured  the  glory 
of  God,  are  worthy  to  be  cut  away  and  clean  rejected.  Other 
there  be,  which  although  they  have  been  devised  by  man, 
yet  it  is  thought  good  to  reserve  them  stiH,  as  well  for  a 
decent  order  in  the  church  (for  the  which  they  were  first 
devised)  as  because  they  pertain  to  edification :  whereunto  all 
things  done  in  the  church  (as  the  Apostles^  teacheth)  ought 
to  be  referred.  And  although  the  keeping  or  omitting  of  a 
Ceremony  (in  itself  considered)  is  but  a  small  thing :  yet 
the  wilful  and  contemptuous  transgression  and  breaking  of  a 
common  order  and  discipline  is  no  small  offence  before  God. 

Let  all  things  be  done  among  you  (saith  S.  Paul)  in  a 
seemly  and  due  order.  The  appointment  of  the  which  order 
pertaineth  not  to  j^rivate  men :  therefore  no  man  ought  to 
take  in  hand,  nor^  presume  to  appoint  or  alter  any  public  or 
common  order  in  Christ's  church,  except  he  be  lawfully  called 
and  authorized  thereunto. 

And  whereas  in  this  our  time  the  minds  of  men  are  so 
diverse,  that  some  think  it  a  great  matter  of  conscience  to 
depart  from  a  piece  of  the  least  of  their  Ceremonies  (they  be 
so  addicted  to  their  old  customs ;)  and  again,  on  the  other 
side,  some  be  so  new  fangled,  that  they  would  innovate  all 
thing,   and   so^   do   despise    the    old,   that  nothing    can   like 

p  Misprint  for,  Apostle.]  [^  Grafton,  or.] 

[^  1-596,  so  despise.] 


1559.]  OF     CEREMONIES.  37 

them,  but  that  is  new ;  it  was  thought  expedient,  not  so  much 
to  have  respect  how  to  please  and  satisfy  either  of  these 
parties,  as  how  to  please  God,  and  profit  them  both.  And 
yet,  lest  any  man  should  be  oiFended  (whom  good  reason 
might  satisfy)  here  be  certain  causes  rendered,  why  some  of 
the  accustomed  Ceremonies  be  put  away,  and  some  retained 
and  kept  still. 

Some  are  put  away,  because  the  great  excess  and  mul- 
titude of  them  hath  so  increased  in  these  latter  days,  that  the 
burthen  of  them  was  intolerable  ;  whereof  S.  Augustine  in  his 
time  complained,  that  they  were  grown  to  such  a  number, 
that  the  state  of  Christian  people  was  in  worse  case  (concern- 
ing that  matter)  than  were  the  Jews.  And  he  counselled  that 
such  yoke  and  burthen  should  be  taken  away,  as  time  would 
serve  quietly  to  do  it. 

Bue"*  what  would  S.  Augustine  have  said,  if  he  had  seen 
the  ceremonies  of  late  days  used  among  us  :  whereunto  the 
multitude  used  in  his  time  was  not  to  be  compared  ?  This 
our  excessive  multitude  of  Ceremonies  was  so  great,  and  many 
of  them  so  dark  ;  that  they  did  more  confound,  and  darken, 
than  declare  and  set  forth  Christ^s  benefits  unto  us. 

And  besides  this,  Christ's  gospel  is  not  a  Ceremonial  law 
(as  much  of  Moses'  law  was),  but  it  is  a  religion  to  serve  God, 
not  in  bondage  of  the  figure  or  shadow,  but  in  the  freedom 
of  spirit,  being  content  only  with  those  Ceremonies,  which  do 
serve  to  a  decent  order  and  godly  discipline,  and  such  as  be 
apt  to  stir  up  the  dull  mind  of  man  to  the  remembrance  of  his 
duty  to  God,  by  some  notable  and  special  signification,  whereby 
he  might  be  edified. 

Furthermore,  the  most  weighty  cause  of  the  abolishment 
of  certain  Ceremonies  was,  that  they  were  so  far  abused,  partly 
by  the  superstitious  blindness  of  the  rude  and  unlearned,  and 
partly  by  the  unsatiable  avarice  of  such  as  sought  more  their 
own  lucre,  than  the  glory  of  God  :  that  the  abuses  could  not 
well  be  taken  away,  the  thing  remaining  still.  But  now  as 
concerning  those  persons,  which  peradventure  will  be  offended, 
for  that  some  of  the  old  ceremonies  are  retained  still :  if  thev 
consider  that  without  some  Ceremonies  it  is  not  possible  to 
keep  any  order  or  quiet  disciphnc  in  the  church,  they  shall 
casify  perceive  just  cause  to  reform  their  judgments.      And  if 

[*  Misprint  for,  But.] 


38  OF    CEREMONIES.  [1559. 

they  think  much,  that  any  of  the  old  do  remain,  and  would 
rather  have  all  devised  anew :  Then  such  men  granting  some 
ceremonies  convenient  to  be  had,  surely  where  the  old  may 
be^  well  used,  there  they  cannot  reasonably  reprove  the  old, 
only  for  their  age,  without  bewraying  of  their  own  folly.  For 
in  such  a  case,  they  ought  rather  to  have  reverence  unto  them 
for  their  antiquity,  if  they  will  declare  themselves  to  be  more 
studious  of  unity  and  concord,  than  of  innovations  and  new 
fangleness,  which  (as  much  as  may  be  with  the  true  setting 
forth  of  Chrisfs  rehgion)  is  always  to  be  eschewed.  Further- 
more, such  shall  have  no  just  cause  with  the  Ceremonies  re- 
served to  be  offended.  For  as  those  be  taken  away,  which 
were  most  abused,  and  did  burthen  men's  consciences  without 
any  cause :  so  the  other  that  remain,  are  retained  for  a 
discipline  and  order,  which  (upon  just  causes)  may  be  altered 
and  changed,  and  therefore  are  not  to  be  esteemed  equal  with 
God's  law.  And  moreover,  they  be  neither  dark  nor  dumb 
ceremonies :  but  are  so  set  forth,  that  every  man  may  under- 
stand what  they  do  mean,  and  to  what  use  they  do  serve. 
So  that  it  is  not  like  that  they  in  time  to  come  should  be 
abused  as  the  other  have  been.  And  in  these  our  doings  wo 
condemn  no  other  nations,  nor  prescribe  any  thing  but  to  our 
own  people  only.  For  we  think  it  convenient  that  every 
country  should  use  such  ceremonies,  as  they  shall  think  best 
to  the  setting  forth  of  God's  honour  or^  glory,  and  to  the 
reducing  of  the  people  to  a  most  perfect  and  godly  living, 
without  error  or  superstition  ;  and  that  they  should  put  away 
other  things  which  from  time  to  time  they  perceive  to  be 
most  abused,  as  in  men's  ordinances  it  often  chanceth  diversly 
in  divers  countries. 

P  Grafton,  well  be.]  ['-=  1596,  and.] 


1559.]  39 


The    Table    and    kalendar    expressing    the    Order    of   the 

Psahns  and  Lessons  to  be   said   at^  Morning  and 

Evening    Prayer    throughout     the     year, 

except   certain  proper  feasts,  as 

the  rules  following  more 

plainly  declare. 


H  The  order  how  the  Psalter  is  appointed  to  be  read. 

The  Psalter  shall  be  read  through  once  every  Month.  And,  because 
that  some  months  be  longer  than  some  other  be,  it  is  thought  good  to 
make  them  even,  by  this  means. 

To  every  Month,  shall  be  appointed  (as  concerning  this  purpose)  just 
.XXX.  days. 

And  because  January  and  March  hath"*  one  day  above  the  said  num- 
ber, and  February  which  is  placed  between  them  both,  hath  only  .xxviii. 
daj^s  :  February  shall  borrow  of  either  of  the  months  (of  January  and 
March)  one  day.  And  so  the  Psalter  which  shall  be  read  in  February, 
must  begin  the'^  last  day  of  January,  and  end  the  first  day  of  March. 

And  whereas  May,  July,  August,  October,  and  December,  have" 
.xxxi.  days  apiece :  it  is  ordered  that  the  same  Psalms  shall  be  read 
the  last  day  of  the  said  Months,  which  were  read  the  day  before.  So 
that  the  Psalter  may  begin  again  the  first  day  of  the  next  Months'' 
ensuing. 

Now  to  know  what  Psalms  shall  be  read  every  day,  look  in  the 
kalendar  the  number  that  is  appointed  for  the  Psalms,  and  then  find 
the  same  number  in  this  table,  and  upon  that  number  shall  you  see 
what  Psalms  shall  be  said  at  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer. 

And  where  the  .cxix.  Psalm  is  divided  into  .xxii.  portions,  and  is 
over  long  to  be  read  at  one  time :  it  is  so  ordered,  that  at  one  time  shall 
not  be  read  above  four  or  five  of  the  said  portions,  as  you  shall  perceive 
to  be  noted  in  this  table  following. 

And  here  is  also  to  be  noted,  that  in  this  table,  and  in  all  other  parts 
of  the  service,  where  any  Psalms  are  appointed,  the  number  is  expressed 
after  the  great  English  Bible,  which  from  the  .ix.  Psalm  unto  the  .cxlviii. 
Psalm  (following  the  division  of  the  Hebrews)  doth  vary  in  numbers 
from  the  common  Latin  translation. 

P  Grafton,  at  the.]  [^  1590,  haue.] 

[^  1596,  at  the  last.]  ["  Grafton,  hath.] 

[7  Grafton  and  1596,  moncthe.] 


40 


[1559* 


The^   Table  for  the  Order  of  the  Psalms,   to  be  said  at 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer. 


I 


Davs  2 

of  the 

Month. 

Psalms^  for  Morning  prayer. 

Psahns^  for  Evening-  prayer. 

i.^ 

1,  2,  3,  4,  5. 

6.  7,  8. 

ii. 

<J,  10,  11. 

12,  13,  14. 

iii. 

15,  16,  17. 

18. 

iv. 

19,  20,  21. 

22,  23. 

V. 

24,  25,  26. 

27,  28,  29. 

vi. 

30,  31. 

32,  33,  34. 

vii. 

35,  36. 

37. 

viii. 

38,  39,  40. 

41,  42,  43. 

ix. 

44,  45,  46. 

47,  48,  49. 

X. 

50,  51,  52. 

53,  64,  55. 

xi. 

56,  57,  58. 

59,  60,  61. 

xii. 

62,  63,  64. 

65,  66,  67. 

xiii. 

68. 

69,  70. 

xiv. 

71,72. 

73,  74. 

XV. 

75,  76  ■^  77. 

xvi. 

79,  80,  81. 

82,  83,  84,  85. 

xvii. 

86,  87,  88. 

89. 

xviii. 

90,  91,  92. 

93,  94. 

xix. 

96",  97. 

98,  99,  100,  101. 

XX. 

102,  103. 

104. 

xxi. 

105. 

106. 

xxii. 

107. 

108,  109. 

xxiii. 

110,  111,  112,  113. 

114,  115. 

xxiv. 

116,  117,118. 

119.  Inde.  4. 

XXV. 

Inde.  5. 

Inde.  4. 

xxvi. 

Inde.  5. 

Inde.  4. 

xxvii. 

120,  121, 122, 123, 124, 125. 

126,  127,  128,  129,  130,  131. 

xxviii. 

132,  133,  134,  135. 

136,  137,  138. 

xxix. 

139,  140,  141. 

142,  143. 

XXX. 

144,  145,  146. 

147,  148,  149,  150. 

[^  1596  has  this  immediately  before  the  calendar.] 

[2  Not  in  Grafton.] 

[^  Psalms  for,  not  in  Grafton.]  [*  Grafton  omits,  i.] 

\^  Grafton,  Ixvi.  Ixvii.] 

j^''  Grafton  and  1 596  insert,  xcv.~| 


1559.]  41 


C.  The  Order  how 

the  rest  of  holy  scripture  (beside 

the  Psalter)  is  appointed 

to  be  read. 


The  old  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  first  lessons,  at  Morning  and 
Evening  prayer,  and  shall  be  read  through,  every  year  once,  except 
certain  books  and  Chapters,  v^diich  be  least  edifying,  and  might  best  be 
spared,  and  therefore  be  left  unread. 

The  new  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  second  Lessons,  at  Morning 
and  Evening  prayer,  and  shall  be  read  over  orderly  every  year  thrice, 
beside  the  Epistles  and  Gospels :  except  the  Apocalypse,  out  of  the 
which  there  be  only  certain  Lessons  appointed,  upon  diverse  proper 
feasts. 

And  to  know  what  Lessons  shall  be  read  every  day :  find  the  day 
of  the  month  in  the  Kalendar  following,  and  there  ye  shall  perceive 
the  books  and  Chapters  that  shall  be  read  for  the  Lessons,  both  at 
Morning  and  Evening  prayer. 

And  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  whensoever  there  be  any  proper 
Psalms  or  Lessons  appointed  for  the  Sundays  or  for  any  feast  moveable 
or  unmoveable :  then  the  Psalms  and  Lessons,  appointed  in  the  kalen- 
dar, shall  be  omitted  for  that  time. 

Ye  must  note  also  that  the  Collect,  Epistle  and  Gospel,  appointed 
for  the  Sunday,  shall  serve  all  the  week  after,  except  there  fall  some 
feast  that  hath  his  proper. 

Tliis  is  also  to  be  noted,  concerning  the  Leap  years,  that  the  .xxv. 
day  of  February,  which  in  Leap  year  is  counted  for  two  days,  shall 
in  those  two  days  alter  neither  Psalm  nor  Lesson  :  but  the  same  Psalms 
and  Lessons,  which  be  said  the  first  day,  shall  also  serve  for  the 
second  day. 

Also,  wheresoever  the  beginning  of  any  Lesson,  Epistle  or  Gospel 
is  not  expressed  :  there  ye  must  begin  at  the  beginning  of  the  Chapter. 

And  wheresoever  is  not  expressed  how  far  shall  be  read,  there  shall 
you  read  to  the  end  of  the  Chapter. 


42 


[1559. 


J[  Proper  lessons  to 

be  read  for  the  first  lessons, 

both  at 

morning  prayer  ; 

xnd  evenin 

g  prayer,  on 

the  Sundays 

throughout 

the  Year 

,  and  for  some  also 

the  second  Lessons. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Sundays  of 

Sunday  after 

Advent. 

Ascension  day. 

Deut.  12 

Deut.  13 

The  first 

Esa.  1 

Esa.  2 

2 

5 

24 

Whitsunday. 

3 

25 

26 

1  Lesson 

Deut.  17 

Deut.  18 

4 

30 

32 

2  Lesson 

Acte.  10. 

Thpn  PptPT 

Acte.  19. 
It    fortuned 
whenApollo 
went  to  Co- 

Sundays after 
Christmas. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

opened  his. 
&c. 

The  first 

37 

38 

rinth.      &c. 

2 

41 

43 

unto    After 
these  things. 

Sundays  after  the 

• 

Epiphany. 

Trinity  Sunday. 

The  first 

44 

4G 

1  liesson 

Gen.  18 

Josue  1 

2 

51 

53 

2  Lesson 

Math.  3 

3 

4 

65 

57 

5G 
58 

« 

Sundays  after  the 

5 

59 

G4 

Trinity. 

Josue  10 

Josue  23 

The  first 

Septuage. 

Gen.  1 

Gen.  2 

2 

Judic,  4 

Judic.  5 

3 

1  King  2 

1  King  3 

Sexagesi. 

3 

G 

4 

12 

13 

5 

15 

161 

Quinqua. 

9 

12 

2  Kyng  12 

Oil 

2  Kyng  21 

Lent. 

7 

22 

24 

H 

S  Kino-  13 

3  King  17 
19 

1  Sunday 

19 

22 

9 

18 

2 

27 

34 

10 

21 

22 

3 

39 

42 

11 

4  King  5 

4  King  192 

4 

43 

45 

12 

10 

18 

5 

Exod.  3 

Exod.  5 

13 

19 

23 

G 

9 

10 

14 
15 
IG 
17 

Jerem,  5 

35 
Ezech.  2 

16 

Jerem.  22 

or* 

Easter  day. 
1  Lesson 

Mattins. 

HiVensong. 

36 

Ezech.  14 

18 

12 

14 

2  Lesson 

Rom.  G 

Act.  2 

18 

20 

24 

19 

Daniel  3 

Daniel  6 

Sundays  after 

20 

Joel  2 

Miche  6 

Easter. 

21 

Abac.  2 

Prov.  1 

The  first 

Nume.  IG 

Nume.  22 

22 

Prov.  2 

33 

2 

23 

25 

23 

11 

12 

3 

Deut.  4 

Deut.  5 

24 

13 

14 

4 

(> 

7 

25 

15 

16 

5 

}] 

9 

2G 

17 

19 

[}  Grafton,  xv.] 


P  Misprint  for,  ix.] 


Lj'  Grafton,  ii.J 


1559.] 


43 


> 

Lessons  proper 

for  holy  days. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

S.  Andrew. 

Prov.  20 

Prov.  21 

Annunciation  of 

our  Lady. 

Eccle.  2 

Eccle.  3 

S.  Thomas  the 

Apostle. 

23 

24 

Wednesday  afore 

Easter. 

Osee  13 

Osee  14 

Nativity  of  Christ. 

1  Lesson 

Esay  9 

Esay  7.  Ood 

Thursday  before 

spake    once 

Easter. 

Dan.  9 

Jerem.  31 

again         to 

Achas.  &c. 

Good  Friday. 

Gen.  22 

Esay  53 

2  Lesson 

Luke2,Mn/o 

Titus  3. 

and       unto 

The    kind- 

Easter Even. 

Zach.  9 

Exod.  13 

men  of  good 

ness        and 

will. 

love.  &c. 

Monday  in  Easter 

S.  Stephen. 

week. 

1  Lesson 

Prov.  28 

Eccles.  4 

1  Lesson 

Exod.  16 

17 

2  Lesson 

Acte  6  &  7. 
Stepherrfull 

Acte  7.  And 
when      .xl. 

2  Lesson 

Matli.  28 

Acte  3 

of  faith  and 

years    were 

Tuesday  in 

power.   &c., 

expired, 

Easter^. 

unto      And 

there       ap- 

1 Lesson 

Exod.  20 

Exod.  32 

when      .xl. 

peared  unto 

2  Lesson 

Luke  24. 

1  Cor.  15 

years.  &c. 

Moses.  &c. 
unto      Ste- 
phen full  of 

unto      And 
beliold.ii.  of 
them. 

the     Holy. 

S.  Mark. 

Eccle.  4 

Eccle.  5 

S.  John. 

&c. 

1  Lesson 

E coles.  5 

Eccles.  6 

Philip  &  Jacob. 

7 

9 

2  Lesson 

Apoc.  1 

Apoc.  22 

Ascension  Day. 

Deut.  10 

Deut.  11 

Innocents. 

Jerem.  31, 
unto  More- 

Wisd. 1 

Monday  in 

over  I  heard 

Whitsun  week. 

30 

31 

Ephraim., 

Circumcision  day. 

Tuesday  in 

1  Lesson 

Gen.  17 

Deut.  10. 
and        now 
Israel.  &c. 

Whitsun  week. 
S.  Barnabe. 

32 

245 

2  Lesson 

Rom.  2 

Coloss.  2 

1  Lesson 

Eccle.  10 

Eccle.  12 

2  Lesson 

Act.  14 

Act.  15. 

Epiphany  day. 

unto.  After 

1  Lesson 

2  Lesson 

Conversion  of 
S.  Paul. 

Esay  60 
Luke  3.  and 
it  fortuned. 
&c. 

Esay  49 
John  2.  after 
this  he  went 
to      Caper- 
naum. 

S.  John  Baptist. 

1  Lesson 

2  Lesson 

S.  Peter. 

Malach.  3 
Math.  3 

certain  days. 

Malach.  4 

Math.  14. 

unto.  When 

Jesui,  heard. 

1  Lesson 

Wisd.  5 

Wisd.  6 

1  licsson 

Eccle.  15 

Eccle.  19 

2  Lesson 

Act.  22.  unto 
they    heard 

Act.  2^ 

2  Lesson 

Act.  3 

Act.  4 

him. 

S.  James. 

Eccle.  21 

23 

Purification  of  the 

Virgin  Mary. 

Wisd.  9 

Wisd.  12 

S.  Bartholomew. 

25 

29 

S.  Mathie. 

Wisdom  19 

Eccle.  1 

S.  Mathew. 

35 

38 

["  Misprint  in  both  editions  of  1559  for,  xxvi.    See  Calendar.] 
[^  week,  omitted  in  both  editions.]  p  Grafton,  xxiiii.] 


44 


[1559. 


Lessons  propei 

•  for  holy  days. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

S.  Michael. 
S.  Luke. 

S.  Simon  &  Jude. 

1  Lesson 

2  Lesson 

Eccle.  39 
51 

24 

25' 

Eccle.  44 
Job  1 

42 

All  Saints. 

1  Lesson 

2  Lesson 

Wisd.  3. 
unto   bless- 
ed is  rather 
the  barren. 
Heb.  11,  12. 
Saints      by 
faith     unto 
If  you  en- 
dure   chast- 
ening. 

Wisd.  5. 
wn/ohisjea- 
lousy  also. 

Apoc.  19. 
unto  And  I 
saw  an  angel 
stand. 

Proper 

Psalms 

on  certain  days. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Christmas  day. 

! 

Psal.  19 
45 
85 

Psal.  89 
110 
132 

Ascension  day. 

Psal.  8 
15 
21 

Psal.  24 

68 

108 

Easter  day. 

2 

57 

111 

113 
114 
118 

Whitsunday. 

tr 

452 
67 

104 
145 

\}  Both  chapters  should  have  been  assigned  for  the  first  lesson.     See 
New  Calendar.] 

[^  Probably,  a  mere  misprint.     See  Clay's  Prayer  Book  Illustrated, 
p.  11,  note  c.    Grafton,  xlviii.] 


1559.]  45 


A^  brief  declaration 
when    every    Term   beginneth 
and  endeth. 


Be  it  known  that  Easter  Term  beginneth  always,  iho 
.xviii.  day  after  Easter,  reckoning  Easter  day  for  one.  And 
endeth  the  Monday  next  after  the  Ascension  day. 

Trinity  Term  beginneth  alway,  the  Friday  next  after 
Trinity  Sunday,  and  endeth  the  .xxviii.  day  of  June. 

Michaelmas  Term,  beginneth  the  ninth  or  tenth  day  of 
October,  and  endeth  the  .xxviii.  or  .xxix.  day  of  November. 

Hilary  Term  beginneth  the  .xxiii.  or  .xxiv.  day  of  Janu- 
ary, and  endeth  the  .xii.  or  .xiii.  day  of  February. 

In  Easter  Term,  on  the  Ascension  day.  In  Trinity  Term, 
on  the  Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist.  In  Michaelmas 
Term,  on  the  feast  of  All  Saints.  In  Hilary  Term,  on  the 
feast  of  the  Purification  of  our  Lady.  The  Queen's  Judges 
of  Westminster  do  not  use  to  sit  in  Judgment,  nor  upon  any 
Sundays. 

[3  Not  in  Grafton.] 


46 


[1559. 


^  An  Almanack  for  .xxx.  Years. 

UThe 
years  of 
our  Lord. 

^The 

Golden 

Number. 

The 
Epacta. 

TlThe 
Cycle  of 
the  Sun. 

Dominical 
letter. 

Easter  day. 

1559 

2 

22 

28 

A. 

26  March. 

1560 

3 

3 

1 

G.  f: 

14  April. 

1561 

4 

14 

2 

E. 

6  April. 

1562 

5 

25 

3 

D. 

29  March. 

1563 

6 

6 

4 

C. 

11  April. 

1564 

7 

17 

5 

B.A. 

2  April. 

1565 

8 

28 

6 

G. 

22  April. 

1566 

9 

9 

7 

F. 

14  April. 

1567 

10 

20 

8 

C.2 

30  3Iarch. 

1568 

11 

1 

9 

B.C. 

18  April. 

156D 

12 

12 

10 

B. 

10  April. 

1570 

13 

23 

11 

A. 

26  March. 

1571 

14 

4 

12 

G. 

15  April. 

1572 

15 

15 

13 

F.  E. 

6  April. 

1573 

16 

26 

14 

"D. 

22  March. 

1574 

17 

7 

15 

C. 

11  April. 

1575 

18 

18 

16 

.       B. 

3  April. 

1576 

19 

1191 

17- 

A.G. 

22  April. 

1577 

1 

11 

18 

F. 

7  April. 

1578 

2 

22 

19 

E. 

30  March. 

1579 

3 

3 

20 

D. 

29  April. 

1580 

4 

14 

21 

C.  B. 

3  April. 

1581 

5 

25 

22 

A. 

26  March. 

1582 

6 

6 

23 

G. 

15  April. 

1583 

7 

17 

24 

F. 

31  March. 

1584 

8 

23 

25 

E.  D. 

19  April. 

1585 

9 

9 

26 

C. 

11  April. 

1586 

10 

20 

27 

B. 

3  April. 

1587 

11 

1 

28 

A. 

16  April. 

1588 

12 

12 

1 

G.3 

7  April. 

P  Grafton,  0.]  ['  Misprint  for,  E.] 

[^  V,  omitted  in  Jugge  and  Cawode.] 


1559.] 


47 


, 

f'S                        r-H                                                                                          ,_H                                       I— 1 

^ 

<-^ 

a, 
1^ 

jj-^oco  gc<jfo-<toi:ct>.coc:o— ifMco'SfrjfCi-'^koso  Scnm-^o 

«<3 

s? 

<» 

t«-| 

r/l 

^                                                                                                                                   .-H 

J. 

■to 

fti 

'^(NMrf'o:ct>.eooio-H(MfO'*»^:o"     .(MM^>o:st>.ccc50-^ 

•73 

a, 

> 

1^ 

«« 

!* 

2                              =2     ^ 

X 

1 

'to 

e<5 

(MfOTt«fl>OI>.COC50^(NCCi'^OCOI>.CO:?5  0-H(MCO-t<'0:Ot^=035 

>> 

S 

^„^^^^^^^^(^,(^,(^,(^,(^^(^,r^,(^,(N(^^ 

t>l    W                                                    !» 

tt. 

lary. 

.Occa 
li.  46. 

iscibu 
ias. 

y 

r!;  -^  -.+  e^                        PM                      .                                                    "^ 
."^  "K  oW         ^           02      ^      rt                                            >5                ^ 

t3  (U  t*H  !yc«1^  ,a  o  -d  0)  "=<-i  bC'J^  ^  o  r3  cj  <^  SC^tJ  -O  o  r3  0)  <^  &i:'^  xs  w 

»-iO5C0        0»0        M(M        O        COt>.       Or}*        (Mi— i        Ci        t->.iS        t 

^H  ^-H                  ,-<_^_Hi~f-HpH                                  _,^ 

C3 

T1 

•-: 

o 

« 

^ 

X 

•  S 

S-i 

^ 

n> 

;^ 

TS 

in 

o 

a) 

«<-■ 

■'-i 

"— ' 

fl 

a 

b 

o 

o 

a 

». 

a 

m 

;2;oS 


*^^  (NO 


-^  (M  M  T  '^O  Vr-    o  (M  so  -*  O  «5  ^    g  CC  wi  O  ^  (N 
■■■-_)  o  ^  ^  ^  r-H 


3(U  cgC^.^^rt(M 


<M(M(M(MrOCV5IO?'5  0'5TtCCrJ<'1"-rti    O 

H 


(N 


,  «^ 


CO 


CI  CO 
(N  01  (M  *-;  *^  (M  Cl  CI  (N  C» 


r— 1  "^ 


6,  ^ 


:  CO  O 

I  1—1  (N 


w 


(^^(^^(^^(^^^ocoo^^ocoTtlr»<T^Hr*lTI'^o  o^J"^ 

X 


— <(Meo-»*ioyDt>.t>.C50rH(rj 


CCiIO»Oi:Ch>.COCiO'-H(Mf'5'^»OCOOCOCiO 
^i—i— <^^i— i^-H^OirM  (M  (M  (M  oi  CM  C)  CJ  (M  CO 


(oii 


CO    c«      . 

^    CO         •~ 


03 

cr' 

c 


tiiQ 


2  o«o-s 

K      .   3    3    3 


'C0&H'<C0t^:O«O':J< 

— *      c:  CO      ;c  o 


t/ii— ( 
3  . 
TUTS 

CO  (M 


O        l'»  l>%       »0  -^        (M  F-H 


48 


[1559. 


05 

t<0 

"^                    -                   .          fl                  0 

S^ 

50 

^  -T*  lO  -^  l>.       C5  0  ^  C^l  CO   J  fN  CO  -1<  0  -^  CI  CO  rp  .0  t;  (M  CO  -C  (>1  CO  -)■<  "O  ^ 

Si, 

01 

•-^ 

(N                                        — <                                                                                                  M 

>» 

05 

1— 1                           — 1 

(>a 

to 

.^  t  :S  CO  0  "5  CO    ^CO  >0  t>.05  ^  CO  'O  t>.0  ^  CO  0  l>.CS  ^    bO'Tt  ys  CO  0  Ol  'Tt* 
.^  —  r-Hr-^Clg       -^                                  ^  _  ,^  ^  „  C^  (7|  C^  C^  (M  JO    0>                          ^  ^  ,-H 

C5 

r— (                  ""^ 

• 

COFH^(NC0^»0t0I>.CeC5O-HC^C01<'0OI>.C0C5O—  (MC0-t<O':SI->. 

>, 

^ 

^^JG^O                                                                 r-HrH— tF-1r-(i— (r^t— 1^^.—  'M(Mf>)5-lC^CJGS^(>^ 

C<3 

^    ^ 

-                                (J,        (N 

"s 

.«:ico»or*.3:i— i-S-^  ^'-ticocsoci'i^cscoo'M'ttr^tso  ^f  co  'O  t>.  C5  ^  co 

,G 

^ 

-^^ 

CO 

■-i                                              .-                                                                                           (N              . 

— i(NC0-^»0;0t>«C3CXO.—  (NCO-^iCSCCt^CliC^O— «(MCO-r>Ci«:j>.COv'TiC3 

r-l 

_H,— 1^-,— 1— 1-H,—  — l,-H^flvJ(M(Mr^-|5VJ(MC^l(>l(>JO^CO 

CO    00  00 

fi^ 

Dlis  IIo. 
,  Occasu 
0.  Mi.  4 

n  Tauro 

orge. 
Evan. 

^ 

«=  t^  0                                    -^                      .4                                                         r^S         i^                                               ' 

.  t:  ^  0                    -rj     ^     f^                               >5     f^                _. 
'^^     ^  6  i  2  2  ^"  ^'  -5^     ^-•^•-•^.-:^-^-^-_— ^.^-^-^-^--^ 

^3  '^         n"  -^  ^.^  r  \:                     f^  'O  »2  t^^  »'''i'C0(M^OC5C0  t^«5  UO  ^  CO  -^ 
*^-*COp-(<HCCl>.iS.Oi*COpHI— (i-H,-Hp-(p^,_H^^_^;r,'"^^'-                                P-( 

!yj«35  .0   0  t3   <U  «*-.   tiKj  ,Q   0  T3   <d  tm   fcC^  J=   O  'T3   (U  hh   tiC<J  ^   O  tS   QJ  ^   feXJ-lJ 

—        ClCCtOi-O       CO(N        0        CCI>.       LO'*        (M— 1       Ci       i~>.*-i       -fcs 

1— 1.— (-^.^-.^1— (-^—                       ■—             — 

^   "^ 


o  S 


•J 

C3 

'^.'^.                 --                 ^.                     ^.            -                      t                 -       ^^ 

^ 

=0 

0  .^(N  CO  Tf  g  <M  ?<o  ^  2i  i^^^  CO  ^  lO  2i  c-1  CO  S     ,  n*  k-f  ^  c:  c^i  :o  -t  ::3     ..-3^=01 

Has      i   r  ^     s-'ga 

1^ 

C3                                                                                    fM                                                                        (N 

r* 

tiooT'-i<«5C30<N'*ocoooii*3CO-f'o;ct>.co:ri— "OOi^.H-rfocoo 

gi— i__._Hr-((N(M<NCM(MC0COCOtn                                           '-^(M<N?N'T3                    -— ' 

C<5 

r/i 

^ 

<1J 

<"  CO  '^  'O  -^  rN.co  cio— ''MCO'^  B '>*  f^  ^  ^'^ '-^  tr^:a  rso  —  oicofO^  t>.co 

>-> 

gs 

hj 

^r-li— II— IrHr-o— IP— (O^l^l^MMCJ^                                                                  — ir-H.— (r— 1— i^,-!,— Ir-^ 

'3 

5^ 

wq                                                                                         ^ 

t^                                                                                                ^                                                                                   r^ 

s 

=<3 

t;s;i— icoiot^ci'-'coor-^cs— <co  3C0-^'0:C't->»csc:O'M— <co.^co>ot>.^ 

g         r-r-ti— 11— ir-iCNCMC<J(M010tCO;^                                                  ^1— lC^C-<r^                       —, 

!.. 

v^ 

.5 

.£3 

i-H 

a 

Of-i<NcO'Tj<^crn>.ooc50'-ic>jro^»-o:oi>.co3iO-HO^co-t<io:ct^ccr5r-5 

^ 
0 

S 
S 

fO                                                           -^1— <•— <— t  —  »— 1  —  '-^-^— (MOlC-lCIO-'JinOlCNO.lCNCO 

CO*                    oj-                     »r!'5^»-^        J:^ 

Issl 

rt  ^  <H  r-.  '--I  ^    O  t-l  l-<  1-1  ^  l-i  ^-H    ;_  _,  ^^  o  -f  0-5  Ol  -H  o  Oi  =2  t^Ci  »0  ^  CO  J- 

tS  u  ^  tjo<i^  .o  u  "J  0)  "•+-.  ^<i  ^o  WTS  cj  --f-  b/;*^  ^  wTJ  a;  --tn  bjc:^  .0  o  -cJ  o  c^ 

CO        -^        c:  CS        w  10        C^  ^'1        0        CC  t-*       »0 --i<        CI  — (        i-:.        t->.tD        t  CO      1 

o      .2 


o  '•^  ^  ^ 


1559.] 


49 


CO 

•-5 

5~ 
"to 
Si 

(^ 

r 

Si, 
8 

1 

CO 

i 

i 

1—1 

s 

'i              ^!                               "^                    ^                                            CO        ^C..o 

ra'ceO'S'rJ'CCCOOCcS^COCOriCOO  t>»C5  ^COO'~'Or-;    ^^COOfN-f 

<N                                                       -^S                          -^                                      «^CO                    -o22 

■^M  "tp  »oo  t>.co  oior— '^...iijcoTttioco  S(MJO^»o:o  t^-S^OiO— c  tl  9, 

'^c>.a:^co  »ot^3i-H  iico  o  t^ oi  .ci -^  o  co  o  (M '^  lo  o  ^*  '   co'^o— <oo 

1— i(MfO-«*>Ci«OI>.COC50^-(NCO'Tr«OOt>.COC50-^fMCO-*»0:OI>.00050 

e    Kalend. 
19    f   4No.OrtussolisHo.  3. 

8  g  3  No.  Mi.  48.  Occasus. 

16  APdd.  No.  Ho.  8.  Mi.  12. 

5  b   Nona?.  Trinity  Term  be- 
c    8  Idus.    ginneth  .xii. 

13  d   7  Idus.    days  after 

2  e    6  Idus.    Whitsunday 
f    5  Idus.    &  continueth 

10    g  4  Idus.    XIX  days. 

A  3  Idus.  Barnab.  Ap. 
18    b    Prid.  Id.  Sol.  in  Can.i 
7     c    Idus.-  Solstitium  yEsti- 
d   18  kal.                   vuni.^ 
15    e    17  kal. 
4    f    16  kal. 
g   15  kal.* 
12    A  14  kal. 
1     b   13  kal. 
c    12  kal. 

9  d   11  kal. 
e    10  kal. 

17  f     9  kal. 

6  g     8  kal.  Joa7i  Bapt. 
A    7  kal. 

14  b     6  kal. 

3  c      5  kal. 
d     4  kal. 

lie      3  kal.  S.  Peter  Ap. 
f  Prid.  kl. 

o 

, 

fl 

X 

-.—1 

.  , 

•N 

X 

o 

X 

^ 

:£ 

i< 

m 

> 

i< 

*s 

•►-* 

> 

•^ 

-ts 

»\ 

;;- 

Ol 

'.7^ 

> 

'O       .^ 


:3     W 


o)     .J    :s 


Co      o 

^    d    1/3      .    M 

-C  O    QJ    O 

G  C  yj  +j  tn 

«ti  «ti  "  c  ^^ 
es  03  a;  o  o) 


jC 

CO 

c<s 

-1-                          -                                                                                                                       - 

a^ 

to 

c5  p  (N  CO  T}t  lo  CO  t>.  CO  oi  o  ^  (M  CO -+ •«  as  g  (N  CO -^  «;  o  t>.co  c:o-^  (Mco  ""I* 

2                 ^                                         =^                                                 M 

r<» 

^ 

Sif  CO  O  Ol  '*    ^(M  TftClOM-^^COOeM    '^^  OC0OC<lT)<:C'0CiOfM-f'o'^'* 

i 

(M                          CO                                                             -!*                                                                         ■— ' 

CO           .                                                                         ^                                                                                       ^ 
t<CO'2C^COTt»OCC)t>.COC50-H(NCo'Tt*i0^t>.CC350^fMCO'^'0<»r^CO'^ 

CO 

(N 

_rC<lj^                                                                 r-Hr-lrti— 1,— ir— Ir- 1,— .,— Ii-hC^CN(M<MC^CN(M(N(MS 

a, 

t 

CO 

^                                                                                                            p=; 

O                                  r-l                                                                                  ^ 

^PP^C5  — CO    ^!M  CO  LO  C5  f-H  JO  it:H>.  35 -^    ^f «  O  t>.  C5  r-H  CO  ^O  !>.  C5  — *  CO  lO '^  00 

>< 

s 

«ii:^.-H(N(N^                          ^r^^^^C^   «                          r- P^  i-H  PM  (N  C^  <N  (M  r^ 

^ 

(M                        CO                                                          ^                                                                     "-* 

1— 1  CMCO  >*  lOCO  l>,CO  Ci  O --^  (M  CO  -<*  "S  COt>«C0  050i— irN00rf«OC£  r->.CO  CiO^J 

«»3 

rt_-..,p.H  —  --,— i,-^r-i(N(M<N(M(NC^1(M(N(N(MCOCO 

>. 

j 

c4 

.  et  Ja.^ 
olis 
Mi.  23. 

Mi.  17. 

n  Gem. 

endeth 
monday 
r  Ascen- 

day. 

d.  Phil 
Ortus  s 
Ho.  4. 

Occasu 
Ho.  7. 

No. 

;  Sol.  i 

id. 

Junii. 

.'  Term 
the 
afte 
sion 

icl. 

►-ICO  iO'^MPhi'Ci  COl^tO  lOTtCOCUt-H  p^r-H^r-^r-^r^rt  r-l                                                          Ph 

.Q    O  -TS    <U  c<^    tJ3<^  .Q    O  ir;    <U  «*-!    fcC<^  .O    o  'd    <u  Cm    !5D<]^  ,Q    O  TS    0)  c^h    tx-^  ,Q    O  -TS 

-^      Cico      o  »o      eo<M      o      cot>.     >o ->!t<      o*-h      cs      i>»o      -tco      i-- 

— '"-^-Hf—                      —             ,rt^H.—                                         _!,_(,-. 

o 


cj-3    , 
aj  X  ►> 

■^  2"! 
•X  a-.-: 

'^  m     (1) 

o      ts 

z.^  ^ 

r^.2  o 
aj  •^  CO 

t/i  w-r'  a 
^  a  X 

cU 

CO  to.- flj 


%_  t*-  V  =<-t 
rt  fS  eS  «J 

oooo 

-^     CN    CO     t^ 


[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


50 


[1559. 


a 

< 

1 

a, 

a, 

1 

Co 

1— < 
s 

H                                                       1-5                         "^                         »^              l-S                          CO    ^^ 

^^,_lr-ir-i(M(MC^(M(MCOCiOCOCOCO"^'^._'^         «5S          5^        i-hf-iCOc; 

-5                                                               -t              ^      ^                  Q 

0                                                                                                          -t 

S'-it^(MPO"*»CC£l>.C0050^(M?0'-f<»OCOI>.COC50-HfMM'>*»Ctrt~«.CSX: 
^  <N   "                                                "  >— 1 -^  1— 1  1— 1  rt  f-i  ,-H  rH  1— 1  CN  (N  (M  <M  (N  (N  (M  (N  CN  ^ 

^1                                                   -.       ^         ^ 

i-r_(„r-ic^^(M(N(NC^fOoocoeooo-Tj<^'^'<i<-:}<«og           5      1-HSOJ5 

i-HC^coTfio;ot>.cooiO^(Mco^»ccoi>iCOCiO'^<McO'f»c<:or>.coc!iOO 

8  c    Kalend  Lammas. 

16  d  4  No, 

5  e    3  No.  Ortus  solis. 

f  Prid.  No.  Hora.  4.  Mi. 

13  g   Nonae.  37-  Occasus. 

2  A  8  Idus.  Ho.  7.  Mi.  23. 
b  7  Idus. 

10  c   6  Idus. 
d   5  Idus. 

18  e  4  Idus.  S.  Laurence.' 

7  f  3  Idus. 
g  Prid  Id. 

15    A  Idus. 
4    b   91^  kal.  Septembris. 

c    18  kal.  Sol  inVirgine. 
12    d  71  kal. 
1     e   16  kal.                 [end^. 
f   14  kal.  The  dog  days 

9  g   15  kal. 
A  13  kal. 

17  b   12  kal. 

6  c    11  kal. 
d   10  kal. 

14  e     9  kal.  Bartho.  Ap. 

3  f     8  kal. 
g     7  kal. 

11  A    6  kal. 
b     5  kal. 

19  c     4  kal. 

8  d     3  kal. 

e    Prid.kl. 

O 


<u  2 

■•^  »ft 
<i> 

m 
o 

03  w 

^  u 
^9 

a>  o 

"CJ   OJ 


©So 

03  S  p5 
fc.  O  S-i 

Ob<0 


. 

^H                                    1— 1                                                                                                 ,-H           1— 1  f— 

^ 

«o 

5a 

•  S'lr^  cO-rJ"   g(M0OTt   S(McOT)<iO   £(NCO   H'^tJ«i.OCO   SoiOO"*    S^^^*(MC0 

S 

?. 

r* 

k; 

"^ 

'i^cO-^TO                     1— ii-H.-H-^r-KCNi3<IC'^(M<NCOO                           '-'h                           i— ' 

» 

i-H 

O                  >-i                                                                        u                            a> 

Ct^ 

CO 

i-s            p.4                                                    pq                   •-» 

£2                                                                                  r.H 

^ 

s 

^ 

?J-^if5:cr^coc:o  —  <Mco^Sc^*^'^'«5Ci>.coc:o  —  (Mco-^»-o»r-«.coc:i 

^'J 

CM 

.^  M  1— 1  I— (  ^  1— 1  ^  (N  (N  (M  (N  (N -5                                                            ,— 1  r^  ,— (  ,-1  f-H  r— 1  P-l  ,-< -^ —I 

>» 

e 

S                                                         c 

c3 
•73 

a. 

Co 

>A                                           ^ 

X 

^ 

k3 

rgcOM-^O                          ^  r-^^r-^  CM  CN  (N  <M  CM  eo   «                    i— •  i— '   tt                   i-i 

>< 

5~ 

1— H 

>< 

^ 

CO 

•-s              Ph                                                                  fq                       '-J 

1— l(NC0-'*i0:0l>.C0C5O^(MC0'*i0«0l>.C00iO— ifMSO-*«5COI>.eOCSOO 

.£3 

.— 1 
S 

C 

« 

^^_i«^^rt,-i^i-H(M(MC^(M(N(M(M(M(N(M00eO 

us  solis  Ho 
.  53.  Occas 
.  8.  Mi.  7. 

g  days  beg 

Sol  in  Leo 
ugusti. 

%mes  Apo, 

'?  ^                          1^     ,.     OT    tC    CO    M    75    w  *^          ^*  rH  .-J  ,.;  f-:  'rt  p--*  ,-4  ^  r-n'  F-I  ,-4  .-j;  .-4  rt"  -^ 

Soodo      •K3S3SS3''ca?3c3c3cS^c«(Sc3c3{8c3c3C«ce      • 

1^  ^  >o -<*ccPh<;  coi>.:o  1.0 -<*oo '"'^  i-H  f-i'-H'-i— 1 '-' CI '-'i— 1                                 "h 

feC"^  .Q   O  i^J   0)  <^   fcC<l^  -O  o  -S   0)  c»-i   !5X)«a^  -Q  O  r3  QJ  ct^   W3<J  ^   o  'T3   Oi  c*.i    £X<3i  -S 

cr.  CO      :co      coim      o      cci>.      orj*      (n^      Ci      t^»      --^oo      —1      OS 

1— 1.— 11— Ir-i— -.-Hf— <                                     >—                    .— <i-Hp-^ 

o 


d  to 


1559.] 


51 


I  8 
IS 


.^       R, 


i 

g  g  <N  r:  TT  i-r  — 

t>.  t;  c.  s  —  s^  ?t  1j  5<i  r:  ""T  L-r  ir  u  m  n  -^  o  --r  ^50  ?■:  -^  5 

i 

2         ?J         !N 

^-  Tt  — '  Tj"  ^Tj.  :c 
S5      '^      =^ 

^                          s^,                              ^ 
^                               X                                   ^ 

—  —  —  — ijs;     ,                                           — . ^__^ 

"«^ 

-  •-:  -d  --^  ^•■":  ^- 
.1      ^      ^^ 

!>.  r;  —  rt  :^  .-t  '-T  t>.  r:  —  r:  L^  ^-  r:  ct  !>.  r:  —  .-:  Lt  t>.  ri  ^  -<* 

1 

^  (N  r:  Tf  15  :^  t>. 

=  --2  =  2i3^-H-H£:sS?!NSSsS?sS  =  =   ' 

=^  "-    3      . 

I-  c  u  c  ..; 
r3*^  =  -  =  Z    . 
gcco=_-2 

.  Term  begin. 

Id.  Sol.  in  Scor- 
[pionc. 
Novcrnbris. 

/m/cc  Evan. 
Sim,  and  Jude. 

—  -^  —  ■^  —  -§— ■^'^"sJss^'^s'^'^ss.s'B^rs  ' 

v>  •'■•:?  «'"c  r>.  iS  i-t  -^  r:  c^  —  O  r:  cc  ir>.  '^r  "-"^  -^ 

I  SC  ic  1:5 -^  M —<  1^  s;  t^;c  l;; -^  r: —«—«  —  —  —  — -^ —  — — 

ce*090(M       O       CSt>«      >«'<i>       <N»-<       55       »>.;r       -^  M 


^     cscs 


X 

X 

•5 

si 

.a 
u 

1 

1 

8 

1 

8 

1 

i 
1 

—  .—  —  —  -^  —  —  —  ^  —  3^)'M^^5<I5<>S^15"15'l'Nr^ 

.^'£  z2i                  .     _:  -^  C  ^                    >                           >:    •       ' 
l^^^^x^x^Jx-^-:-:-^-:-^^^.^^.^-:^^-:^^:^        i 

^  ii:<.i:  «-3  o;«  tx<;-=  W-3  ti:~  tf^  ^  U  "3  o ;«  tc<—  U-C  O*,  S£ 
>£>-•      r;c^      o      :2t>»      etTf      (N—      c.      tr^'-C      -^  ft      —      r:~ 

x3? 


s  - 


*j  •—  ci 

c^5 


4—2 


[1559. 


to 
i< 

(U 

s 

0) 

o 

0) 

Q 

1** 
a. 

g 

s 
a, 

1 

Co 

i-H 

CO 

CO 

Co 

Co 

1— 1 

CO 
« 

CO 

a. 

t^                                                     r-H                                     ^                                     .-H                    r^                             j^           M  iO  P"^  r^  ^ 

CO                                  ^                                                                                                             l^ 

^O  (M'*CCCO^COiOt->.C:i.~(OtiiOt>.OS^COOt-*..75  —  CO««    ^t->.  C5  O  {N  --t*  o 

>>C:  — iCOOt>.C5(M'*«COO(N-^^COOfM'^OCOO(M'1<    JTCO  CO      .    t»sC'5  M5 

'— (NCO-!tiOCCH>.COC50p-<(MCO'^»0«Ot^COOiO>— i'MC0Tt<»0»t>.C0CSOO 

1    Kalend. 

14  1    No.  Sol  oritur  Ho. 

2    A  3  No.            8.  Mi.  12. 

10  b   Prid.  No.  Occ.  Ho.  3. 
c    Nonfe.                Mi,  48. 

18  d   8  Idus. 

7  e   7  Idus. 
f    2  Idus. 

15  g  5  Idus. 

4  A  4  Idus. 
b  3  Idus. 

12  c    Prid.  Id.  Sol  in  Capri- 
1     d   Idus.                   [corno. 

e    19  kal.  Januarii. 

9    f   18  kal. 

g   17  kal. 

17    A  16  kal. 

6    b    15  kal. 

c    14  kal. 

14    d   13  kal. 

e    12  kal.  Thomas  Apo. 
f    11  kal. 

11  g  10  kal. 
A     9  kal. 

19  b     8  kal.  Christmas. 

8  c     7  kal.  S.  Stephen. 
d     6  kal.  S.John.^ 

16  e     5  kal.  Innocents. 

5  f     4  kal. 
g     4  kal. 

13  A  Prid.  kl. 

6o 


is. 


is 


fel 


CS(M 

I-H                                         I-H                      p.,                                         "^                               _i 

1— 1 

•    t/5 

^tMOO-^tO^CNCO    H^^TfOCO    SCNCO-^    n^^^H^C^OO'^oCO 

o  o 

.-H                                  C<l                   F-H                                  (N                          '^ 

^t- 

p..2^C5^ 

co»ot>iOii-HCOu:>i^Cii-Hcooi>.C5-Heo»-o-t>.C5.-H  ^-"^o  ^^-^ » 

^5^,      '-' 

,— ,-H  ,-H  I-H  <N  (N  (N  CN  (N  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO -rp  TT -»*  TT '^l*  to    J^                rt 

^& 

(N  CO 

r— 1  I-H 

^                                                                                                                                                     r^ 

r-    0)  C50 

-HfMOO-H    C<NC0'<1<»0C0r>.C0C5OF-iC^C0'*OC0l>.C0CiO.-H-iJ 

,-1  ^  p- C<l  (N  <N  (N  CM  ^                                                     ,_  pH  ,-H  ,-H  rH —<  «  «  ,-1 .-(  (M  (N    " 

•  ;3 

^                                   ^ 

«^ 

I-H 

I-H 

1  §''B    ^ 

01-l<C0C0O(M'*C0C0O<M'tC000O(M'i"C0C0O    "cOW5    ^CO  lO 
rHi-Hi-Hi-H(M(?l(M(NC^n0C0C000C0'*^^^^^O;^                ^, 

^^w 

^    « 

1— ( (N  CO -<*  o  CO  !>.  CO  o  o -H  (>j  CO  Tt  «n  :c  t>.  CO  35  o  I-H  (M  oti -<*  lo  «;  t>.  CO  c;  o         1 

i—ii-Hi-H-H-^  —  —  ^H— <f-H(N(M(NCN(NfN(NCNCJ'NCO 

*^  2^ 

6 

Saints. 
olis  Ho. 
Occasi 
.4.  Mi. 

Sagitar 
mbris. 

end. 
idr,  Ap 

•^  o  *— 1                            „                en     ^• 

-•     ».     t»     W     c«     E«     t/v  "^  "^^  r-l  ,-H  ^  ^  _;  ,-;  r-(  ,-4  r-I  — ;  r-:  — ;  rt  —.  .—  ^  '^                 1 

^     d     Ord 

C'Ci'^'Q'TS'^'^'S     3'^r^^.K-W'^^-i<-is!/^A:-i«Jr^-^-i^r^'^                  ] 

M^^S 

OhHI-HHHl-Hl-HHH-^^j^  ^^          tO-fCOMr-HOCiCO  t^  CO  >0  Tl'  CO  J"'               S 

kH_    rH    Uh  <H  CO  !>.  CO  O  -*  CO  HMI-H  I-H  r-1  rt  I-H  I-H  rH  I-H  rt  I-H                                                  -M             | 

13  <u  c*H   feJ0<5  ,r5  cj  ';3   0)  Cm   tC-^  ^  o  ^C   (^  =+1   iJC'^  .jO  «  1^3  (U  c<_  tx«i^  .O  o  n3  o 

eo^ 

©         CCt>.        iOtP         (Mi-h         05        t>.CO        '^CO       -r-i         C:  CO        COO 

.o 


2.S 


i  ^  it 

o  ^  J? 


l/J  it  ii 

^  o 


o   _,   '•^  _. 

.  So  fl 

._:  o  21  o 

.  ca  c  ca 

•—    !h    «  Ji. 

3 


1559.]  53 

THE^    ORDER 


WHERE 


Morning  and  Evening  prayer 

shall  be  used  and  said. 


The  morning  and  evening  prayer  shall  be  used  in  the  accustomed  place 
of  the  church,  chapel,  or  Chancel,  except  it  shall  be  otherwise  deter- 
mined by  the  ordinary  of  the  place  :  and  the  chancels  shall  remain,  as 
they  have  done  in  times  past. 

And  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  minister  at  the  time  of  the  communion, 
and  at  all  other  times  in  his  ministration,  shall  use  such  ornaments  in 
the  church  as  were  in  use  by  authority  of  parliament  in  the  second 
year  of  the  reign  of  king  Edward  the  .VI.  according  to  the  act  of 
parliament  set  in  the  beginning  of  this  book. 


AN  ORDER 

for  Morning  prayer 

daily  throughout  the  year. 

At  the  beginning  both  of  Morning  prayer,  and  likewise  of  Evening 
prayer,  the  minister  shall  read,  with  a  loud  voice,  some  one  of  these 
sentences  of  the  scriptures  that  follow.  And  then  he  shall  say  that, 
which  is  written  after  the  said  sentences. 

At  what  time  soever  a  sinner  doth  repent  him  of  his  sin  Eze.  xviu. 
from  the  bottom  of  his  heart :  I  will  put  all  his  wickedness 
out  of  my  remembrance,  saith  the  Lord. 

I  do  know  mine  own  wickedness,  and  my  sin  is  alway^  Psai.  ii. 
against  me. 

Turn  thy  face  away  from  our  sins,  0  Lord,  and   blot  Psai.  w. 
out  all  our  offences. 

A  sorrowful  spirit  is  a  Sacrifice  to  God :  despise  not,  0  Psai.  n. 
Lord,  humble  and  contrite  hearts. 

1^^  Grafton  has,  Mornyng  prayer,  for  a  head  line.     1578,  The  booke 
of  Common  prayer,  and  administration  of  the  Sacramentes.] 
[^  Grafton,  alwaies.] 


54  MORNING    PRAYER.  [1559. 

Joeiii.  Rend  your  hearts,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn  to 

the  Lord,  your  God :  because  he  is  gentle  and  merciful,  he  is 

patient  and  of  much  mercy,  and  such  a  one  that  is  sorry  for 

your  afflictions. 
i>an.  ix.  To  thee,  0  Lord  God,  belongeth  mercy  and  forgiveness ; 

for  we  have  gone  away  from  thee,  and  have  not  hearkened 

to  thy  voice,  whereby  we  might  walk  in  thy  laws  which  thou 

hast  appointed  for  us. 
Jer.  ij.i  Correct  us,  O  Lord,  and  yet  in  thy  judgment;  not  in  thy 

fury,  lest  we  should  be  consumed  and  brought  to  nothing. 
Math.iii.  Amend  your  lives,  for  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand. 

Luke  XV.  I  will  go  to  my  father,  and  say  to  him  :  Father  I  have 

sinned  against  heaven  and  against  thee,  I  am  no  more  worthy 

to  be  called  thy  son. 
Psai.cxiii.2  Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servants,  0  Lord,  for 

no  flesh  is  righteous  in  thy  sight, 
ijohnu  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 

there  is  no  truth  in  us. 


Dearly  beloved  brethren,  the  scripture  moveth  us  in 
sundry  places  to  acknowledge  and  confess  our  manifold  sins 
and  wickedness :  and  that  we  should  not  dissemble  nor  cloke 
them  before  the  face  of  Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father, 
but  confess  them  with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and  obedient 
heart :  to  the  end  that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness  of  the 
same  by  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy.  And  although  we 
ought  at  all  times  humbly  to  knowledge^  our  sins  before  God; 
yet  ought  we  most  chiefly  so  to  do,  when  we  assemble  and 
meet  together  to  render  thanks  for  the  great  benefits  that  we 
have  received  at  his  hands,  to  set  forth  his  most  worthy 
praise,  to  hear  his  most  holy  word,  and  to  ask  those  things 
which  be  requisite  and  necessary,  as  well  for  the  body  as  the 
soul.  Wherefore  I  pray  and  beseech  you,  as  many  as  be 
here  present,  to  accompany  me  with  a  pure  heart  and  humble 
voice,  unto  the  throne  of  the  heavenly  grace,  saying  after 
me  : 

[}  Misprint  in  both  editions  of  1559  for,  x.] 

[^  Grafton,  clxiii.  1596,  cxliii.     This  last  is  right  according  to  the 
notation  pointed  out  in  p.  ,*)9.] 
P  1596,  acknowledge.] 


^ 


i 


1559.]  MORNING    PRAYER.  55 

U  A  general  confession,  to  be  said  of  the  whole  congregation  after  the 
minister,  kneeling. 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  We  have  erred,  and 
strayed  from  thy  ways,  like  lost  sheep.  We  have  followed 
too  much  the  devices  and  desires  of  our  own  hearts.  We 
have  offended  against  thy  holy  laws.  We  have  left  undone 
those  things  which  we  ought  to  have  done,  and  we  have  done 
those  things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done,  and  there  is 
no  health  in  us :  but  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  them,  0  God,  which  confess 
their  faults.  Restore  thou  them  that  be  penitent,  according 
to  thy  promises  declared  unto  mankind,  in  Christ  Jesu  our 
Lord.  And  grant,  0  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake,  that 
we  may  hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life,  to 
the  glory  of  thy  holy  name'*. 

The  absolution,  to  be  pronounced  by  the  Minister  alone. 

Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  desireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he 
may  turn  from  his  wickedness,  and  live :  and  hath  given 
power  and  commandment  to  his  ministers,  to  declare  and  pro- 
nounce to  his  people,  being  penitent,  the  absolution  and 
remission  of  their  sins :  he  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  them 
which  truly  repent,  and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy  gospel : 
Wherefore  we  beseech  him  to  grant  us  true  repentance  and 
his  holy  Spirit,  that  those  things  may  please  him,  which  we 
do  at  this  present,  and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  hereafter  may 
be  pure,  and  holy ;  so  that  at  the  last  we  may  come  to  his 
eternal  joy,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord^. 

The  people  shall  answer.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  minister  begin  the  Lord's  prayer  with  a  loud  voice. 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation.  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

[*  Grafton  and  1590,  Amen.]  I'  Grafton,  Amen.] 


56  MORNING     PRAYER.  [1559. 

Then  likewise  he  shall  say. 

O  Lord  open  thou  our  lips. 

Answer.     And  our  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  praise. 

Priest.^     0  God  make  2  speed  to  save  us. 

Answer.      0  Lord  make  haste  to  help  us. 

Priest.^     Glorv^  be  to  the  Father.  &c. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning.  &c. 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  this  Psalm  following : 
venite^  0   CoME,  let  US  siuP!  unto  the  Lord  :  let  us  heartily  re- 

exultemus        ...  °  .  '' 

Domino.       loice  in  the  strength  of  our  salvation. 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanksgiving  :  and 
shew  ourself  glad  in  him  with  Psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God  :  and  a  great  king  above  all 
gods. 

In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the  earth  :  and  the 
strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it,  and  his  hands  prepared 
the  dry  land. 

0  come,  let  us  worship,  and  fall  down  :  and  kneel  before 
the  Lord  our  maker. 

For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  we  are  the  people  of 
his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hands. 

To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts  : 
as  in  the  Provocation,  and  as  in  the  day  of  Temptation  in  the 
wilderness ; 

When  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works. 

Forty  years  ^  long  was  I  grieved  with  this  generation, 
and  said  :  It  is  a  people  that  do  err  in  their  hearts,  for  they 
have  not  known  my  ways. 

Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my  wrath  :  that  they  should  not 
enter' into  my  rest. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father^.  &c. 

[}  1578,  Ministerr\ 

\^  Later  copies  by  Jugge  and  Cawode,  yet  apparently  of  the  same 
year,  have,  make  haste  to  spede  us.] 

[^  Grafton  has  all  this  in  full.] 

[^  Not  in  Grafton,  nor  in  1596.]  [^  Grafton,  yere.] 

[^  Grafton,  and  to  the  sonne.  &c.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is 
now.  &c.     1596  has  the  Gloria  Patri  in  full.] 


1559.]  MORNING    PRAYER.  57 

Then  shall  follow  certam  Psalms  in  orders  as  they  be''  appointed  in  a 
Table  made  for  that  purpose :  except  there  be  proper  Psalms  ap- 
pointed for  that  day.  And  at  the  end  of  every  Psalm  throughout 
the  year,  and  likewise  in  the  end  of  Benedictus,  Benedicite,  Magni- 
ficat, and  Nunc  Dimittis,  shall  be  repeated  : 

Glory  be  to  the  Father^.  &c. 

Then  shall  be  read  two  Lessons  distinctly  with  a  loud  voice,  that  the 
people  may  hear.  The  first  of  the  old  Testament,  the  second  of  the 
new,  like  as  they  be  appointed  by^  the  Kalendar,  except  there  be 
proper  lessons  assigned  for  that  day :  the  minister  that  readeth  the 
lesson,  standing  and  turning  him  so,  as  he  may  best  be  heard  of  all 
I  such  as  be  present.  And  before  every  lesson,  the  minister  shall  say 
thus.  The  first,  second,  third,  or  fourth  Chapter  of  Genesis, 
or  Exodus,  Mathew,  Mark,  or  other  like,  as  is  appointed  in 
the  Kalendar.    And  in  the  end  of  every  chapter,  he  shall  say. 

Here  endeth  such  a  Chapter,  of  such  a  Book. 

And  (to  the  end  4he  people  may  the  better  hear)  in  such  places  where 
they  do  sing,  there  shall  the  lessons  be  sung  in  a  plain  tune,  after  the 
manner  of  distinct  reading  :  and  likewise  the  Epistle  and  Gospel. 

After  the  first  lesson  shall  follow  Te  Deum  laudamus,  in  English  daily 
through^"  the  whole  year. 

We  praise  thee,  0  God  :  we  knowledge  thee  to  be  the  tcD' 

T         1  laudamus. 

Lord. 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  thee,  the  Father  everlasting. 

To  thee  all  Angels  cry  aloud  :  the  heavens  and  all  the 
powers  therein. 

To  thee  Cherubin  and  Seraphin,  continually  do  cry. 

Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth. 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  Majesty  of  thy  glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles,  praise  thee. 

The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets,  praise  thee. 

The  noble  army  of  Martyrs,  praise  thee. 

The  holy  Church  throughout  all  the  world,  doth  know- 
ledge thee : 

The  Father  of  an  infinite  Majesty  ; 

Thy^^  honourable,  true,  and  only  Son; 

\]  Grafton,  bene.] 

\^  Grafton,  and  to  the  sonne.  &c.  The  variations  in  this  particular 
will  not  be  again  noticed.]  ["  159G,  in.] 

.  \}'  159C,  throughout.]  ["_  159G,  Thine.] 


}im, 


58  MORNING    PRAYER.  [1559. 

Also  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter. 

Thou  art  the  king  of  glory,  0  Christ. 

Thou  art  the  everlasting  Son  of  the  Father, 

When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to  deliver  man,  thou  didst 
not  abhor  the  virgin''s  womb. 

When  thou  hadst  overcomed^  the  sharpness  of  death,  thou 
didst  open  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  to  all  believers. 

Thou  sittest  on^  the  right  hand  of  God,  in  the  glory  of 
the  Father. 

We  believe  that  thou  shalt  come  to  be  our  judge. 

We  therefore  pray  thee,  help  thy  servants,  whom  thou 
hast  redeemed  with  thy  precious  blood. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy  Saints,  in  glory 
everlasting. 

O  Lord  save  thy  people  :  and  bless  thine  heritage. 

Govern  them  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

Day  by  day  we  magnify  thee. 

And  we  worship  thy  name,  ever  world  without  end. 

Vouchsafe,  0  Lord,  to  keep  us  this  day  without  sin. 

O  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us  :  have  mercy  upon  us. 

0  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  lighten  upon  us^:  as  our  trust  is 
in  thee. 

0  Lord,  in  thee  have  I  trusted  :  let  me  never  be  con- 
founded. 

Or  this  Canticle,  Benedicite  omnia  opera  Domini  Domino. 

Benediafe.  '  O  ALL  tho^  Works  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  Angels  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  ye* 
him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  heavens,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  magnify 
him  for  ever. 

0  ye  waters  that  be  above  the  firmament,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  :  praise  him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  all  ye  powers  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  sun  and  moon,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

P  Grafton  and  1596,  ouercome.]  [^  1596,  at.] 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  ye.]  ['  1596,  praise  him.] 


1559.]  MORNING    PRAYER.  59 

0  ye  stars  of  heaven,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  showers  and  dew,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  winds  of  God,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  fire  and  heat,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  winter  and  summer,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  dews  and  frosts,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  frost  and  cold,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  ice  and  snow,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  nights  and  days,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O  ye  light  and  darkness,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  lightnings  and  clouds,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  let  the  earth  bless  the  Lord  :  yea,  let  it  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  mountains  and  hills,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  all  ye  green  things  upon  the  earth,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  wells,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and  magnify 
him  for  ever. 

0  ye  seas  and  floods,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  whales  and  all  that  move  in  the  waters,  bless  ye 
the  Lord  :  praise  him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  all  ye  fowls  of  the  air,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  all  ye  beasts  and  cattle,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  children  of  men,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 


60  MORNING    PRAYER.  [1559. 

O  let  Israel  bless  the  Lord  :  praise  him  and  magnity  him 
for  ever. 

0  ye  Priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  servants  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  spirits  and  souls  of  the  righteous,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  ye  holy  and  humble  men  of  heart,  bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0  Ananias,  Azarias,  and  Misael,  bless  ye  the  Lord  :  praise 
him  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son.  &c. 

U   And  after  the  second  lesson  shall  be  used  and  said  Benedictus,  in 

English,  as  foUoweth  : 

Benedictus.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  :  for  he  hath  visited 

and  redeemed  his  people. 

And  hath  raised  up  a  mighty  salvation  for  us  :  in  the 
house  of  his  servant  David. 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  Proj^hets  :  which 
have  been  since  the  world  began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enenjies  :  and  from  the 
hands  of  all  that  hate  us. 

To  perform  thy^  mercy  promised  to  our  forefathers  :  and 
to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

To  perform  the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  forefather 
Abraham  :  that  he  would  give  us. 

That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  our  enemies  : 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  :  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

And  thou  Child  shalt  be  called  the  Prophet  of  the  Highest : 
for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord,  to  prepare  his 
ways. 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  :  for  the 
remission  of  their  sins. 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God  :  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  an  2  high  hath  visited  us. 

\}  Misprint  for,  the.]  P  Grafton,  on.] 


1559.]  MORNING    PRAYER.  61 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness,  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death  :  and  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  : 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Or^  else  this  Psalm. 

0  be  ioyful  in  the  Lord  (all  ye  lands  :)  serve  the  Lord  Jubnatcdco. 
with  gladness,  and  come  before  his  presence  with  a  song. 

Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God  :  it  is  he  that  hath 
made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves;  we  are  his  people,  and  the 
sheep  of  his  pasture. 

0  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving,  and  into 
his  courts  with  praise  :  be  thankful  unto  him,  and  speak  good 
of  his  Name. 

For  the  Lord  is  gracious,  his  mercy  is  everlasting  :  and 
his  truth  endureth  from  generation  to  generation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son.  &c.  As  it  was 
in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world  without 
end.      Amen. 

U  Then  shall  be  said  the  Creed,  by  the  minister  and  the  people  standing-. 

1  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  maker  of  heaven 
and  earth.  And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord. 
Which  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  virgin 
Mary.  Suffered  under  Ponce  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead  and 
buried,  He  descended  into  hell.  The  third  day  he  rose"^  again 
from  the  dead.  He  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty.  From  thence  shall 
he^  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.  I  believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost.  The  holy  Catholic  Church.  The  communion 
of  Saints.  The  forgiveness  of  sins.  The  resurrection  of  the 
body.     And  the  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

P  Grafton,  Or  the  .c.  Psalme.  Jubilate.  Grafton  has  nothing  in  tlie 
margin  here :  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  has  elsewhere,  as  the  book  is 
slightly  damaged.  1596,  Or  this  C.  Psalme.  Jubilate  Deo.  Jubilate 
Deo,  also  in  the  margin.] 

[*  Grafton,  arose.]  [■'  Grafton  and  159G,  he  shall.] 


62  MORNING    PRAYER.  [1559. 

And  after  that,  these  prayers  following,  as  well  at  Evening  prayer  as  at 
Morning  prayer :  all  devoutly  kneeling. 

The  Minister  first  pronouncing  with  a  loud  voice. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.      And  with  thy  spirit. 
The  ^  Minister.      Let  US  pray. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Then  the  Minister,  Clerks  and  people,  shall  say  the  Lord's  prayer,  in 
English,  with  a  loud  voice. 

1[  Our  Father  which  art  2.  &c. 

Then  the  Minister  standing  up,  shall  say. 

0  Lord  shew  thy  mercy  upon  us  : 
Answer.      And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 
Priest  =*.     0  Lord  save  the  Queen  : 

Answer.     And  mercifully  hear  us,  when  we  call  upon  thee. 
Priest.     Endue  thy  ministers  with  righteousness  : 
Answer.      And  make  thy  chosen  people  joyful. 
Priest.      0  Lord  save  thy  people  : 
Answer.      And  bless  thine  inheritance. 
Priest.      Give  peace  in  our  time  0  Lord.: 
A^nswer.     Because  there  is  none  other  that  iightcth  for  us, 
but  only  thou  0  God. 

Priest.     0  God  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us : 
Answer.     And  take  not  thine*  holy  Spirit  from  us. 

Then  shall  follow  three  Collects,  The  first  of  the  day,  which  shall  be  the 
same  that  is  appointed  at  the  Communion.  The  second  for  peace.  The 
third  for  grace  to  live  well.  And  the  two  last  Collects  shall  never 
alter,  but  daily  be  said  at  Morning  prayer  throughout  all  the  year,  as 
followeth. 

The  Second  Collect  for  Peace. 

O  God,  which  art  author  of  peace,  and  lover  of  concord, 
in  knowledge  of  whom  standeth  our  eternal  life,  whose  service 
is  perfect  freedom :  defend  us  thy  humble  servants  in  all 
assaults  of  our  enemies,  that  we,  surely  trusting  in  thy  defence, 

[}  Grafton  has  not,  The.] 

P  art,  not  in  Grafton.    And  so  elsewhere.] 

P  1578,  Minister.    So,  also,  in  the  next  four  instances.] 
P  Grafton,  thy.] 


1559.]  MORNING    PRAYER.  63 

may  not  fear  the  power  of  any  adversaries :    through  the 
might  of  Jesu^  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

The  third  Collect  for  grace. 

O  Lord  our  heavenly  Father,  Almighty  and  everlasting 
God,  which  hast  safely  brought  us  to  the  beginning  of  this 
day :  defend  us  in  the  same  with  thy  mighty  power,  and 
grant  that  this  day  we  fall  into  no  sin,  neither  run  into  any 
kind  of  danger ;  but  that  all  our  doings  may  be  ordered  by 
thy  governance,  to  do  always  that  is  righteous  in  thy  sight : 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


AN   Order 

for   Evening    prayer 

throughout  the  year. 

The  Priest''  shall  say. 
IF  Our  Father  which  art.  &c. 

Then  likewise  he  shall  say. 

O  Lord  open  thou  our  lips : 

Answer.     And  our  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  praise. 

Priest.«     0  God  make  speed  to  save  us : 

Answer.      Lord^  make  haste  to  help  us. 

Priest.6  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Then  Psalms f,  in  order  as  they  be  appointed  in  the  Table  for  Psalms, 
except  there  be  proper  Psalms  appointed  for  that  day.  Then  a  lesson 
of  the  old  Testament  as  is  appointed  likewise  in  the  Kalendar,  except 
there  be  proper  lessons  appointed  for  that  day.  After  that,  Magnificat, 
in  English,  as  foUowcth. 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord.  Magnificat.^ 

o       J  Luc.  1. 

[^  1596,  Jesus.]  [«  1678,  Minister.]  {]  15[)G,  O  Lord.] 

L«  1696,  the  Psalmcs.1  \^  Not  in  Grafton.] 


64  EVENING  PRAYER.  [1559. 

And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

For  he  hath  regarded  the  lowHness  of  his  handmaiden. 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  magnified  me  :  and  holy  is 
his  name. 

And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him  :  throughout 
all  generations. 

He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm  :  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their  seat  :  and  hath 
exalted  the  humble  and  meek. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things  :  and  the 
rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He, remembering  his  mercy,  hath  holpen  his  servant  Israel : 
as  he  promised  to  our  forefathers,  Abraham  and  his  seed  for 
ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son.  &c. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever.  &c. 

» 
1  Or^  else  this  Psahii. 

SZmino.  0  SING  uuto  the  Lord  a  new  song  ;  for  he  hath  done 

Tsal.  xcviii.    ^  n  ,1  • 

marvellous  tlimgs. 

With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy  arm  :  hath 
he  gotten  himself  the^  victory. 

The  Lord  declared  his  salvation  :  his  righteousness  hath 
he  openly  shewed  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen. 

He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  truth  toward  the 
house  of  Israel  :  and  all  the  ends  of  the  world  have  seen  the 
salvation  of  our  God. 

Shew  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord  all  ye  lands  :  sing, 
rejoice  and  give  thanks. 

Praise  the  Lord  upon  the  harp  :  sing  to  the  harp  with  a 
Psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

With  trumpets  also  and  shawms  :  0  shew  yourselves  joy- 
ful before  the  Lord  the  king. 

Let  the  sea  make  a  noise  and  all  that  therein  is  :  the 
round  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

[^  Grafton,  Or  the  .xcviii  Psahiie,  Cuntate  Domino  Cantkiim  nGvnmr\ 
[^  the,  not  in  Grafton.] 


1559.]  EVENING  PRAYER.  65 

Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the  hills  be  joyful 
too-ether  before  the  Lord  :  for  he  is  come  to  judge  the  earth. 

With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world  :  and  the 
people  with  equity. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c. 

As  it  was  in  the.  &:c. 

Then  a  Lesson  of  the  New  Testament.    And  after  that,  {Nunc  dimittis) 

in  English,  as  foUoweth. 

Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace  :  ac- 
cording to  thy  word. 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  :  thy  salvation. 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  :  before  the  face  of  all 
people. 

To  be  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles  :  and  to  be  the  glory 
of  thy  people  Israel. 

Glory  be  touthe  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and.  &c. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  and  is  now.  &c.      Amen. 

Or^  else  this  Psalm. 
God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us  :  and  shew  us  the  oeusmise- 

7*CQ,tXtV  • 

light  of  his  countenance,  and  be  merciful  unto  us.  Psai.  livu. 

That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth  :  thy  saving 
health  among  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee  0  God  :  yea,  let  all  the  people 
praise  thee. 

0  let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad  :  for  thou  shalt  judge 
the'*  folk  righteously,  and  govern  the  nations  upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God  :  let  all  the  people 
praise  thee. 

Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase  :  and  God, 
even  our  own  God,  shall  give  us  his  blessing. 

God  shall  bless  us  :  and  all  the  ends  of  the  world  shall 
fear  him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c. 

As  it  was  in  the  beffinnins;.  &c. 

Then  shall  follow  the  Creed,  with  other  prayers,  as  is  before  appointed 
at  Morning  prayer,   after   Benedictus ;  and   with   three ^  Collects: 

[■''  Grafton,  Or  this  Psalm,  Dens  misereatnr  nostrl,  in  English.] 
[■*  Grafton,  thy.]  ['  Grafton,  the] 


[t.iturg.   qu.   ei.iz.] 


Quicunque 


QQ  EVENING    PRAYER.  [1559. 

First  of  the  day :  the  second  of  peace,  third '  for  aid  against  all  perils, 
as  hereafter  foUoweth.  Which  two  last  Collects  shall  be  daily  said  at 
Evening  prayer  without  alteration. 

IF  The  second  Collect  at  Evening  prayer. 

O  God,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels, 
and  all  just  works  do  proceed :  give  unto  thy  servants  that 
peace,  which  the  world  cannot  give :  that  both  our  hearts 
may  be  set  to  obey  thy  commandments,  and  also  that  by  thee 
we  being  defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our 
time  in  rest  and  quietness,  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour.     Amen. 

The  third  Collect,  for  aid  against  all  peiils. 

Lighten  our  darkness,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  and  by 
thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  perils  and  dangers  of 
this  night,  for  the  love  of  thy  only  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

H  In  the  feasts  of  Christmas,  the  Epiphany,  Saint  Mathie,  Easter,  the 
Ascension,  Pentecost,  Saint  John  Baptist,  Saint  James,  Saint  Bartho- 
lomew, Saint  Mathew,  Saint  Simon  and  Jude,  Saint  Andrew,  and 
Trinity  Sunday,  shall  he  sung  or  said,  immediately  after  Benedictusy 
this  confession  of  our  Christian  faith. 

Whosoever  will  be  saved  :  before  all  things  it  is  necessary 
that  he  hold  the  catholic  faith. 

Which  faith  except  every  one  do  keep  holy  and  un- 
defiled  :  without  doubt  he  shall  perish  everlastingly. 

And  the  catholic  faith  is  this  :  that  we  worship  one  God 
in  Trinity,  and  Trinity  in  Unity ; 

Neither  confounding  the  persons  :  nor  dividing  the  sub- 
stance. 

For  there  is  one  person  of  the  Father,  another  of  the 
Son  :  and  another  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

But  the  Godhead  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  all  one  :  the  glory  equal,  the  majesty  coeternal. 

Such  as  the  Father  is,  such  is  the  Son  :  and  such  is  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

The  Father  uncreate,  the  Son  uncreate  :  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  uncreate. 

P  Grafton,  thyrde  the  for.    1506,  The  third  for.2 
P  Not  in  Grafton.] 


1559.]  EVENING  PRAYER.  67 

The  Father  Incomprehensible,  the  Son  incomprehensible  : 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  incomprehensible. 

The  Father  eternal,  the  Son  eternal ;  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
eternal. 

And  yet  they  are  not  three  eternals  :  but  one  eternal. 

As  also  there  be  not  three  incomprehensibles,  nor  three 
uncreated  :  but  one  uncreated,  and  one  incomprehensible. 

So  likewise  the  Father  is  almighty,  the  Son  almighty  : 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  almighty. 

And  yet  they^  are  not  three  almighties  :  but  one  almighty. 

So  the  Father  is  God,  the  Son  is  God  :  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  God. 

And  yet  are^  they  not  three  Gods  :  but  one  God. 

So  likewise  the  Father  is  Lord,  the  Son  Lord  :  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  Lord. 

And  yet  not  three  Lords  :  but  one  Lord. 

For  like  as^we  be  compelled  by  the  Christian  verity  :  to 
acknowledge  every  person  by  himself  to  be  God  and  Lord ; 

So  are  we  forbidden  by  the  catholic  religion  :  to  say, 
there  be  three  Gods,  or  three  Lords. 

The  Father  is  made  of  none  :  neither  created  nor  begotten. 

The  Son  is  of  the  Father  alone  :  not  made  nor  created, 
but  begotten. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  :  neither 
made,  nor  created,  nor  begotten,  but  proceeding. 

So  there  is  one  Father,  not  three  Fathers,  one  Son,  not 
three  Sons  :  one  Holy  Ghost,  not  three  Holy  Ghosts. 

And  in  this  Trinity,  none  is  afore  or  after  other  :  none  is 
greater,  nor^  less  than  an^  other. 

But  the  whole  three  persons  :  be  coeternal  together  and 
coequal. 

So  that  in  all  things,  as  is  aforesaid  :  the  Unity  in  Trinity, 
and  the  Trinity  in  Unity  is  to  be  worshipped. 

He  therefore  that  will  be  saved  :  must  thus  think  of  the 
Trinity. 

Furthermore,  it  is  necessary  to  everlasting  salvation  :  that 
he  also  believe  rightly  in  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord  Jesu 
Christ. 

P  Grafton,  are  not  there.    1596,  are  they  not.] 

P  1596,  they  are  not.]  [^  1596,  or.] 

[*'  an,  not  in  Grafton.] 

5 — 2 


68  EVENING  PRAYER.  [1559. 

For  the  right  faith  is,  that  we  beheve  and  confess  :  that 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  is  God  and  man. 

God  of  the  substance  of  the  Father,  begotten  before  the 
worlds  :  and  man  of  the  substance  of  his  mother,  born  in  the 
world. 

Perfect  God,  and  perfect  man  of  a  reasonable  soul  :  and 
human  flesh  subsisting. 

Equal  to  the  Father,  as  touching  his  Godhead  :  and  in- 
ferior to  the  Father,  touching  his  manhood. 

Who  although  he  be  God  and  man  :  yet  He  is  not  two, 
but  one  Christ. 

One,  not  bv  conversion  of  the  Godhead  into  flesh  :  but 
by  taking  of  the  manhood  into  God. 

One  altogether,  not  by  confusion  of  substance  :  but  by 
unity  of  person. 

For  as  the  reasonable  soul  and  flesh  is^  one  man  :  so  God 
and  man  is^  one  Christ. 

Who  suffered  for  our  salvation  :  descended  into  hell,  rose 
again  the  third  day  from  the  dead. 

He  ascended  into  heaven,  he  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Father,  God  Almighty  :  from  whence  lie  shall  come  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

At  whose  comino-  all  men  shall  rise  ao:ain  with  their  bodies  : 
and  shall  give  account  for  their  own  works. 

And  they  that  have  done  good,  shall  go  into  life  ever- 
lasting :  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  into  everlasting  fire. 

This  is  the  Catholic  faith  :  which  except  a  man  believe 
faithfully,  he  cannot  be  saved. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Thus  endeth  the  order  of  Morning  and  Evening  prayer, 
through 2  the  whole  year. 

['  Grafton,  is  hut.]  f;  159G,  tliroiighout.l 


1559.]  69 


Here  follovveth  the  Litany  to  be  used  upon  Sundays, 

Wednesdays,  and  Fridays,  and  at  other  times, 

TV  hen  it  shall  be  commanded  by 

the  Ordinary. 

0  God  the  Father  of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O^  God  the  Father  of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Son,  redeemer  of  the  world  :  have  mercy  upon 
us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Son,  redeemer  of  the  world  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

0  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son  : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons  and 
one  God  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons  and  one  God  : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the  oifcnccs  of  our 
forefathers,  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins  :  spare  us, 
good  Lord,  spare  thy  people  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with 
thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever. 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief,  from  sin,  from  the  crafts  and 
assaults  of  the  devil,  from  thy  wrath,  and  from  everlasting 
damnation. 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart,  from  pride,  vain  glory,  and 
hypocrisy,  from  envy,  hatred  and  malice,  and  all  uncharita- 
bleness. 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

\y  Grafton  abbreviates  the  first  four  responses.] 


70  THE^    LITANY.  [1559. 

From  fornication  and  all  other  deadly  sin,  and  from  all 
the  deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil. 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  lightning  2  and  tempest,  from  plague,  pestilence  and 
famine,  from  battle  and  miirther,  and  from  sudden  death. 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  all  sedition  and  privy  conspiracy,  from  all  false 
doctrine  and  heresy,  from  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt  of 
thy  word  and  commandment. 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  Incarnation,  by  thy  holy 
Nativity  and  Circumcision,  by  thy  baptism,  fasting  and  temp- 
tation. 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

By  thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat,  by  thy  cross  and  pas- 
sion, by  thy  precious  death  and  burial,  by  thy  glorious  resur- 
rection and  ascension,  and  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Good  Lord  deUver  us. 

In  all  our^  time  of  tribulation,  in  all  time  of  our  wealth, 
in  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  Judgment. 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear,  us  (0  Lord  God,) 
and  that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  -and  govern  thy  holy 
church  universally  in  the  right  way. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  keep  and  strengthen  in  the 
true  worshipping  of  thee,  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  hfe, 
thy  Servant  Elizabeth  our  most  gracious  Queen  and  governour. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  her  heart  in  thy  faith, 
fear  and  love,  and^  that  she  may  evermore  have  affiance  in 
thee,  and  ever  seek  thy  honour  and  glory. 

We  heseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  be  her  defender  and  keeper, 
giving  her  the  victory  over  all  her  enemies. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

[}  Grafton,  Euening  prayer7\ 

['-^  Grafton,  lightninges  and  tempestes.] 

\^  Grafton  and  1596,  time  of  our.]         ['*  and,  not  in  Grafton.] 


1559.]  THE    LITANY.  71 

That  It  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  Pastors, 
and  Ministers  of  the  Church,  with  true  knowledge  and  under- 
standing of  thy  word :  and  that  both  by  their  preaching  and 
living  they  may  set  it  forth  and  shew  it  accordingly. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  endue  the  Lords  of  the  council, 
and  all  the  nobility,  with  grace,  wisdom,  and  understanding. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  the  Magistrates, 
giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain  truth. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy  people. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity,  peace 

and  concord. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to  love  and 
dread  thee,  and  dihgently  to  live  after  thy  commandments. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord, 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  alP  thy  people  increase 
of  grace,  to  hear  meekly  thy  word,  and  to  receive  it  with 
pure  affection,  and  to  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truth, 
all  such  as  have  erred  and  are  deceived. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand, 
and  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted,  and  to  raise  them^ 
up  that  fall,  and  finally  to  beat  down  Satan  under  our  feet. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help  and  comfort,  all 
that  be  in  danger,  necessity,  and  tribulation. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  that  travel  by  land 
or  by  water,  all  women  labouring  of  child,  all  sick  persons  and 
young  children,  and  to  shew  thy  pity  upon  all  prisoners  and 
captives. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

['•  159G,  to  all.]  [6  1596,  up  them.] 


72  THE    LITANY.  [1559". 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend  and  provide  for  the 
fatherless  children  and  widows,  and  all  that  be  desolate  and 
oppressed. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies,  perse- 
cutors and  slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts. 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our  use 
the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  as  in  due  time  we  may  enjoy 
them. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repentance,  to 
forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negligences,  and  ignorances,  and  to 
endue  us  with  the  grace  of  thy  holy  Spirit  to  amend  our  lives 
according  to  thy  holy  word. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

Son  of  God  :  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God  :  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

O  Lamb  of  God  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world : 
Grant  us  thy  peace. 

0  Lamb  of  God  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world  ; 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  Christ  hear  us. 

O  Christ  hear  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Our^  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 

[^  This  mode  of  arranging  the  Lord's  Prayer  occurs  six  times^  and 
may  be  explained  from  a  rubric  in  the  SaUsbury  Breviary : — Notandum 
eM,  quod  nunquam  in  ecclcsia  Sarisburiensi  incipitur  Pater  noster  a  sacer- 
dote  in  audientia  ad  aliquod  servitium,  nisi  ad  missam  tantum.  Et  postea 
dicat  sacerdos  in  audientia,  Et  ne  nos.     Chorus,  Sed  libera.    Dominica 


1559.]  THE     LITANY.  /3 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 
But  deliver  us  from  evil  ^. 

The  Versicle.      0  Lord  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 
The  Answer.     Neither  reward  us  after  our  iniquities. 

Let  us  jway, 

0  God  merciful  Father,  that  despiscst  not  the  sighing  of 
a  contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such  as  be  sorrowful :  mer- 
cifully assist  our  prayers  that  we  make  before  thee,  in  all  our 
troubles  and  adversities  whensoever  they  oppress  us.  And 
graciously  hear  us,  that  those  evils,  which  the  craft  and  sub- 
tilty  of  the  devil  or  man  worketh  against  us,  be  brought  to 
nought,  and  by  the  providence  of  thy  goodness  they  may  be 
dispersed,  that  we  thy  servants,  being  hurt  by  no  persecutions, 
may  evermore  give  thanks  unto^  thee  in  thy  holy  church, 
through  Jesu^  Christ  our  Lord. 

O  Lord  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thy  name's  sake. 

0  God  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  fathers 
have  declared  unto  us,  the  noble  works  that  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  and  in  the  old  time  before  them. 

O  Lord  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us,  for  thine  honour. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  :  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us,  0  Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 

Pitifully  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  heart  ^. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people. 

Favourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 
O  Son  of  David  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  0  Christ. 
Graciously  hear  us,  O  Christ,  Graciously  hear  us,  O  Lord  Christ. 

The  Versicle.     0  Lord  let  thy  mercy  be  shewed  upon  us. 
The  Answer.      As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Prima  Adventus,  Ad  Matutinas,  Noct.  i.     See  L'Estrange's  Alliance, 

p.  327.] 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  Amen.]  [^  Grafton,  to.] 

(_^  Grafton  and  1596,  Jesus.]  [=  1596,  hearts.] 


74  THE    LITANY.  [1559. 

Let  us  pray. 

We  humbly  beseech  thee,  0  Father,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  our  infirmities,  and  for  the  glory  of  thy  name's  sake, 
turn  from  us  all  those  evils  that  we  most  righteously  have 
deserved :  and  grant  that  in  all  our  troubles  we  may  put  our 
whole  trust  and  confidence  in  thy  mercy,  and  evermore  serve 
thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy  honour  and 
glory :  through  our  only  mediator  and  advocate  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

For*  rain,  if  the  time  require. 

O  God  heavenly  Father,  which  by  thy  Son  Jesu  Christ 
hast  promised  to  all  them  that  seek  thy  kingdom  and  the 
righteousness  thereof,  all  things  necessary  to  their  bodily  sus- 
tenance :  send  us  we  beseech  thee,  in  this  our  necessity,  such 
moderate  rain  and  showers,  that  we  may  receive  the  fruits  of 
the  earth  to  our  comfort,  and  to  thy  honour :  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  fair  weather. 

0  Lord  God,  which  for  the  sin  of  man  didst  once  drown 
all  the  world,  except  eight  persons,  and  afterward  of  thy 
great  mercy  didst  promise  never  to  destroy  it  so  again :  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  that  although  we  fo^  our  iniquities  have 
worthily  deserved  this  plague  of  rain  and  waters,  yet  upon 
our  true  repentance  thou  wilt  send  us  such  weather,  whereby 
we  may  receive  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  due  season,  and 
learn  both  by  thy  punishment  to  amend  our  lives,  and  for  thy 
clemency  to  give  thee  praise  and  glory :  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

In  the  time  of  dearth  and  famine. 

0  God  heavenly  Father,  whose  gift  it  is  that  the  rain 
doth  fall,  the  earth  is  fruitful,  beasts  increase,  and  fishes  do 
multiply  :  behold,  we  beseech  thee,  the  afflictions  of  thy  people, 
and  grant  that  the  scarcity  and  dearth  (which  we  do  now 
most  justly  suffer  for  our  iniquity)  may  through  thy  goodness 
be  mercifully  turned  into  cheapness  and  plenty,  for  the  love 
of  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord :  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost.  &;c. 

1^*  The  later  impressions  by  Jugge  and  Cawode  follow  Grafton  in 
all  respects,  as  regards  these  collects.     See  pp.  70,  77.] 


1559.1  THE    LITANY.  75 

H  Or  thus. 

0  God  merciful  Father,  which,  in  the  time  of  HeHseus 
the  prophet,  didst  suddenly  turn  in  Samaria  great  scarcity 
and  dearth  into  plenty  and  cheapness,  and  extreme  famine 
into  abundance  of  victual :  Have  pity  upon  us,  that  now  be 
punished  for  our  sins  with  like  adversity;  increase  the  fruits 
of  the  earth  by  thy  heavenly  benediction;  and  grant,  that 
we,  receiving  thy  bountiful  liberality,  may  use  the  same  to 
thy  glory,  our  comfort,  and  relief  of  our  needy  neighbours  ; 
through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

In  the  time  of  war. 

0  Almighty  God,  King  of  all  kings,  and  governour  of  all 
things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  to  whom  it 
belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and  to  be  merciful  to  them 
that  truly  repent :  save  and  deliver  us  (we  humbly  beseech 
thee)  from  the  4iands  of  our  enemies :  abate  their  pride, 
assuas^e  their  malice,  and  confound  their  devices ;  that  we, 
being  armed  with  thy  defence,  may  be  preserved  evermore 
from  all  perils  to  glorify  thee,  which  art  the  only  giver  of  all 
victory,  through  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son  Jesu  Christ  our 
Lord. 

In  the  time  of  any  common  plague  or  sickness. 

0  Almighty  God:  which  in  thy  wrath  in  the  time  of 
king  David  didst  slay  with  the  plague  of  pestilence  sixty 
and  ten  thousand,  and  yet  remembering  thy  mercy  didst  save 
the  rest :  have  pity  upon  us  miserable  sinners,  that  now  are 
visited  with  great  sickness  and  mortality ;  that  like  as  thou 
didst  then  command  thy  Angel  to  cease  from  punishing,  so 
it  may  now  please  thee  to  withdraw  from  us  this  plague  and 
grievous  sickness,  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord. 

1  And  the  Litany  shall  ever  end  with  this  Collect  following. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  given  us  grace  at  this  time 
with  one  accord  to  make  our  common  supplications  unto  thee, 
and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three  be  gathered  in  thy 
name,  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests  :  fulfil  now,  0  Lord,  the 
desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as  may  bo  most  expe- 
dient for  them,  granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  thy 
truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come,  Ufe  everlasting.     Amen. 


76  THE    LITANY.  [1559. 

[A  Prayer  of  the  Queen's  Majesty. 

O  Lord  our  heavenly  Father,  high  and  mighty  King  of  kings,  Lord 
of  lords,  the  only  ruler  of  princes,  which  dost  from  thy  throne  behold  all 
the  dwellers  upon  earth,  most  heartily  we  beseech  thee  with  thy  favour 
to  behold  our  most  gracious  sovereign  Lady  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  so  re- 
plenish her  with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  she  may  alway  incline 
to  thy  will,  and  walk  in  thy  way  :  Indue  her  plentifully''^  with  heavenly 
gifts :  Grant  her  in  health  and  wealth  long  to  live:  strength^  her  that  she 
may  vanquish  and  overcome  all  her  enemies :  And  finally  after  this  life 
she  may  attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  only  work  est  great  marvels, 
send  down  upon  our  Bishops  and  Curates,  and  all  congregations  commit- 
ted to  their  charge,  the  healthful  spirit  of  thy  grace,  and  that  they  may 
truly  please  thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  thy  blessing : 
Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our  advocate  and  mediator,  Jesus 
Christ.    Amen. 

H    A  Prayer  of  Chrysostome. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  given  us  grace  at  this  time  with  one  accord 
to  make  our  common  supplications  unto  thee,  and  dost  promise  that 
when  two  or  three  be  gathered  together  in  thy  name  thou  wilt  grant 
their  requests :  fulfil  now,  O  Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  serv- 
ants, as  may  be  most  expedient  for  them,  grantifig  us  in  this  world 
knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 
Amen^ 

•ff     ii.  Corin.  xiii.  ' 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.     Amen. 

H  For  rain,  if  the  time  require. 
O  God  heavenly  Father,  which  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  pro- 
mised to  all  them  that  seek  thy  kingdom,  and  the  righteousness  thereof, 
all  things  necessary  to  their  bodily  sustenance :  Send  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
in  this  our  necessity,  such  moderate  rain  and  showers,  that  we  may 
receive  the  fruits  of  the  earth  to  our  comfort  and  to  thy  honour,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

If     For  fair  weather. 

O  Lord  God,  which  for  the  sin  of  man  didst  once  drown  all  the  world, 
except  eight  persons,  and  afterward  of  thy  great  mercy  didst  promise 
never  to  destroy  it  so  again  :  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  although 
we  for  our  iniquities  have  worthily  deserved  this  plague  of  rain  and 

[1  L596,for.]  [^  1596,  plentcously.] 

L^  1596,  strengthen.]  [^  Not  in  1596.] 


1559.]  THE    LITANY.  77 

waters,  yet  upon  our  true  repentance  thou  wilt  send  us  such  weather, 
whereby  we  may  receive  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  due  season,  and  learn 
both  by  thy  punishment  to  amend  our  lives,  and  for  thy  clemency  to 
give  thee  praise  and  glory,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

H    In  the  time  of  dearth  and  famine. 

O  God  heavenly  Father,  whose  gift  it  is  that  the  rain  doth  fall,  the 
earth  is  fruitful,  beasts  increase,  and  fishes  do  multiply :  Behold,  we  be- 
seech thee,  the  afflictions  of  thy  people,  and  grant  that  the  scarcity  and 
dearth  (which  we  do  now  most  justly  suffer  for  o]ur  iniquity)  may 
through  thy  goodness  be  mercifully  turned  into  cheapness  and  plenty, 
for  the  love  of  Jesu''  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  be^  praise  for  ever.    Amen. 

^     In  the  time  of  War. 

O  Almighty  God,  King  of  all  kings,  and  governour  of  all  things,  whose 
power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  to  whom  it  belongeth  j  ustly  to  punish 
sinners,  and  to  be  merciful  unto  them  that  truly  repent :  Save  and  deliver 
us  (we  humbly  beseech  thee)  from  the  hands  of  our  enemies;  abate  their 
pride,  assuage  their  malice,  and  confound  their  devices;  that  we,  being 
armed  with  thy  defence,  may  be  preserved  evermore  from  all  perils 
to  glorify  thee,  which  art  the  only  giver  of  all  victory,  through  the 
merits  of  thy  only  son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen^. 

1i     In  the  time  of  any  comnion  plague  or  sickness. 

O  Almighty  God,  which  in  thy  wrath  in  the  time  of  king  David 
didst  slay  with  the  plague  of  pestilence  three  score  and  ten  thousand, 
and  yet  remembering  thy  mercy,  didst  save  the  rest:  have  pity  upon  us 
miserable  sinners,  that  now  are  visited  with  great  sickness,  and  mortality ; 
that  like  as  thou  didst  then  command  thine  angel  to  cease  from  punisli- 
ing,  so  it  may  now  please  thee  to  withdraw  from  us  this  plague,  and 
grievous  sickness,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O   God,   whose  nature  and  property  is  ever  to  have  mercy,  and  to 

forgive,    receive    our   humble  petitions:    and   though  we  be 

tied   and   bound  with   the  chain  of  our  sins,   yet 

let   the    pitifulness    of   thy   great    mercy 

loose  us,  for  the  honour  of  Jesus 

Christ's  sake,  our  mediator 

and  advocate. 

Amen.] 

[•'  150G,  Jesus.]  ["  1.590,  be  all  honour.  &c.] 

[7  Not  in  1.590.] 


78  [1559. 


H  The^    Collects,   Epistles   and   Gospels, 

to  be  used  at  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  supper  and 
holj  Communion,  through  the  year. 


The  first  Sunday  of^  Advent. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  give  us  grace  that  we  may  cast  away  the  works  of 
darkness,  and  put  upon  us  the  armour  of  light,  now  in  the  time  of  this 
mortal  life  (in  the  which  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  came  to  visit  us  in  great 
humility ;)  that  in  the  last  day,  when  he  shall  come  again  in^  glorious 
majesty  to  judge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead,  we  may  rise  to  the  life 
immortal  through  him :  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  now  and  ever.    Amen. 

The  Epistle. 
Rom.  xiii.  OwE  nothing  to  any  man,  but  this,  that  ye  love  one  another.     For  he 

that  lovetli  another,  fulfilleth  the  law.  For  these  commandments  :  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery  :  Thou  shalt  not  kill :  Thou  shalt  not  steal : 
Thou  shalt  bear  no  false  witness  :  Thou  shalt  not  lust :  and  so  forth,  (if 
there  be  any  other  commandment,)  it  is  all  comprehended  in  this  saying : 
namely,  Love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Love  liurteth  not  his  neighbour  : 
therefore  is  love  the  fulfilling  of  the  Law.  This  also,  we  know  the  sea- 
son, how  that  it  is  time,  that  we  should  now  awake  out  of  sleep;  for  now 
is  our  salvation  nearer,  than  when  we  believed.  The  night  is  passed,  the 
day  is  come  nigh  :  let  us  therefore  cast  away  the  deeds  of  darkness,  and 
let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  it  were  in 
the  day  light :  not  in  eating  and  drinking,  neither  in  chambering  and 
wantonness,  neither  in  strife  and  envying :  but  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  of  it. 

The  Gospel. 

Math,  xxi,  And  when  they  drew  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to  Beth- 

phage  unto  mount  Olivet :  then  sent  Jesus  two  of  his  disciples,  saying 
unto  them  :  Go  into  the  town  that  lieth  over  against  you,  and  anon  you* 
shall  find  an  Ass  bound,  and  a  colt  with  her ;  loose  them,  and  bring  them 
unto  me.    And  if  any  man  say  ought  unto  you,  say  ye.  The  Lord  hath 

P  1578,  The  CoUectes,  with  the  order  how  to  finde  the  beginning  and 
ende  of  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  in  the  newe  Testament,  by  the  Chapter 
and  the  verse,  as  it  is  appoynted  in  the  booke  of  Common  prayer.] 

[-  1596,  in.]  [=^  Grafton  and  1596,  in  his.] 

[*  Grafton,  ye.] 


1559.]  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.  79 

need  of  them  :  and  straightway  he  will  let  them  go.  All  this  w^as  done, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled,  which  was  spoken  by  the  Prophet,  saying :  Tell 
ye  the  daughter  of  Sion :  behold,  thy  king  cometh  unto  thee,  meek, 
sitting  upon  an  Ass,  and  a  colt,  the  foal  of  the  Ass  used  to  the  yoke. 
The  Disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded  them,  and  brought 
the  Ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes,  and  set  him 
thereon.  And  many  of  the  people  spread  their  garments  in  the  way. 
Other  cut  down  branches  from  the  trees,  and  strawed  them  in  the  way. 
Moreover,  the  people  that  went  before,  and  they  that  came  after  cried, 
saying :  Hosanna,  to  the  son  of  David :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  Hosanna  in  the  highest.  And  when  he  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved,  saying,  Who  is  this  ?  And  the  peo- 
ple said :  This  is  Jesus  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth,  a  city  of  Galilee.  And 
Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold 
and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money 
changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves,  and  said  unto  them. 
It  is  written :  My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer,  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

The  second  Sunday^ 

The  Collect. 

Blessed  Lord,  which  hast  caused  all  holy  scriptures  to  be  written  for 
our  learning :  Grant  us  that  we  may  in  such  wise  hear  them,  read,  mark, 
learn,  and  inwardly  digest  them :  that  by  patience  and  comfort  of  thy 
holy  word,  we  may  embrace  and  ever  hold  fast  the  blessed  hope  of  ever- 
lasting life,  which  thou  hast  given  us  in  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ*''. 

The  Epistle. 
Whatsoever  things  are  written  aforetime,  they  are  written  for  our  Rom.  xv. 
learning,  that  we  through  patience,  and  comfort  of  the  scriptures,  might 
have  hope.  The  God  of  patience  and  consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  towards  another,  after  the  ensample  of  Christ  Jesu  :  that  ye 
all  agreeing  together,  may  with  one  mouth  praise  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesu''  Christ.  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ  received 
us,  to  the  praise  of  God.  And  this  I  say :  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a 
minister  of  the  Circumcision  for^  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  pro- 
mises made  unto  the  fathers :  and  that  the  Gentiles  might  praise  God 
for  his  mercy,  as  it  is  written  :  For  this  cause  I  will  praise  thee  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy  name.  And  again  he  saith  :  Rejoice  ye 
gentiles  with  his  people.  And  again :  Praise  the  Lord  all  ye  Gentiles, 
and  laud  him  all  ye  nations  together.  And  again  Esay  saith :  There 
shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles, 
in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust.  The  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy 
and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may  be  rich  in  hope,  through  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

P  159G,  in  Aduent.]  ^  [«  Grafton,  Amen.] 

[]  Grafton,  Jesus.]  [»  Grafton,  of.] 


80  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  [1.559. 

The  Gospel. 
Luke  xxi.  There  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun  and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars : 

and  in  the  earth  the  people  shall  be  at  their  wits'  end,  through  despair. 
The  sea  and  the  water  shall  roar,  and  men's  hearts  shall  fail  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those  things,  which  shall  come  on  the  earth. 
For  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  move.  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  come  in  a  cloud,  with  power  and  great  glory.  When  these  things 
begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ;  for  your 
redemption  draweth  nigh.  And  he  shewed  them  a  similitude :  Behold 
the  Fig  tree,  and  all  other  trees :  when  they  shoot  forth  their  buds,  ye 
see  and  know  of  your  own  selves,  that  Summer  is  then  njgh  at  hand.  So 
likewise  ye  also  (when  ye  see  these  things  come  to  pass)  l)e  sure  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say  unto  you  :  this  generation  shall 
not  pass,  till  all  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass,  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass. 

H     The  third  Sunday^. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  give  ear  to  our  prayers,  and  by  thy  gra- 
cious visitation  lighten  the  darkness  of  our  heart,  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ^. 

The  Epistle, 
i  Cor.  iv.  Let  a  man  tins  wise  esteem  us,  even  as  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 

stewards  of  the  secrets  of  God.  Furthermore,  it  is  required  of  the  stew- 
ards, that  a  man  be  found  faithful.  With  me  it  is«but  a  very  small  thing, 
that  I  should  be  judged  of  you,  either  of  man's  judgment :  no,  1  judge  not 
mine  own  self;  for  I  know  nought  by  myself,  yet  am  I^  not  thereby  justi- 
fied. It  is  the  Lord  that  judgeth  me.  Therefore,  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  w^hich  will  lighten  things  that  are  hid  in 
darkness,  and  open  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  :  and  then  shall  every  man 
have  praise  of  God. 

The  Gospel. 
Math.  xi.  When  John,  being  in  prison,  heard  the  works  of  Christ,  he  sent  two 

of  his  Disciples,  and  said  unto  him  :  Art  thou  he  that  shall  come,  or  do 
w^e  look  for  another  ?  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto  them  :  Go,  and 
shew  John  again,  what  ye  have  heard  and  seen.  The  blind  receive  their 
sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  receive  the  glad  tidings  of  the  gospel :  and 
happy  is  he  that  is  not  offended  by  me.  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus  be- 
gan to  say  unto  the  people,  concerning  John  :  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  to  see  ?  A  reed  that  is  shaken  with  the  wind  1  Or  what  went 
ye  out  to^  see?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they  that  wear 
soft  clothing,  are  in  kings'  houses.    But  wliat  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?   A 

P  1590,  in  Aduent.]  ["  Grafton,  Amen.] 

p  Grafton,  not  L]  [_^  Grafton,  for  to  see.]] 


1559.] 


IN  ADVENT. 


81 


prophet  ?  Verily  I  say'unto  you,  and  more  than  a  prophet.  For  this  is 
he  of  whom  it  is  written  :  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

The  fourth  Sunday  I 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  raise  up  (we  pray  thee)  thy  power,  and  come  among  us, 
and  with  great  might  succour  us ;  that  whereas  (through  our  sins  and 
wickedness)  we  be  sore  let  and  hindered,  thy  bountiful  grace  and  mercy 
(through  the  satisfaction  of  thy  Son  our  Lord)  may  speedily  deliver  us : 
to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be  honour  and  glory  world 
without  end^. 

The  Epistle. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway,  and  again  I  say,  rejoice.  Let  your  soft-  Philip,  iv. 
ness  be  known  to  all  men :  the  Lord  is  even  at  hand.  Be  careful  for 
nothing,  but  in  all  prayer  and  supplication  let  your  petitions  be  ma- 
nifest unto  God,  with  giving  of  thanks.  And  the  peace  of  God  (which 
passeth  all  understanding)  keep  your  hearts  and  minds,  through  Christ 
Jesu. 

The  Gospel. 

This  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests  and  levites  John  iJ 
from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him.  What  art  thou?  And  he  confessed,  and 
denied  not,  and  said  plainly :  I  am  not  Christ.  And  they  asked  him : 
What  then  ?  art  thou  Plelias  ?  And  he  saith  :  I  am  not.  Art  thou  the 
Prophet  ?  And  he  answered,  no.  Then  said  they  unto  him  :  What  art 
thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  unto  them  that  sent  us :  What 
sayest  thou  of  thyself?  He  said  :  I  am  the  voice  of  a  crier  in  the  wilder- 
ness :  make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  Prophet  Esay.  And 
they  which  were  sent,  were  of  the  Pharisees :  and  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him :  Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  Christ,  nor  Helias, 
neither  that  Prophet  ?  John  answered  them,  saying :  I  baptize  with 
water,  but  there  standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not :  he  it  is, 
which  though  he  came  after  me,  was  before  me,  whose  shoe  latchet  1  am 
not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were  done  at  Bethabara,  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  did  baptize. 

Christmas^  day. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  given  us  thy  only  begotten  Son  to  take 
our  nature  upon  him,  and  this  day  to  be  born  of  a  pure  virgin :  Grant 
that  we,  being  regenerate  and  made  thy  children  by  adoption  and  grace, 

[J  1596,  in  Aduent.J  p  Grafton,  Amen.] 

\J  Grafton,  i.  John  i.  A  misprint.]     [**  Grafton  prefixes.  On.] 

[liturg.  qu.  eliz.]  J^ 


82  CHRISTMAS  DAY.  [1559. 

may  daily  be  renewed  by  thy  Holy  Spirit,  through  the  same  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  who  liveth  and  reigneth'  with.  &c.    Amen. 

The  Epistle. 
Heb.  i.  God  in  times  past,  diversely  and  many  ways  spake  unto  the  fathers 

by  Prophets :  but  in  these  last  days,  he  hath  spoken  to  us  by  his  own 
Son,  whom  he  hath  made  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the 
world.  Which  (son)  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  very  Image 
of  his  substance,  ruling  all  things  with  the  word  of  his  power,  hath  by 
his  own  person  purged  our  sins,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
majesty  on  high  :  being  so  much  more  excellent  than  the  Angels,  as  he 
hath  by  inheritance  obtained  a  more  excellent  name  than  they.  For 
unto  which  of  the  Angels  said  he  at  any  time  :  Thou  art  my  son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  thee  ?  And  again :  I  will  be  his  father,  and  he  shall 
be  my  son  ?  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the  first  begotten  Son  into 
the  world,  he  saith:  And  let  all  the  Angels  of  God  w^orship  him.  And 
unto  the  Angels  he  saith,  He  maketh  his  Angels  spirits,  and  his  ministers 
a  flame  of  fire.  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith  :  Thy  seat  (O  God)  shall  be 
for  ever  and  ever.  The  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre.  Thou 
hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity :  wherefore,  God,  even  thy 
God  hath  anointed  thee  with  oil-  of  gladness,  above  thy  fellows.  And 
thou  Lord  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth :  and 
the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands.  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
endurest :  But  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment,  and  as  a  vesture 
shalt  thou  change  them,  and  they  shall  be  changed.  But  thou  art  even 
the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

The  Gospel.     . 
Johni.  In  the  beginning  was  the  word,  and  the  word  was  with  God,  and 

God  was  the  word.  The  same  was  in  the  begmning  with  God.  All 
things  were  made  by  it,  and  without  it  was  made  nothing  that  was 
made.  In  it  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men :  and  the 
light  shineth  in  the  darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. 
There  was  sent  from  God  a  man,  whose  name  was  John.  The  same 
came  as  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all  men  through 
him  might  believe.  He  was  not  that  light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  wit- 
ness of  the  light.  That  light  was  the  true  light,  which  lighteth'-^  every 
man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world 
was  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  He  came  among 
his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  be  made  sons  of  God ;  even  them  that  believed 
on  his  name,  which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  yet  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  same  w^ord  became 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us  :  and  we  saw  the  glory  of  it,  as  the  glory  of 
the  only  begotten  Son  of  the  Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

[^  Grafton,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  euer.     Amen.] 
[^  Grafton,  the  oyle.]  [^  Grafton,  lighteneth.] 


1559.]  s.  Stephen's  day.  83 

S.  Stephen's  day. 

The  Collect. 

Grant  us,  O  Lord,  to  learn  to  love  our  enemies  by  the  example  of 
thy  martyr  Saint  Stephen,  who  prayed  for  his  persecutors  to  thee :  which 
livest^  &c. 

t  Then  shall  follow  a^  Collect  of  the  Nativity,  which  shall  be  said 
continually  unto^  New^  year's  day. 

8 

And  Stephen,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  steadfastly  with  Act.  vii. 
his  eyes  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said :  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  open,  and  the 
Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Then  they  gave  a  shout 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him  all  at  once, 
and  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him.  And  the  witnesses  laid 
down  their  clothes  at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul.  And 
they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  on  and  saying:  Lord  Jesu  receive  my 
spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice :  Lord,  lay 
not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  fell 
asleep. 

The  Gospel. 

Behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  Scribes,  and  Math,  xxiii. 
some  of  them  ye  shall  kill,  and  crucify :  and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  them  from  city  to  city, 
that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood,  which  hath  been  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel,  unto  the  blood  of 
Zacharias,  the  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  temple  and 
the  altar.  Verily  I  say  unto  you  :  all  these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest  the  Prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto  thee:  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  the  hen  gathereth  her  chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate.  For  I  say  unto  you  :  ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  that  ye  say :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Saint  John  Evangelist's  day. 

The  Collect. 

Merciful  Lord,  we  beseech  thee  to  cast  thy  bright  beams  of  light 
upon  thy  Church:  that  it  being  lightened  by  the  doctrine  of  thy 
blessed  Apostle  and  Evangelist  John,  may  attain  to  thy  everlasting  gifts. 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

P  Grafton,  and  reignest.  &c.]  ['^  Grafton  and  L59G,  the.] 

[«  1578,  vntiU.]        [J  Grafton,  Newcs.]       [«  The  Epistle,  omitted.] 

6—2 


84  s.  JOHN  evangelist's  day.  [1559. 

The  Epistle, 
i.  John  i.  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have  heard,  which 

we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  handled  of  the  word  of  life  :  And  the  life  appeared,  and  w^e  have 
seen  and  bear  witness,  and  shew  unto  you  that  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  appeared  unto  us :  that  which  we  have  seen,  and 
heard,  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us, 
and  that  our  fellowship  may  be  with  the  Father,  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
And  this  we  write  unto  you,  that  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  your  joy  may 
be  full.  And  this  is  the  tidings,  which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and 
declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 
If  we  say,  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we 
lie,  and  do  not  the  truth.  But  and  if  we  walk  in  light,  even  as  he  is  in 
light,  then  have  we  fellowship  with  him,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  If  we  say,  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive 
ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  knowledge  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just,  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness. If  we  say,  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

The  Gospel. 

John  xxi.  Jesus  said  unto  Peter :  Follow  thou  me.     Peter  turned  about,  and 

saw  the  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  following  (which  also  leaned  on 
his  breast  at  supper  and  said  :  Lord,  which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ?) 
when  Peter  therefore  saw  him,  he  said  to  Jesus  :*  Lord,  what  shall  he 
here  do  ?  Jesus  said  unto  him  :  If  I  will  have  him  to  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ?  Follow  thou  me.  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die.  Yet  Jesus  said 
not  to  him,  he  shall  not  die  :  but  if  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what 
is  that  to  thee?  The  same  disciple  is  he,  which  testifieth  of  these 
things,  and  wrote  these  things :  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 
There  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if  they 
should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  the  world  could  not  contain  the 
books  that  should  be  written. 

H  The^  Innocents'  day. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God,  whose  praise  this  day  the  young  Innocents  thy 
witnesses  hath^  confessed  and  shewed  forth,  not  in  speaking  but  in 
dying:  mortify  and  kill  all  vices  in  us,  that  in  our  conversation  our 
life  may  express  thy  faith,  which  with  our  tongues  we  do  confess: 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Apoc.  xiv.  I  LOOKED,  and  lo,  a  lamb  stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and  with  him 

an  .c.  and  .xliiii.  thousand,  having  his  name,  and  his  Father's  name 

['  The,  not  in  1596.]  P  Grafton  and  1596,  haue.] 


1559.]  THE  innocents'  day.  ■  85 

written  in  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder.  And  I 
heard  the  voice  of  harpers,  harping  with  their  harps.  And  they  sung 
as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the  seat,  and  before  the  .iiii.  beasts,  and  the 
elders;  and  no  man  could  learn  the  song,  but  the  hundred^  forty  and 
four  thousand,  which  were  redeemed  from  the  earth.  These  are  they, 
which  were  not  defiled  with  women,  for  they  are  virgins.  These  follow  ^ 
the  Lamb,  wheresoever  he  goeth.  These  were  redeemed  from  men, 
being  the  firstfruits  unto  God,  and  to  the  Lamb ;  and  in  their  mouths  was 
found  no  guile :  for  they  are  without  spot  before  the  throne  of  God. 

The  Gospel. 
The  Angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  Joseph  in  a  sleep,  saying  :  Arise,  Math.  ii. 
and  take  the  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee^  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  till  I  bring  thee  word.  For  it  will  come  to  pass,  that  Herod  shall 
seek  the  child  to  destroy  him.  So  when  he  awoke,  he  took  the  child 
and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt,  and  was  there  unto 
the  death  of  Herod  ;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled,  which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying :  Out  of  Egypt  have  1  called  my  Son. 
Then  Herod,  wheniie  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  Wise  men^  he  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth  men  of  war,  ai^d  slew  all  the  children, 
that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  coasts  (as  many  as  were  two 
years ^  old  or  under)  according  to  the  time,  which  he  had  diligently 
known  out  of  the  Wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled  that,  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Prophet  Jeremy,  where  as  he  said  :  In  Rama  was  there  a 
voice  heard,  lamentation,  weeping,  and  great  mourning :  Rachel  weeping 
for  her  children,  and  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  were  not. 

The  Sunday  after  Christmas  day. 

The  Collect. 
AoiiGHTY  God,  which  hast  given.  &c.''    As  upon  Christmas  day. 

The  Epistle. 
And  I  say,  that  the  heir  (as  long  as  he  is  a  child)  differeth  not  from  Gai.  iv. 
a  servant,  though  he  be  Lord  of  all ;  but  is  under  tutors  and  governors, 
until  the  time  that  the  father  hath  appointed.  Even  so  we  also,  when 
we  were  children,  were  in  bondage  under  the  ordinances  of  the  world. 
But  when  the  time  was  full  come,  God  sent  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman, 
and  made  bond  unto  the  law,  to  redeem  them,  which  were  bond  unto 
the  law ;  that  we  through  election  might  receive  the  inheritance,  that 
belongeth  unto  the  natural  sons.  Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  the 
spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  which  crieth  Abba  Father.  "Wherefore 
now,  thou  art  not  a  servant,  but  a  son.  If  thou  be  a  son,  thou  art  also 
an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

l^  Grafton,  c.  and  .xlliii.]      [^  Grafton,  folowed.]       ["^  Grafton,  flie.] 
[^  Grafton,  ycare.]  [J  Grafton  prints  the  Collect  at  length.] 


86  THE  SUNDAY  AFTER  CHRISTMAS  DAY.  [1559. 

The  Gospel. 
Math.  i.  This  is  the  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 

the  son  of  Abraham :  Abraham  begat  Isaac  :  Isaac  begat  Jacob  :  Jacob 
begat  Judas,  and  his  brethren:  Judas  begat  Phares,  and  Zaram  of 
Thamar :  Phares  begat  Esrom :  Esrom  begat  Aram  :  Aram  begat  Ami- 
nadab :  Aminadab^begat  Naasson :  Naasson  begat  Salmon :  Salmon  begat 
Boos  of  Rahab :  Boos  begat  Obed  of  Ruth :  Obed  begat  Jesse  :  Jesse 
begat  David  the  king :  David  the  king  begat  Salomon,  of  her  that  was 
the  wife  of  Urie :  Salomon  begat  Roboam :  Roboam  begat  Abia :  Abia 
begat  Asa:  Asa  begat  Josaphat:  Josaphat  begat  Joram:  Joram  begat 
Osias :  Osias  begat  Joatham :  Joatham  begat  Achas :  Achas  begat  Eze- 
chias  :  Ezechias  begat  Manasses :  Manasses'  begat  Amon  :  Amon  begat 
Josias :  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and  his  brethren,  about  the  time  that 
they  were  carried  away  to  Babylon :  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Salathiel :  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel :  Zoro- 
babel  begat  Abiud  :  Abiud  begat  Eliachim  :  Eliachim  begat  Azor :  Azor 
begat  Sadoc :  Sadoc  begat  Achin  :  Achin  begat  Eliud :  Eliud  begat 
Eleasar :  Eleasar  begat  Matthan  :  Matthan  begat  Jacob :  Jacob  begat 
Joseph,  the  husband  of  Mary  ;  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  even  he  that  is 
called  Christ.  And  so  all  the  generations,  from  Abraham  to  David,  are 
.xiiii.  generations.  And  from  David,  unto  the  captivity  of  Babylon, 
are  .xiiii.  generations.  And  from  the  captivity  of  Babylon  unto  Christ, 
are  .xiiii.  generations. 

The  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise :  when  his  mother  Mary 
Avas  married  to  Joseph  (before  they  came  to  dwell  together)  she  was 
found  with  child  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Then  Joseph  her  husband  (because 
he  was  a  righteous  man,  and  would  not  put  her  to  shame)  was  minded 
privily  to  depart  from  her.  But  while  he  thus  thought,  behold,  the 
Angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  sleep,  saying  :  Joseph  thou  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that  which  is 
conceived  in  her,  cometh  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  She  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus :  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from 
their  sins. 

All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled,  which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  Prophet,  saying  :  Behold,  a  maid  shall  be  with  child,  and 
shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emanuell :  which  if 
a  man  interpret,  is  as  much  to  say,  as  God  with  us.  And  Joseph,  as 
soon  as  he  awoke  out  of  sleep,  did  as  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  had  bidden 
him :  and  he  took  his  wife  unto  him,  and  knew  her  not,  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her^  first  begotten  son,  and  called  his  name  Jesus. 

The  Circumcision  of  Christ. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God,  which  madest  thy  blessed  Son  to  be  circumcised  and 
obedient  to  the  law  for  man :  grant  us  the  true  circumcision  of  the 

[}  Grafton,  the.] 


1559.]  THE   CIRCUMCISION  OF   CHRIST.  87 

spirit,  that  our  hearts  and  all  our^  members  being  mortified  from  all 
worldly  and   carnal  lusts,  may  in  all   things   obey   thy  blessed  will:    . 
through  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Blessed  is  that  man,  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin.  Came  Rom.  iv. 
this  blessedness  then  upon  the  uncircumcision,  or  upon  the  circumcision 
also  ?  For  we  say,  that  faith  was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for  righteousness. 
How  was  it  then  reckoned  ?  When  he  was  in  the  circumcision,  or  when 
he  was  in  the  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in  time  of  circumcision,  but  when 
he  was  yet  uncircumcised.  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  as 
a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  faith,  which  he  had  yet  being  uncircum- 
cised ;  that  he  should  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they 
be  not  circumcised,  that  righteousness  might  be  imputed  to  them  also ; 
and  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  circumcision,  not  unto  them  only 
which  came  of  the  circumcised,  but  unto  them  also  that  walk  in  the 
steps  of  the  faith,  that  was  in  our  father  Abraham  before  the  time  of 
circumcision.  For  the  promise  (that  he  should  be  heir  of  the  world) 
happened  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through  the  law,  but  through 
the  righteousness  o£  faith.  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law,  be  heirs, 
then  is  faith  but  vain,  and  the  promise  of  none  effect. 

The  Gospel. 
And  it  fortuned,  as  soon  as  the  Angels  were  gone  away  from  the  Luke  ii. 
shepherds  into  heaven,  they  said  one  to  another:  Let  us  go  now  even 
unto  Bethleem,  and  see  this  thing,  that^  we  hear  say  is  happened, 
which  the  Lord  hath  shewed  unto  us.  And  they  came  with  haste,  and 
found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe,  laid  in  a  manger.  And  when 
they  had  seen  it,  they  published  abroad  the  saying,  that  was  told  them 
of  that  child.  And  all  they  that  heard  it,  wondered  at  those  things, 
which  were  told  them  of  the  shepherds  ;  but  Mary  kept  all  those  sayings, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned,  praising 
and  lauding  God,  for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard,  and  seen,  even 
as  it  was  told  unto  them.  And  when  the  eight  day  was  come  that  the 
child  should  be  circumcised,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was 
named  of  the  Angel,  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

1  If  there  be  a  Sunday  between  the  Epiphany  and  the  Circumcision, 
then  shall  be  used  the  same  Collect,  Epistle  and  Gospel  at  the  Com- 
munion, which  was  used  upon  the  day  of  Circumcision. 

II  The  Epiphany. 

The  Collect. 
()  GoD,  which  by  the  leading  of  a  star  didst  manifest  thy  only- 
begotten  Son  to  the  Gentiles:  mercifully  grant,  that  we  which  know 
tlice  now  by  ftiitli,  may  after  this  life  have  the  fruition  of  thy  glorious 
Godhead,  through  Christ  our  Lord^. 

\J  Grafton  omits,  our.]         p  Grafton,  whiche.]        [^  1596,  Amen] 


88  THE  EPIPHANY.  [1559. 

The  Epistle. 
Ephe.  iii.  FoR  this  cause  I  Paul  am  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  you  Heathen, 

if  ye  have  heard  of  the  ministration  of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  given 
me  to  youward.  For  hy  revelation  shewed  he  the  mystery  unto  me,  as 
I  wrote  afore  in  few  words :  where])y  when  ye  read,  ye  may  understand 
my  knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ :  which  mystery  in  times  past 
was  not  opened  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now  declared  unto  his  holy 
Apostles  and  Prophets  by  the  Spirit ;  that  the  Gentiles  should  be  inhe- 
ritors also,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  partakers  of  his  promise  of  Christ, 
by  the  means  of  the  gospel,  whereof  I  am  made  a  minister,  according  to 
the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  given  unto  me,  after  the  working 
of  his  power.  Unto  me  the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given,  that  I 
should  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ, 
and  to  make  all  men  see,  what  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery  is,  which 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  hath  been  hid  in  God,  which  made  all 
things,  through  Jesus  Christ :  to  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  rulers  and 
powers  in  heavenly  things,  might  be  known  by  the  congregation  the 
manifold  wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose,  which  he 
wrought  in  Christ  Jesu  our  Lord,  by  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
entrance  with  the  confidence  which  is  by  the  faith  of  him. 

The  Gospel. 
Math.  ii.  When  Jcsus  was  born  in  Bethleem  a  city  of  Jewry,  in  the  time  of 

Herod  the  king :  Behold,  there  came  wise  men  fron;,  the  East  to  Jerusa- 
lem, saying :  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  For  we  have 
seen  his  star  in  the  East,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.  When  Herod  the 
king  had  heard  these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  a'll  the  city  of  Jerusalem 
with  him.  And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests,  and  Scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  them,  where  Christ  should  be 
born.  And  they  said  unto  him.  At  Bethleem  in  Jewry.  For  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  Prophet :  And  thou,  Bethleem  in  the  land  of  Jewry,  art 
not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda  :  for  out  of  thee  there  shall  come 
unto  me  the  captain  that  shall  govern  my  people  Israel.  Then  Herod 
(when  he  had  privily  called  the  wise  men)  he  inquired  of  them  diligently, 
what  time  the  star  appeared ;  and  he  bade  them  go  to  Bethleem,  and 
said :  Go  your  way  thither,  and  search  diligently  for  the  child :  and 
when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may  come  and 
worship  him  also.  When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed :  and  lo, 
the  star  which  they  saw  in  the  East,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and 
stood  over  the  place,  wherein  the  child  was.  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
were  exceeding  glad,  and  went  into  the  house,  and  found  the  child  with 
Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down  flat  and  worshipped  him,  and  opened 
their  treasures,  and  offered  unto  him  gifts :  Gold,  Frankincense,  and 
Myrrh.  And  after  they  were  warned  of  God  in  sleep  that  they  should 
not  go  again  to  Herod,  they  returned  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 


1559.]         THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  89 

The  first  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  receive  the  prayers  of  thy  peo- 
ple which  call  upon  thee :  and  grant  that  they  may  both  perceive  and 
know  what  things  they  ought  to  do,  and  also  have  grace  and  power 
faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord^ 

The  Epistle. 
I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercifulness  of  God,  that  Rom.  xii. 
ye  make  your  bodies  a  quick  sacrifice,  holy,  and  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  serving  of  God ;  and  fashion  not  your  selves,  like 
unto  this  world :  but  be  ye  changed  in  your  shape,  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  thing  that  good  and  acceptable  and 
perfect  will  of  God  is.  For  I  say  (through  the  grace  that  unto  me  given 
is^)  to  every  man  among  you,  that  no  man  stand  high  in  his  own 
conceit,  more  than  it  becometh  him  to  esteem  of  him  self:  but  so  judge 
of  him  self,  that  he  be  gentle  and  sober,  according  as  God  hath  dealt 
to  every  man  the  measure  of  faith.  For  as  we  have  many  members  in 
one  body,  and  all  members  have  not  one  office,  so  we,  being  many,  are 
one   body  in  Christ,  and  every  man  among  our  selves  one  another's 

members. 

The  Gospel. 

The  father  and  mother  of  Jesus  went  to  Jerusalem  after  the  custom  Luke  ii. 
of  the  feast  day.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  returned 
home,  the  child  Jesus  abode  still  in  Jerusalem,  and  his  father  and 
mother  knew  not  of  it :  but  they,  supposing  him  to  have  been  in  the  com- 
pany, came  a  day's  journey,  and  sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance.  And  when  they  found  him  not,  they  went  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  and  sought  him.  And  it  fortuned  that  after  three  days 
they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  Doctors, 
hearing  them,  and  posing  them.  And  all  that  heard  him,  were  as- 
tonied  at  his  understanding  and  answers.  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  marvelled,  and  his  mother  said  unto  him  :  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us  ?  Behold,  thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thee,  sorrowing. 
And  he  said  unto  them  :  How  happened^  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  you^ 
not  that  I  must  go  about  my  Father's  business  ?  And  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  be  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  obedient  unto  them :  but  his  mother  kept 
all  these  sayings  together  in  her  heart.  And  Jesus  prospered  in  wisdoni 
and  age,  and  in  favour  with  God  and  men. 

The  second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany. 
The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  dost  govern  all  things  in  hea- 
ven and  earth :  mercifully  hear  the  supplications  of  thy  people,  and  grant 
us  thy  peace  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

[^  Grafton  and  159G,  Amen.]  [^  Grafton,  is  gyuen.] 

[^  Grafton,  happened  it.]  [4  Grafton,  ye.] 


90  THE   SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.         [1559. 

Tlie  Epistle. 

Bom,  xii.  Seeing  that  WG  havG  diverse  gifts,   according  to  the  grace  that  is 

given  unto  us  :  if  a  man  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  let  him  have  it,  that 
it  be  agreeing  to  the  faith.  Let  him  that  hath  an  office,  wait  on  his  office. 
Let  him  that  teacheth,  take  heed  to  his  doctrine.  Let  him  that  exhorteth, 
give  attendance  to  his  exhortation.  If  any  man  give,  let  him  do  it  with 
singleness.  Let  him  that  ruleth  do  it  with  diligence.  If  any  man  shew 
mercy,  let  him  do  it  with  cheerfulness.  Let  love  be  without  dissimula- 
tion. Hate  that  which  is  evil,  and  cleave  to^  that  which  is  good.  Be  kind 
one  to  another,  with  brotherly  love.  In  giving  honour,  go  one  before  an- 
other. Be  not  slothful  in  the  business  which  you^  have  in  hand.  Be 
fervent  in  spirit.  Apply  your  selves  to  the  time.  Rejoice  in  hope.  Be 
patient  in  tribulation.  Continue  in  prayer.  Distribute  unto  the  neces- 
sity of  the  samts.  Be  ready  to  harbour.  Bless  them  Avhich  persecute 
you :  bless,  I  say,  and  curse  not.  Be  merry  with  them  that  are  merry, 
weep  with  them  that  weep  :  be  of  like  affection  one  towards  another.  Be 
not  high  minded,  but  make  your  selves  equal  to  them  of  the  lower  sort. 

The  Gospel. 

John  ii.  And  the  third  day  was  there  a  marriage  in  Cana,  a  city  of  Galilee,  and 

the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there.  And  Jesus  was  called  (and  his  disciples) 
unto  the  marriage.  And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  said 
unto  him  :  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus  said  unto  her:  Woman,  what  have 
I  to  do  with  thee  ?  Mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His  mother  said  unto  the 
ministers :  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  And  there  were  standing 
there  .vi.  waterpots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  .ii.  or  .iii.  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  said  unto  them  :  Fill  the 
waterpots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  he 
said  unto  them  :  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  governour  of  the  feast. 
And  they  bare  it.  When  the  i-uler  of  the  feast  had  tasted  the  water 
turned  into  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was  (but  the  ministers,  which 
drev/  the  Avater,  knew),  he  called  the  bridegroom,  and  said  unto  him : 
Every  man  at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine,  and  when  men  be 
drunk  ^,  then  that  which  is  worse  :  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until 
now.  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus,  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
shewed  his  glory,  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

The  third  Sunday^. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  mercifully  look  upon  our  infirmities : 
and  in  all  our  dangers  and  necessities,  stretch  forth  thy  right  hand  to  help 
and  defend  us,  through  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Eom.  xii.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  opinions.    Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for 

evil.     Provide  aforehand  things  honest,  not  only  before  God,  but  also  in 

['  Grafton,  vnto.]  [^  Grafton,  ye.] 

[•^  Grafton,  drunken.]  \_^  1596,  after  the  Epiphanie.'} 


1559.]         THE   THIRD  SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY  91 

the  sight  of  all  men.  If  it  be  possible  (as  much  as  is  in  you)  live  peace- 
ably with  all  men.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  your  selves,  but  rather 
give  place  unto  wa-ath.  For  it  is  written:  Vengeance  is  mine,  I  will 
reward,  saith  the  Lord.  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him :  if 
he  thirst,  give  him  drink.  For  in  so  doing,  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire 
on  his  head.    Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  goodness. 

The  Gospel. 
When  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  much  people  followed  Math.  viii. 
him.  And  behold,  there  came  a  Leper,  and  worshipped  him  saying : 
Master,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  Jesus  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  saying  :  I  will,  be  thou  clean  :  and  immediately  his 
leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him  :  Tell  no  rhan,  but  go  and 
shew  thyself  to  the  Priest,  and  offer  the  gift  (that  Moses  commanded  to  be 
offered)  for  a  witness  unto  them.  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  mto  Caper- 
naum, there  came  unto  him  a  Centurion,  and  besought  him,  saying:  Master, 
my  servant  lietli  at  home  sick  of  the  Palsy,  and  is  grievously  pained. 
And  Jesus  said :  When  I  come  unto  him,  I  will  heal  him.  The  Centurion 
answered,  and  said :  Sir,  I  am  not  worthy,  that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  but  speak  the  word  only,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 
For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to  the  authority  of  another,  and  have  soldiers 
under  me :  and  I  say  to  this  man,  go,  and  he  goeth  :  and  to  another  man, 
come,  and  he  cometh:  and  to  my  servant,  do  tliis,  and  he  doeth  it. 
When  Jesus  heard  these  words,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  fol- 
lowed him  :  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  [found  so  great  faith  in 
Israel.  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  shall  come  from  the  East,  and  West, 
and  shall  rest  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven :  but  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into  utter  dark- 
ness ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  with^  teeth.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  Centurion:  Go  thy  way,  and  as  thou  believest,  so  be  it  unto  thee : 
and  his  servant  was  healed  in  the  self  same  hour. 

The  fourth  Sunday^. 

The  Collect. 

God,  which  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the  midst  of  so  many  and  great 
dangers,  that  for  man's  frailness  we  cannot  always  stand  uprightly: 
Grant  to  us  the  health  of  body  and  soul,  that  all  those  thmgs  which 
we  suffer  for  sin,  by  thy  help  we  may  well  pass  and  overcome :  through 
Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Let  every  soul  submit  him  self  unto  the  authority  of  the  higher  Rom.xiii. 
powers :  for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God.    The  powers  that  be,  are 
ordained  of  God.  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  power,  resisteth  the  ordi- 
nance of  God :  but  they  that  resist,  shall  receive  to  them  selves  damna- 
tion.   For  rulers  are  not  fearful  to  them  that  do  good,  but  to  them  that 

[^  Grafton,  of.]  [«  1596,  after  the  Epi^hanie.'] 


92  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE   EPIPHANY.     [1559. 

do  evil.  Wilt  thou  be  without  fear  of  the  power  ?  do  well  then,  and  so 
shalt  thou  be  praised  of  the  same  :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God  for 
thy  wealth.  But  and  if  thou  do  that,  which  is  evil,  then  fear,  for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  for  nought :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  to  take 
vengeance  on  them  that  do  evil.  Wherefore,  ye  must  needs  obey,  not 
only  for  fear  of  vengeance,  but  also  because  of  conscience.  And  even 
for  this  cause,  pay  ye  tribute :  for  they  are  God's  ministers,  serving  for 
that  purpose.  Give  to  every  man  therefore  his  duty :  tribute,  to  whom 
tribute  belongeth  :  custom,  to  whom  custom  is  due :  fear,  to  whom  fear 
belongeth :  honour,  to  whom  honour  pertaineth. 

The  Gospel. 

Math.viii.  And  when  he  entered  into  a  ship,  his ,  disciples  followed  him.    And 

behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  in  so  much  as  the  ship  was 
covered  with  waves;  but  he  was  asleep.  And  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying  :  Master,  save  us,  we  perish.  And  he  said  unto 
them:  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea,  and  there  followed  a  great  calm.  But 
the  men  marvelled,  saying  :  What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  both  winds 
and  sea  obey  him  ?  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into^  the 
country  of  the  Gergesites,  there  met  with  him  .ii.  possessed  of  devils, 
which  came  out  of  the  graves,  and  were  out  of  measure  fierce,  so  that  no 
man  might  go  by  that  way.  And  behold,  they  cried  out  saying  :  O  Jesu, 
thou  Son  of  God,  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to 
torment  us  before  the  time  1  And  there  was  a  good  way  off  from  them  a 
herd  of  swine,  feeding.  So  the  devils  besought  him,  saying  :  If  thou  cast 
us  out,  suffer  us  to  go  into  the  herd  of  swine.  And  he  said  unto  them  : 
Go  your  ways.  Then  went  they  out,  and  departed  into  the  herd  of  swine. 
And  behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine  was  carried  headlong  into  the  sea, 
and  perished  in  the  waters.  Then  they  that  kept  them,  fled,  and  went 
their  ways  into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing,  and  what  had  happened 
unto  the  possessed  of  the  devils.  And  behold,  the  whole  city  came  out  to 
meet  Jesus  :  and  when  they  saw  him,  they  besought  him,  that  he  would 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

The  fifth  Sunday  2. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  Church  and  household  continually 
in  thy  true  religion:  that  they  which  do  lean  only  upon  hope  of  thy 
heavenly  grace,  may  evermore  be  defended  by  thy  mighty  power : 
Through  Christ^  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Phil.  ii.  ■«  Put  upon  you,  as  the  elect  of  God,  tender  mercy,  kindness,  humble- 

ness of  mind,  meekness,  longsuffering,  forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiv- 

[^  Grafton,  in.]  [^  159G,  after  the  Epipliarder\ 

[^  1590,  Jesus  Christ.]  ['  Misprint  for.  Col  iii.l 


1559.]         THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  93 

ing  one  another,  if  any  man  have  a  quarrel  "against  another :  as  Christ 
forgave  you,  even  so  do  ye.  Above  all  these  things,  put  on  love,  which 
is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  And  the  peace  of  God  rule  your  hearts,  to 
the  which  peace  ye  are  called  in  one  body  :  And  see  that  ye  be  thankful. 
Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  plenteously,  with  all  wisdom : 
Teach  and  exhort  your  own  selves  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord.  And  whatsoever 
ye  do,  in  word,  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesu,  giving 
thanks  to  God  the  Father  by  him. 

The  Gospel. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man,  which  sowed  good  Math.  xiii. 
seed  in  his  field  :  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came,  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his  way.  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  had  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.  So  the 
servants  of  the  housholder  came,  and  said  unto  him  :  Sir,  didst  not  thou 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ?  from  whence  then  hath  it  tares  ?  He  said  unto 
them  :  The  envious  man  hath  done  this.  The  servant  said  unto  him : 
Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  weed  them  up  ?  But  he  said :  Nay,  lest 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  pluck  up  also  the  wheat  with  them :  let 
both  gTow  together  until  the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  harvest  1 
will  say  to  the  reapers :  Gather  ye  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  together 
in  sheaves,  to  be  brent ;  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

The  .vi.  Sunday  (if  there  be  so  many)  shall  have  the  same   Collect, 
Epistle  and  Gospel,  that  was  upon  the  fift  Sunday. 

The  Sunday  called  Scptuageslma. 

The  Collect. 

O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee  favourably  to  hear  the  prayers  of  thy 
people,  that  we  which  are  justly  punished  for  our  offences,  may  be 
mercifully  delivered  by  thy  goodness,  for  the  glory  of  thy  Name, 
through  Jesu*^  Christ  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth^,  world 
without  end''. 

The  Epistle. 

Perceive  ye  not,  how  that  they,  which  run  in  a  course,  run  all,  i.  cor.  ix. 
but  one  receiveth  the  reward  ?  So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain.  Every 
man  that  proveth  masteries,  abstaineth  from  all  things.  And  they  do 
it  to  obtain  a  crown  that  shall  perish,  but  we  to  obtain  an  everlasting 
crown.  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  at  an  uncertain  thing.  So  fight  I,  not 
as  one  tliat  bcateth  the  air:  but  I  tame  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  sub- 
jection, lest  by  any  means  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  I  have  preached 
to  other,  I  myself  should  be  a  cast  away. 

[^  Grafton  and  150G,  Jesus.]  \y  Grafton,  reygucth.  &c.] 

I'  1596,  Amen.] 


94  THE  SUNDAY  CALLED  SEPTUAGESIMA.  [1559. 

The  Gospel. 
Math.  XX.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  an  housholder, 

which  went  out  early  in  the  morning,  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard. 
And  when  the  agreement  was  made  with  the  labourers,  for  a  penny 
a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  other  standing  idle  in  the  marketplace,  and  said  unto 
them :  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right,  I  will  give 
you.  And  they  went  their  way.  Again,  he  went  out  about  the  .vi.  and 
•ix.  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And  about  the  .xi.  hour,  he  went  out,  and 
found  other  standing  idle,  and  said  unto  them :  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle  ?  They  said  unto  him :  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them  :  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right,  that 
shall  ye  receive.  So  when  even  was  come>  the  Lord  of  the  vineyard  said 
unto  his  steward :  Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them  their  hire,  beginning 
at  the  last,  until  the  first.  And  when  they  did  come,  that  came  about 
the  .xi.  hour,  they  received  every  man  a  penny.  But  when  the  first  came 
also,  they  supposed  that  they  should  have  received  more,  and  they  like- 
wise received  every  man  a  penny.  And  when  they  had  received  it,  they 
murmured  against  the  good  man  of  the  house,  saying  :  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  with  us,  which 
have  borne  the  burthen  and  heat  of  the  day.  But  he  answered  unto  one 
of  them,  and  said :  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou  agree 
with  me  for  a  penny  ?  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way :  I  will  give 
unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  as 
me  lusteth  with  mine  own  goods  ?  Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ? 
So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  shall  be  last.  For  many  be  called, 
but  few  be  chosen. 

The  Sunday  called  Sexagesima. 

The  Collect. 
Lord  God,   which   seest   that  we   put   not   our  trust  in  any  thing 
that  we  do  :  mercifully  gi'ant,  that  by  thy  power  we  may  be  defended 
against  all  adversity,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

ii.  Cor.  xi.  Ye  sufFer  fools  gladly,  seeing  yourselves  are  wise.    For  ye  suff'er,  if  a 

man  bring  you  into  bondage  :  if  a  man  devour :  if  a  man  take :  if  a  man 
exalt  him  self :  if  a  man  smite  you  on  the  face.  I  speak  as  concerning 
rebuke,  as  though  we  had  been  weak  in  this  behalf.  Howbeit,  wherein- 
soever any  man  dare  be  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly),  I  dare  be  bold  also. 
They  are  Hebrews,  even  so  am  I.  They  are  Israelites,  even  so  am  L 
They  are  the  seed  of  Abraham,  even  so  am  I.  They  are  the  ministers  of 
Christ  (I  speak  like  a  fool),  I  am  more  :  In  labours  more  abundant :  In 
stripes  above  measure :  In  prison  more  plenteously  :  In  death  oft.  Of 
the  Jews  .v.  times  received  I  .xl.  stripes  save  one  :  Thrice  was  I  beaten 
with  rods :  I  was  once  stoned :  I  suffered  thrice  shipwreck :  Night  and 
day  have  I  been  in  the  deep  sea.    In  journeying  often:  in  perils  of 


1559.]  THE  SUNDAY  CALLED  SEXAGESIMA.  95 

waters:  in  perils  of  robbers:  in  jeopardies  of  mine  own  nation:  in 
jeopardies  among  the  Heathen:  in  perils  in  the  city :  in  perils  in  wilder- 
ness :  in  perils  in  the  sea  :  in  perils  among  false  brethren  :  in  labour  and 
travail :  in  watchings  often  :  in  hunger  and  thirst :  in  fastings  often  :  in 
cold  and  nakedness :  beside  the  things,  which  outwardly  happen^  unto  me, 
I  am  cumbered  daily,  and  do  care  for  all  congregations.  Who  is  weak, 
and  I  am  not  weak  ?  Who  is  offended,  and  I  burn  not  ?  If  I  must  needs 
boast,  I  will  boast  of  the  things  that  concern  mine  infirmities.  The  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  blessed  for  evermore, 
knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

The  Gospel. 

When  much  people  were  gathered  together,  and  were  come  to  him  Luke  viii. 
out  of  all  cities,  he  spake  by  a  similitude.  The  sower  went  out  to  sow 
his  seed :  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  it  was  trodden 
down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it  up.  And  some  fell  on  stones, 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  because  it  lacked 
moistness.  And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and  the  thorns  sprang  up 
with  it,  and  choked  it.  And  some  fell  on  good  ground,  and  sprang  up, 
and  bare  fruit  an  hundredfold.  And  as  he  said  these  things,  he  cried :  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing :  What  manner  of  similitude  is  this  ?  And  he  said :  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  secrets  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  but  to  other  by 
parables  :  that  when  they  see,  they  should  not  see ;  and  when  they  hear, 
they  should  not  understand.  The  parable  is  this  :  The  seed  is  the  word 
of  God  :  those  that  are  beside  the  way,  are  they  that  hear  :  then  cometh 
the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should 
believe,  and  be  saved.  They  on  the  stones  are  they,  which  when  they 
hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no  roots,  which  for  a 
while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  go  away.  And  that  which  fell 
among  thorns,  are  they,  which  when  they  have  heard,  fgo  forth,  and  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches,  and  voluptuous  living,  and  bring  forth  no 
fruit.  That  which  fell  in  the  good  ground  are  they,  which  with  a  pure 
and  good  heart  hear  the  word  and  keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  through 
patience. 

The  Sunday  called  Quinquagesima. 

The  Collect. 

O  Lord  which  dost  teach  us,  that  all  our  doings  without  charity 
are  nothing  worth,  send  thy  Holy  Ghost,  and  pour  in^  our  hearts  that 
most  excellent  gift  of  charity,  the  very  bond  of  peace  and  all  virtues, 
without  the  which  whosoever  liveth,  is  counted  dead  before  thee :  Grant 
this  for  thy^  only  Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake. 

[}  Grafton,  happened.]  [f  Grafton  and  1596,  into.] 

[;=*  159G,  thine.] 


96  THE   SUNDAY  CALLED  QUINQUAGESIMA.  [1559. 

The  Epistle. 

i.  Cor.  xhi.  Though  I  spcak  with  tongues  of  men  and  of  Angels,  and  have  no  love, 

I  am  even  as  sounding  brass,  or  as  a  tinkling  cymbal.  And  though  I 
could  prophesy,  and  understand  all  secrets,  and  all  knowledge  ;  yea,  if  I 
have  all  faith,  so  that  I  could  move  mountains  out  of  their  places,  and 
yet  have  no  love,  I  am  nothing.  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods 
to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  gave  my  body,  even  that  I  burned,  and  yet 
have  no  love,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  courte- 
ous, love  envieth  not,  love  doth  not  frowardly,  swelleth  not,  dealeth  not 
dishonestly,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  provoked  to  anger,  thinketh  none 
evil,  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity.  But  rejoiceth  in  the  truth  :  suffereth  all 
things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 
Though  that  prophesying  fail,  either  tongues  cease,  or  knowledge  vanish 
away,  yet  love  falleth  never  away.  For  our  knowledge  is  unperfect,  and 
our  prophesying  is  unperfect :  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come, 
then  that  which  is  unperfect  shall  be  done  away.  When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spake  as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  imagined  as  a  child.  But  as 
soon  as  I  was  a  man,  I  put  away  childishness.  Now  we  see  in  a  glass, 
even  in  a  dark  speaking  :  but  then  shall  we  see  face  to  face.  Now  I 
know  unperfectly,  but  then  shall  I  know,  even  as  I  am  known.  Now 
abideth  faith,  hope,  and  love,  even  these  three :  but  the  chief  of  these 
is  love. 

The  Gospel. 

Lukexvii."  Jesus  took  unto  him  the  .xii.  and  said  unto  them:  Behold,  Ave  go  up 

to  Jerusalem,  and  all  shall  be  fulfilled  that  are  written  by  the  Prophets 
of  the  son  of  man.  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and  despitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on.  And  when  they 
have  scourged  him,  they  will  put  him  to  death,  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again.  And  they  understood  none  of  these  things.  And  this  saying 
w^as  hid  from  them,  so  that  they  perceived  not  the  things  which  were 
spoken.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh  to^  Hiericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  highway  side  begging.  And  when  he  heard 
the  people  pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant.  And  they  said  unto  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passed  by.  And  he  cried,  saying  :  Jesu'^  thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  they  which  went  before,  jrebuked  him, 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace.  But  he  cried  so  much  the  more  :  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  unto  him.  And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked 
him,  saying :  What  wilt  thou  that  I  do  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said :  Lord, 
that  I  might  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him :  Receive  thy 
sight,  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee.  And  immediately  he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed  him,  praising  God.  And  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

[^  Misprint  for,  xviii.]  P  Grafton,  vnto.l 

[^  Grafton,  Jesus.] 


1559.]  THE   FIRST  DAY  IN  LENT.  97 

The  first  day  of  Lent. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast 
made,  and  dost  forgive  the  sins  of  all  them  that  be  penitent :  Create  and 
make  in  us  new  and  contrite  hearts,  that  we  worthily  lamenting  our  sins, 
and  knowledging  our  wretchedness,  may  obtain  of  thee,  the  God  of  all 
mercy,  perfect  remission  and  forgiveness,  through  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Epistle. 

Turn  you  unto  me  with  all  your  hearts,  with  fasting,  weeping  and  Joel  ii. 
mourning :  rent  your  hearts  and  not  your  clothes.  Turn  you  unto  the 
Lord  your  God ;  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  longsufFering,  and  of 
great  compassion,  and  ready  to  pardon  wickedness.  Then  (no  doubt) 
he  also  shall  turn  and  forgive :  and  after  his  chastening,  he  shall  let  your 
increase  remain  for  meat  and  drink  offerings  unto  the  Lord  your  God. 
Blow  out  with  the  trumpet  in  Sion,  proclaim  a  fasting,  call  the  congre- 
gation, and  gather  the  people  together  :  warn  the  congregation,  gather 
the  elders,  bring  the  children  and  sucklings  together.  Let  the  bridegroom 
go  forth  of  his  chamber,  and  the  bride  out  of  her  closet.  Let  the  priests 
serve  the  Lord  between  the  porch  and  the  altar,  weeping  and  saying :  Be 
favourable,  O  Lord,  be  favourable  unto  thy  people :  let  not  thine  heritage 
be  brought  to  such  confusion,  lest  the  heathen  be  Lords  thereof:  Where- 
fore should  they  say  among  the  heathen  :  Where  is  now  their  God  ? 

The  Gospel. 
When  ye  fast,  be  not  sad  as  the  hypocrites  are :  for  they  disfigure  Math.  vi. 
their  faces,  that  it  may  appear  unto  men  how  that  they  fast.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  they  have  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face,  that  it  appear  not  unto  men  how  * 
thou  fastest,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret:  and  thy  Father 
which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly.  Lay  not  up  for  your 
selves  treasure  upon  earth,  where  the  rust  and  moth  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through  and  steal.  But  lay  up  for  you  treasures 
in  heaven,  where  neither  rust  nor  moth  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
do  not  break  through,  nor  steal.  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  hearts  be  also. 

The  first  Sunday  in  Lent. 
The  Collect. 
O  Lord,  which  for  our  sake  didst  fast  forty  days  and  forty  nights : 
Give  us  grace  to  use  such  abstinence,  that  our  flesh  being  subdued  to  the 
spirit,  we  may  ever  obey  thy  godly  motions,  in  righteousness  and  true? 
holiness,  to  thy  honour  and  glory  :  which  livest  and  reignest.  &c. 

The  Epistle. 
We  as  helpers  exhort  you,  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  "  Cor.  vi. 
in  vain.     For  he  saith :  I  have  heard  thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 

Q'*  Grafton,  how  that  thou.] 

7 

[UTURG.  QU.  ELIZ.] 


98  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  [1559. 

the  day  of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee.  Behold^  now  is  that  ac- 
cepted time :  behold,  now  is  that  day  of  salvation.  Let  us  give  none 
occasion  of  evil,  that  in  our  office  be  found  no  fault :  but  in  all  things  let 
us  behave  ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God :  in  much  patience,  in  afflic- 
tions, in  necessities,  in  anguishes^,  in  stripes,  in  prisonments,  in  strifes^, 
in  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings,  in  pureness,  in  knowledge,  in  long- 
suffering,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word 
of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God  :  by  the  armour  of  righteousness  of  the 
right  hand  and  of  the  left :  by  honour  and  dishonour :  by  evil  report 
and  good  report :  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true :  as  unknown,  and  yet 
known :  as  dying,  and  behold  we  live :  as  chastened,  and  not  killed : 
as  sorrowing,  and  yet  alway  merry :  as  poor,  and  yet  make  many  rich : 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

The  Gospel. 
Math.  iv.  Then    was  Jesus  led  away   of  the  spirit  into   wilderness,   to   be 

tempted  of  the  devil.  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  he  was  at  the  last  an  hungered.  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said  :  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread.  But  he  answered  and  said :  It  is  written,  man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  only,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God.  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  saith  unto  him :  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  cast  thy  self  down  headlong.  For  it  is  written,  he  shall  give  his 
Angels  charge  over  thee,  and  with  their  hands  th^y  shall  hold  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him:  It  is  written  again:  Thou  shaltnot  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Again 
the  dyvil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  shewed 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them,  and  saith 
unto  him :  All  these  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship 
me.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him  :  Avoid  Sathan,  for  it  is  written  :  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then 
the  devil  leaveth  him:  and  behold.  Angels  came  and  ministered  unto 
him. 

The  second  Sunday^. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God,  which  dost  see  that  we  have  no  power  of  our  selves  to 
help  our  selves :  keep  thou  us  both  outwardly  in  our  bodies,  and  inwardly 
in  our  souls,  that  we  may  be  defended  from  all  adversities  which  may 
happen  to  the  body,  and  from  all  evil  thoughts  which  may  assault  and 
hurt  the  soul :  through  Jesus  Christ.  &c. 

The  Epistle, 
i  Thess.  iv.  We  beseech  you  brethren,  and  exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  ye 

increase  more  and  more,  even  as  ye  have  received  of  us,  how  ye  ought  to 

[^  Grafton,  anguish.]  P  Grafton,  striues.] 

l^  1596,  in  Lent.] 


1559.]  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  99 

walk,  and*  to  please  God.  For  ye  know  what  commandments  we  gave 
you  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your 
holiness :  that  ye  should  abstain  from  fornication,  and  that  every  one  of 
you  should  know  how  to  keep  his  vessel  in  holiness  and  honour,  and  not 
in  the  lust  of  concupiscence,  as  do  the  heathen,  which  know  not  God : 
that  no  man  oppress  and  defraud  his  brother  in  bargaining,  because  that 
the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  such  things,  as  we  told  you  before,  and  tes- 
tified. For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 
He  therefore  that  despiseth,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God  which  hath  sent 
his  Holy  Spirit  among  you. 

The  Gospel. 
Jesus  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon:  Math.xv. 
and  behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan  (which  came  out  of  the  same  coasts) 
cried  unto  him,  saying  :  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 
My  daughter  is  piteously  vexed  with  a  devil.  But  he  answered  her 
nothing  at  all.  And  his  disciples  came  and  besought  him,  saying :  Send 
her  away,  for  she  crieth  after  us.  But  he  answered,  and  said :  I  am  not 
sent  but  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  Then  came  she  and 
worshipped  him,  saying :  Lord  help  me.  He  answered  and  said :  It  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and  cast  it  to  dogs.  She  answered 
and  said :  Truth  Lord,  for  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
their  master's  table.  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her :  O 
woman,  great  is  thy  faith  :  be  it  unto  thee,  even  as  thou  wilt.  And 
her  daughter  was  made  whole,  even  the  same  time. 

The  third  Sunday^. 

The  Collect. 

We  beseech  thee  almighty  God,  look  upon  the  hearty  desires  of  thy 
humble  servants  :  and  stretch  forth  the  right  hand  of  thy  majesty,  to  be 
our  defence  against  all  our  enemies :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Be  you  the  followers  of  God  as  dear  children,  and  walk  in  love  even  Ephe.  v. 
as  Christ  loved  us  and  gave  him  self  for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  of 
a  sweet  savour  to  God.  As  for  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covet- 
ousness,  let  it  not  be  once  named  among  you,  as  it  becometh  saints  ;  or 
filthiness,  or  foolish  talking,  or  jesting,  which  are  not  comely,  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whoremonger,  either  unclean 
person,  or  covetous  person  (which  is  a  worshipper  of  images)  hath  any 
inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God.  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words :  For  because  of  such  things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedience.  Be  not  ye  therefore  companions  of 
them.  Ye  were  sometimes*'  darkness,  but  now  are  ye  liglit  in  the  Lord  : 
walk  as  children  of  light ;  for  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  consisteth  in  all  good- 


[^  Grafton,  and  please.]  [^  159G,  in  LenL^^""^  r^c   Mrn/T)>s 

r  Grafton,  sometime.l  /-  <\^^^'^iJ— -     ^^''^ 


100  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  [1559. 

ness,  and  righteousness,  and  truth.  Accept  that  which  is  pleasing  unto 
the  Lord,  and  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  rebuke  them.  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  name  those  things, 
which  are  done  of  them  in  secret :  but  all  things  when  they  are  brought 
forth  by  the  light,  are  manifest.  For  whatsoever  is  manifest,  the  same 
is  light ;  wherefore  he  saith :  Awake  thou  that  sleepest,  and  stand  up 
from  death,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

The  Gospel. 
Luke  xii.  i  Jesus  was  casting  out  a  devil  that  was  dumb.    And  when  he  had  cast 

out  the  devil,  the  dumb  spake,  and  the  people  wondered.  But  some  of 
them  said:  He  casteth  out  devils  through  Beelzebub  the  chief  of  the 
devils.  And  other  tempted  him,  and  required  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven.  But  he  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them :  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself,  is  desolate  :  and  one  house  doth  fall  upon 
another.  If  Sathan  also  be  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  king- 
dom endure?  Because  ye  say  I  cast  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 
If  I  by  the  help  of  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whose  help  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  Therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if 
I  with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  upon  you.  When  a  strong  man  armed  watcheth  his  house,  the 
things  that  he  possesseth  are  in  peace.  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
cometh  upon  him,  and  overcometh  him ;  he  taketh  from  him  all  his  har- 
ness (wherein  he  trusted)  and  divideth  his  goods.  He  that  is  not  with 
me,  is  against  me.  And  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scattereth  abroad. 
When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry 
places  seeking  rest.  And  when  he  findeth  none,«  he  saith  :  I  will  return 
again  into  my  house  whence  I  came  out.  '  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he  and  taketh  to  him  seven 
other  spirits  worse  than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there.  And 
the  end  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  beginning.  And  it  fortuned  that 
as  he  spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman  for^  the  company  lift  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him :  Happy  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the 
paps  which  gave  thee  suck.  But  he  said :  Yea,  happy  are  they  that  hear 
the  word  of  God  and  keep  it. 

The  fourth  Sunday  3. 

The  Collect. 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  almighty  God,  that  we  which  for  our  evil 
deeds  are  worthily  punished,  by  the  comfort  of  thy  grace  may  merci- 
fully be  relieved:  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Epistle.' 

Gala.  iv.  Tell  me  (ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law)  do  ye  not  hear  of 

the  law  ?  for  it  is  written  that  Abraham  had  two  sons :  the  one  by  a 

I'  Misprint  for,  xi.]  P  Grafton,  of] 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  in  Lent.] 


1559.]  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN   LENT.  .101 

bond  maid,  the  other  by  a  free  woman.  Yea,  and  he  which  was  born  of 
the  bond  woman,  was  born  after  the  flesh  ;  but  he  which  was  born  of  the 
free  woman,  was  born  by  promise  :  which  things  are  spoken  by  an  alle- 
gory. For  these  are  two  Testaments,  the  one  from  the  mount  Sina,  which 
gendereth*  unto  bondage,  which  is  Agar :  For  mount  Sina  is  Agar  in 
Arabia,  and  bordereth  upon  the  city,  which  is  now  called  Jerusalem,  and 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children.  But  Jerusalem,  which  is  above,  is 
free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all.  For  it  is  written :  Rejoice  thou 
barren  that  bearest  no  children  :  break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest 
not :  for  the  desolate  hath  many  mo  children  than  she  which  hath  an 
husband.  Brethren,  we  are  after  Isaac  the  children  of  promise.  But 
as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh,  persecuted  him  that  was  born 
after  the  spirit ;  even  so  is  it  now.  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the  scrip- 
ture ?  Put  away  the  bond  woman  and  her  son.  For  the  son  of  the  bond 
woman  shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the  free  woman.  So  then 
brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  the  bond  woman,  but  of  the  free  woman. 

The  Gospel. 

Jesus  departed  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  Sea  of  Tibe-  John  vl 
rias  ;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them  that  were  diseased.  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples.  And  Easter,  a  feast  of  the 
Jews,  was  nigh.  When  Jesus  then  lift  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  said  unto  Philip :  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread 
that  these  may  eat  ?  This  he  said  to  prove  him,  for  he^  himself  knew 
what  he  would  do.  Philip  answered  him :  Two  hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread  are  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  man  may  take  a  little.  One 
of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  (Simon  Peter's  brother)  saith  unto  him:  There 
is  a  lad  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes ;  but  what  are  they 
among  so  many  ?  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  people  sit  down.  There  was 
much  grass  in  the  place  :  so  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five  m. 
And  Jesus  took  the  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  the 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set  do^vn,  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would.  When  they  had  eaten  enough,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples :  Gather  up  the  broken  meat  which  remaineth 
that  nothing  be  lost.  And  they  gathered  it  together,  and  filled  .xii.  baskets 
with  the  broken  meat  of  the  five  barley  loaves :  which  broken  meat 
remained  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then  those  men  (when  they  had 
seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did)  said :  This  is  of  a  truth  the  same  Pro- 
phet that  should  come  into  the  world. 

[^  Grafton,  engendereth.]  f''  Grafton,  for  himself.] 


102  THE   FIFTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  [1559. 

The  fifth  Sunday  1. 

The  Collect. 

We  beseech  thee,  almighty  God,  mercifully  to  look  upon  thy  people: 
that  by  thy  great  goodness  they  may  be  governed  and  preserved  ever- 
more both  in  body  and  soul :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Heb.  ix.  Christ  being  an  high  Priest  of  good  things   to   come,   came  by  a 

greater  and  a  more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to 
say,  not  of  this  building,  neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but 
by  his  own  blood  he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place,  and  found  eter- 
nal redemption.  For  if  the  blood  of  oxen  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of 
a  young  cow,  when  it  was  sprinkled,  purifieth  the  unclean  as  touching 
the  purifying  of  the  flesh :  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ 
(which  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God) 
purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works,  for  to  serve  the  living  God? 
And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  Mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that 
through  death,  which  chanced  for  the  redemption  of  those  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called  might  receive 
the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

The  Gospel. 

» 

Johnviii.  Which  of  you  can  rebuke  me  of  sin?    If  I  say  the  truth,  why  do 

ye  not  believe  me  ?  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  God's  words :  Ye  there- 
fore hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him  :  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan  and  hast 
the  devil  ?  Jesus  answered :  I  have  not  the  devil :  but  I  honour  my 
Father,  and  ye  have  dishonoured  me.  I  seek  not  mine  own  praise  :  there 
is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man 
keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death.  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him  :  Now  know  we  that  thou  hast  the  devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
Prophets,  and  thou  sayest :  If  a  man  keep  my  saying  he  shall  never  taste 
of  death.  Ai*t  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  ? 
And  the  Prophets  are  dead  :  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus  answered : 
If  I  honour  myself,  mine  honour  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father  that 
honoureth  me,  which  ye^  say  is  your  God,  and  yet  ye^  have  not  known 
him ;  but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I  say  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar 
like  unto  you.  But  I  know  him  and  keep  his  saying.  Your  father 
Abraham  was  glad  to  see  my  day:  and  he  saw  it  and  rejoiced.  Then 
said  the  Jews  unto  him :  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  year  old,  and  hast  thou 
seen  Abraham  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them  :  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you : 
ere  Abraham  was  born,  I  am.  Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him : 
but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple. 

P  Grafton  and  1596,  in  Lent.]  [^  Grafton,  you.] 


1559.]       THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.         103 

The  Sunday  next  before  Easter. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  of  thy  tender  love  toward^ 
man,  hast  sent  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  take  upon  him  our  flesh, 
and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  Cross,  that  all  mankind  should  follow  the 
example  of  his  great  humility  :  mercifully  grant,  that  we  both  follow  the 
example  of  his  patience,  and  be  made  partakers  of  his  resurrection: 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord^. 

The  Epistle. 

Let  the  same  mind  be  in  you,  that  was  also  in  Christ  Jesu :  which  when  coi.  in.  ^ 
he  was  in  the  shape  of  God,  thought  it  no  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God : 
nevertheless  he  made  himself  of  no  reputation,  taking  on  him  the  shape 
of  a  servant,  and  became  like  unto  man^,  and  was  found  in  his  apparel 
as  a  man.  He  humbled  himself,  and  became  obedient  to  the  death,  even 
the  death  of  the  cross.  Wherefore  God  hath  also  exalted  him  on  high, 
and  given  him  a  name  which  is  above  all  names :  that  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  both  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in 
earth,  and  things  under  the  earth :  and  that  all  tongues  should  confess, 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Lord,  unto  the  praise  of  God  the  Father. 

The  Gospel. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all  these  sayings,  he  Mat.  xxvi. 
said  unto  his  disciples,  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  shall  be  Easter,  and 
the  son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  over  to  be  crucified.  Then  assembled 
together  the  chief  Priests,  and  the  Scribes,  and  the  Elders  of  the  people, 
unto  the  palace  of  the  high  Priest  (which  was  called  Caiphas),  and  held 
a  council  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him.  But 
they  said :  Not  on  the  holy  day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among  the  people. 
When  Jesus  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  Leper,  there 
came  unto  him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  box  of  precious  ointment, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  the  board.  But  when  his  disciples 
saw  it,  they  had  indignation,  saying :  Whereto  serveth  this  waste  ?  Tliis 
ointment  might  have  been  well  sold,  and  given  to  the  poor.  When  Jesus 
imderstood  that,  he  said  unto  them :  Why  trouble  ye  the  woman?  for  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me.  For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
you,  but  me  ye  shall  not  have  always.  And  in  that  she  hath  cast  this 
ointment  on  my  body,  she  did  it  to  bury  me.  Verily  I  say  unto  you  : 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world,  there  shall 
also  this  be  told  that  she  hath  done  for  a  memorial  of  her.  Then  one 
of  the  twelve  (which  was  called  Judas  Iscarioth)  went  unto  the  chief 
Priests,  and  said  unto  them :  What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver 
him  unto  you  ?  And  they  appointed  unto  him  .xxx.  pieces  of  silver.  And 
from  that  time  forth,  he  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him.     The  first 

P  Grafton  and  1590,  towardes.]  ["  Grafton,  Amen.] 

[°  Misprint  for,  Philip,  ii.    See  p.  92.]        ["  Grafton,  men.] 


104  THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.  [1559. 

day  of  sweet  bread,  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus^  saying  to  liim :  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare  for  thee,  to  eat  the  Passover  ?  And  he  said :  Go  into 
the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him  :  The  Master  saith,  my  time  is 
at  hand,  I  will  keep  my  Easter  by  thee  with  my  disciples.    And  the 
disciples  did  as  Jesus  had  appointed  them,  and  they  made  ready  the 
Passover.    When  the  even  was  come,  he  sat  down  with  the  .xii.    And  as 
they  did  eat,  he  said :  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray 
me.    And  they  were , exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began  every  one  of  them 
to  say  unto  him  :  Lord,  is  it  I  ?  He  answered  and  said :  He  that  dippeth 
his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me.    The  son  of 
man  truly  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe  unto  that  man  by  whom 
the  son  of  man  is  betrayed.    It  had  been  good  for  that  man,  if  he  had  not 
been  born.  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  said:  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him  :  Thou  hast  said.  And  when  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it  and  gave  it 
to  the  disciples,  and  said :  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body.    And  he  took  the 
cup,  and  thanked,  and  gave^  it  to  them,  saying :  Drink  ye  all  of  this :  For 
this  is  my  blood  (which  is  of  the  new  Testament)  that  is  shed  for  many, 
for  the  remission  of  sins.  But  I  say  unto  you :  I  will  not  drink  henceforth 
of  this  fruit  of  the  vine  tree,  until  the  day  when  I  shall  drink  it  new 
with  you  in  my  Father  s  kingdom.    And  when  they  had  said  grace,  they 
went  out  unto  mount  Olivete.    Then  said  Jesus  unto  them :  All  ye  shall 
be  offended  because  of  me  this  night.    For  it  is  written :  J  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered^  abroad:  but  after 
I  am  risen  again,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galile.    Peter  answered,  and 
said  unto  him :  Though  all  men  be  offended  because  of  thee,  yet  will  I 
not  be  offended.     Jesus  said  unto  him :  Verily  !♦  say  unto  thee,  that  in 
this  same  night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  sh'alt  deny  me  thrice.    Peter 
said  unto  him :  Yea,  though  I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny 
thee.    Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples.    Then  came  Jesus  with  them 
unto  a  farm  place  (which  is  called  Gethsemane)  and  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples :    Sit  ye  here  while  I  go  and  pray  yonder.    And  he  took  with  him 
Peter,  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebede,  and  began  to  wax  sorrowful  and 
heavy.    Then  said  Jesus  unto  them :    My  soul  is  heavy  even  unto  the 
death.    Tarry  ye  here  and  watch  with  me.    And  he  went  a  little  farther, 
and  fell  flat  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying :  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible, 
let  this  cup  pass  from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 
And  he  came  unto  the  disciples,  and  found  them  asleep,  and  said  unto 
Peter :  What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ?    Watch  and  pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation :  the  spirit  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak.    He  went  away  once  again  and  prayed,  saying  :  O  my  Father,  if 
this  cup  may  not  pass  away  from  me  except  I  drink  of  it,  thy  will  be 
fulfilled.    And  he  came  and  found  them  asleep  again,  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy.    And  he  left  them,  and  went  again  and  prayed  the  third  time, 
saying  the  same  words.    Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
them :  Sleep  on  now  and  take  your  rest.     Behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand, 

[^  Grafton,  gaue  it  them.]  [^  Grafton  omits  a  whole  line.] 


1559.]  THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE   EASTER.  105 

and  the  son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.     Rise,  let  us  be 
going  :  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me.   While  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas  one  of  the  number  of  the  .xii.  came  and  with  him  a  great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves,  sent  from  the  chief  Priests  and  Elders  of 
the  people.  But  he  that  betrayed  him,  gave  them  a  token,  saying:  Whom- 
soever I  kiss,  the  same  is  he,  hold  him  fast.    And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said.  Hail  Master,  and  kissed  him.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  1    Then  came  they  and  laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  took  him.    And  behold,  one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus, 
stretched  out  his  hand  and  drew  his  sword,  and  stroke  a  servant  of  the 
high  Priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear.    Then  said  Jesus  unto  him  :  Put  up 
thy  sword  into  the  sheath,  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword,  shall  perish 
with  the  sword.    Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  me,  even  now,  more  than  .xii.  legions  of  Angels  ?   But 
how  then  shall  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled  ?    For  thus  must  it  be.    In  that 
same  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multitude :  Ye  be  come  out  as  it  were  to  a 
thief  with  swords  and  staves,  for  to  take  me.    I  sat  daily  with  you  teach- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  ye  took  me  not.    But  all  this  is  done  that  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets  might   be  fulfilled.    Then  all  the  disciples 
forsook  him  and  fled. -And  they  took  Jesus  and  led  him  to  Cayphas  the 
high  priest,  where  the  Scribes  and  the  Elders  were  assembled.    But  Peter 
followed  him  afar  off  unto  the  high  priest's  palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat 
with  the  servants  to  see  the  end.    The  chief  priests  and  elders^,  and  all 
the  council,  sought  false  witness  agamst  Jesus  (for  to  put  him  to  death) 
but  found  none  :  yea,  when  many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found  they 
none.    At  the  last  came  .ii.  false  witnesses,  and  said  :  This  fellow  said :  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  again  in  .iii.  days. 
And  the  chief  priest  arose,  and  said  unto  him :  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 
Why  do  these  bear  witness  against  thee  ?  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.    And 
the  chief  priest  answered,  and  said  unto  him  :  I  charge  thee  by  the  living 
God,  that  thou  tell  us,  whether  thou  be  Christ  the  son  of  God.    Jesus 
said  unto  him  :  Thou  hast  said  :  Nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  hereafter 
shall  ye  see  the  son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  the  sky.    Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes, 
saying :  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy,  what  need  we  of  any  more  witnesses  ? 
Behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy,  what  think  ye  ?     They  an- 
swered, and  said,  He  is  worthy  to  die.     Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him  with  fists.    And  other  smote  him  on  the  face  with  the 
palm  of  their  hands,  saying :  Tell  us,  thou  Christ,  who  is  he  that  smote 
thee  ?  Peter  sat  without  in  the  court,  and  a  damsel  came  to  him,  saying : 
Thou  also  wast^  with  Jesus  of  Galile.    But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying:  1  wot  not  what  thou  sayest.    When  he  was  gone  out  into  the 
porch,  another  wench  saw  him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were  there :  This 
fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth.    And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  saying :  I  do  not  know  the  man.    After  a  while  came  unto  him 
they  that  stood  by,  and  said  unto  Peter :  Surely  thou  art  even  one  of 

[^  Grafton,  the  elders.]  [*  Grafton,  wort.] 


106         THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.       [1559. 

tliem,  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee.  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  that  he  knew  not  the  man.  And  immediately  the  cock  crew: 
and  Peter  remembered  the  w^ord  of  Jesu,  which  said  unto  him :  Before 
the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice :  and  he  went  out  and  wept 
bitterly.  When  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people  held  a  counsel  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death,  and 
brought  him  bound,  and  delivered  him  unto  Poncius  Pilate  the  deputy. 
Then  Judas  (which  had  betrayed  him)  seeing  that  he  was  condemned, 
repented  liimself,  and  brought  again  the  .xxx.  j)lates  of  silver  to  the 
chief  priests  and  Elders,  saying :  I  have  sinned  betraying  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said  :  What  is  that  to  us  ?  See  thou  to  that.  And  he 
cast  down  the  silver  plates  in  the  temple,  and  departed,  and  w^ent  and 
hanged  himself.  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  plates,  and  said : 
It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasure,  because  it  is  the  price 
of  blood.  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  a  potter's  field 
to  bury  strangers  in.  "Vlliereforc  the  field  is  called^  Acheldema,  that  is, 
the  field  of  blood,  until  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the  Prophet,  saying :  And  they  took  .xxx.  silver  plates, 
the  price  of  him  that  was  valued,  whom  they  bought  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 
Jesu^ stood  before  the  deputy,  and  the  deputy  asked  him,  saying:  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  Jesus  said  unto  him :  Thou  sayest.  And 
Avhen  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  Priests  and  Elders,  he  answered  no- 
thing. Then  said  Pilate  unto  him :  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  witnesses 
they  lay  against  thee  ?  And  he  answered  him  to  never  a  word  :  insomuch 
that  the  deputy  marvelled  greatly.  At  that  feast  the  deputy  was  wont 
to  deliver  unto  the  people  a  prisoner  whom  they  would  desire.  He  had 
then  a  notable  prisoner  called  Barrabas.  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said  :  Whether  will  ye  that  I  give  loose  unto  you 
Barrabas,  or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ?  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him.  When  he  was  set  down  to  give  judgment,  his 
wife  sent  unto  him,  saying:  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man : 
For  I  have  suffered  this  day  many  things  in  my  sleep,  because  of  him. 
But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  persuaded  the  people  that  they  should 
ask  Barrabas,  and  destroy  Jesus.  The  deputy  answered,  and  said  unto 
them :  Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  let  loose  unto  you  ?  They 
said,  Barrabas.  Pilate  said  unto  them  :  What  shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus, 
which  is  called  Christ  ?  They  all  said  unto  him :  Let  him  be  crucified. 
The  deputy  said :  What  evil  hath  he  done  ?  but  they  cried  more  saying : 
Let  him  be  crucified.  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing, 
but  that  more  business  was  made,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands 
before  the  people,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person, 
see^  ye.  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us  and 
on  our  children.  Then  let  he  Barrabas  loose  unto  them,  and  scourged 
Jesus,  and  delivered  him  to  be  crucified.  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  deputy 
took  Jesus  into  the  common  hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  all  the  company : 

\}  Grafton,  called  the  fielde  of.]  [^  Grafton,  ye  shall  se.] 


1559.]       THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.         107 

and  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  purple  robe,  and  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand,  and 
bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying :  Hail  king  of  the 
Jews :  and  when  they  had  spit  upon  him,  they  took  the  reed  and  smote 
him  on  the  head.  And  after  that  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the 
robe  off  him  again,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and  led  him  away 
to  crucify  him.  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cirene  (named 
Simon)  him  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross.  And  they  came  unto  the 
place  which  is  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say  (a  place  of  dead  men*s  skulls) 
and  gave  him  vinegar  mingled  with  gall  to  drink:  and  when  he  had 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink.  When  they  had  crucified  him,  they 
parted  liis  garments,  and  did  cast  lots,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  Prophet :  They  parted  my  garments  among  them,  and 
upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots.  And  they  sat  and  watched  him 
there,  and  set  up  over  his  head  the  cause  of  his  death  written  :  This  is 
Jesus  the  king  of  the  Jews.  Then  were  there  two  thieves  crucified  with 
him,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  another  on  the  left.  They  that  passed  by, 
reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying :  Thou  that  destroyedst  the 
temple  of  God,  and  didst  build  it  in  .iii.  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be 
the  son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  Likewise  also  the  high 
Priests  mocking  him  with  the  Scribes  and  elders,  said  :  He  saved  other, 
himself  he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  king  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  him.  He  trusted  in  God,  let 
him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have  him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  son  of 
God.  The  thieves  also  which  were  crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same  in  his 
teeth.  From  the  sixth  hour  was  there  darkness  over  all  the  land,  until  the 
ninth  hour.  And  about  the  ninth  hour,  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Ely,  Ely,  lama  sabathanye?  that  is  to  say :  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  Some  of  them  that  stood  there,  when  they  heard 
that,  said  :  This  man  calleth  for  Helias.  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran  and  took  a  sponge,  and  when  he  had  filled  it  full  of  vinegar,  he  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  Other  said:  Let  be,  let  us  see  whether 
Helias  will  come  and  deliver  him.  Jesus  when  he  had  cried  again  with 
a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost.  And  behold,  the  vail  of  the  temple 
did  rent  in  .ii.  parts,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  and  the  earth  did  quake 
and  the  stones  rent,  and  graves  did  open  and  many  bodies  of  saints,  which 
slept,  arose  and  went  out  of  the  graves  after  his  resurrection,  and  came 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many.  When  the  Centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those 
things  Avhich  happened,  they  feared  greatly,  saying  :  Truly  this  was  the 
son  of  God.  And  many  Avomen  were  there  (beholding  him  afar  off) 
which  followed  Jesus  from  Galile,  ministering  unto  him  :  among  whicli 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebede's  children. 


108  MONDAY  BEFORE   EASTER.  [1559. 


Monday  before  Easter. 

The  Epistle. 

Ksa.  Ixiii.  What  is  ,he  this  that  cometh  from  Edom,  with  red  coloured  clothes 

of  Bosra  (which  is  so  costly  cloth)  and  cometh  in  so  mightily  with  all  his 
strength  ?  I  am  he  that  teacheth  righteousness,  and  am  of  power  to  help. 
Wherefore  then  is  thy  clothing  red,  and  thy  raiment  like  his  that 
treadeth  in  the  wine  press  ?  I  have  trodden  the  press  myself  alone,  and  of 
all  people  there  is  not  one  with  me.  Thus  will  I  tread  down  mine  ene- 
mies in  my  wrath,  and  set  my  feet  upon  them  in  mine  indignation :  and 
their  blood  shall  bespring  my  clothes,  and  so  will  I  stain  all  my  raiment. 
For  the  day  of  vengeance  is  assigned  in  my  heart,  and  the  year  when  my 
people  shall  be  delivered  is  come.  I  looked  about  me,  and  there  was  no 
man  to  shew  me  any  help.  I  marvelled  that  no  man  held  me  up.  Then- 
I  held  me  by  mine  own  arm,  and  my  ferventness  sustained  me.  And 
thus  will  I  tread  down  the  people  in  my  wrath,  and  bathe  them  in  my 
displeasure,  and  upon  the  earth  will  I  lay  their  strength.  I  will  declare 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord,  yea  and  the  praise  of  the  Lord  for  all  that  he 
hath  given  us,  for  the  great  good  that  he  hath  done  for  Israel,  which  he 
hath  given  them  of  his  own  favour,  and  according  to  the  multitude  of  his 
loving  kindness :  For  he  said,  These  no  doubt  are  my  people,  and  no 
shrinking  children  ;  and  so  he  was  their  saviour.  In  their  troubles  he  was 
also  troubled  with  them,  and  the  Angel  that  went  fcfrth  from  his  presence, 
delivered  them.  Of  very  love  and  kindness  that  he  had  unto  them,  he 
redeemed  them.  He  hath  borne  them  and  carried  them  up,  ever  since  the 
world  began.  But  after  they  provoked  him  to  wrath  and  vexed  his 
holy  mind,  he  was  their  enemy  and  fought  against  them  himself.  Yet 
remembered  Israel  the  old  time  of  Moses,  and  his  people,  saying :  Where 
is  he  that  brought  them  from  the  w^ater  of  the  sea  :  with  them  that  feed 
his  sheep  ?  where  is  he  that  hath  given  his  Holy  Spirit  among  them  ?  He 
led  them  by  the  right  hand  of  Moses,  with  his  glorious  arm :  dividing  the 
water  before  them  (whereby  he  gat  himself  an  everlasting  name :)  he  led 
them  in  the  deep  as  an  horse  is  led  in  the  plain,  that  they  should  not 
stumble,  as  a  tame  beast  goeth  in  the  field:  and  the  breath  given  of  God 
giveth  him  rest.  Thus,  (O  God)  hast  thou  led  thy  people,  to  make  thyself 
a  glorious  name  withal.  Look  down  then  from  heaven,  and  behold  the 
dwellingplace  of  thy  sanctuary,  and  thy  glory.  How  is  it  that  thy 
jealousy,  thy  strength,  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies,  and  thy  loving- 
kindness,  will  not  be  intreated  of  us  ?  yet  art  thou  our  Father.  For 
Abraham  knoweth  us  not,  neither  is  Israel  acquainted  with  us :  But 
thou  Lord  art  our  Father  and  Redeemer,  and  thy  name  is  everlasting.  O 
Lord,  wherefore  hast  thou  led  us  out  of  thy  way  ?  wherefore  hast  thou 
hardened  our  hearts  that  we  fear  thee  not  ?  Be  at  one  with  us  again  for 
thy  servant's  sake,  and  for  the  generation  of  thine  heritage.  Thy  people 
have  had  but  a  little  of  thy  Sanctuary  in  possession :  for  our  enemies  have 
trodden  down  the  holy  place.    And  we  were  thine  from  the  beginning. 


1559.]  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER,  109 

when  thou  wast^  not  their  Lord,  for  they  have  not  called  upon  thy 
name. 

The  Gospel. 

After  two  days  was  Easter,  and  the  days  of  sweet  bread.  And  Mar.  xiv. 
the  high  Priests  and  the  Scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  But  they  said :  Not  in  the  feast  day,  lest  any 
business  arise  among  the  people.  And  when  he  was  in  Bethany  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  even  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment,  called  Nard,  that  was  pure  and 
costly :  and  she  brake  the  box  and  poured  it  upon  his  head.  And  there 
were  some  that  were  not  content  within  themselves,  and  said :  What  needed^ 
this  waste  of  ointment  ?  for  it  might  have  been  sold  for  more  than  three 
hundred  pence,  and  have  been  given  unto  the  poor.  And  they  grudged 
against  her.  And  Jesus  said :  Let  her  alone,  why  trouble  ye  her  ?  She 
hath  done  a  good  work  on  me ;  for  ye  have  poor  with  you  always,  and 
whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good  :  but  me  have  ye  not  always. 
She  hath  done  that  she  could,  she  came  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body  to 
the  burying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath  done,  shall 
be  rehearsed  in^  remembrance  of  her.  And  Judas  Iscarioth  one  of  the 
twelve  went  away  unto  the  high  priests  to  betray  him  unto  them.  When 
they  heard  that,  they  were  glad,  and  promised  that  they  would  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  betray  him.  And 
the  first  day  of  sweet  bread  (when  they  offered  the  Passover)  his  disciples 
said  unto  him :  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  Passover?  And  he  sent  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them  :  Go  ye  unto^  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water,  follow  him.  And  whithersoever  he  goeth  in, 
say  ye  unto  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  master  saith.  Where  is  the 
guest  chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  Passover  with  my  disciples  ?  And 
he  will  shew  you  a  great  parlour  paved  and  prepared;  there  make 
ready  for  us.  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and 
found  as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they  made  ready  the  Passover. 
And  when  it  was  now  eventide,  he  came  with  the  twelve.  And  as  they  sat 
at  board  and  did  eat,  Jesus,  said :  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  one  of  you  (that 
eateth  with  me)  shall  betray  me.  And  they  began  to  be  sorry,  and  to 
say  to  him  one  by  one :  Is  it  I  ?  and  another  said :  Is  i  I  ?  He  an7 
swered  and  said  unto  them :  It  is  one  of  the  .xii.  even  he  that  dippeth 
with  me  in  the  platter.  The  son  of  man  truly  goeth  as  it  is  written  of 
him,  but  woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  the  son  of  man  is  betrayed  : 
good  were  it  for  that  man,  if  he  had  never  been  born.  And  as  they  did 
eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them,  and  said  :  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  the 
cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  took  it  to  them,  and  they  all 
drank  of  it.     And  he  said  unto  them  :   Tliis  is  my  blood  of  the  new 

[}  Grafton,  wart.]  [^  Grafton,  needeth.] 

P  Grafton,  in  the.]  [^  Grafton,  into.] 


110  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  [1559. 

testament,  which  is  shed  for  many.  Verily  I  say  unto  you :  I  will  drink 
no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that  1  drink  it  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  when  they  had  said  grace,  they  went  out  to  the 
mount  Olivete.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them  :  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  me  this  night.  For  it  is  written  :  1  will  smite  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered :  but  after  that  I  am  risen  again  I  will 
go  into  Galile  before  you.  Peter  said  unto  him :  And  though  all  men 
be  offended,  yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him  :  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  that  this  day  even  in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice  thou 
shalt  deny  me  three  times.  But  he  spake  more  vehemently :  No,  if  I 
should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  they  all. 
And  they  came  into  a  place  which  was  named  Gethsemany,  and  he  said 
to  his  disciples :  Sit  ye  here  while  I  go  aside  and  pray.  And  he  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  began  to  wax  abashed  and  to 
be  in  an  agony,  and  said  unto  them :  My  soul  is  heavy  even  unto  the 
death:  tarry  ye  here  and  watch.  And  he  went  forth  a  little,  and  fell 
down  flat  on  the  ground  and  prayed,  that  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him.  And  he  said  :  Abba  Father,  all  things  are  possible 
unto  thee ;  take  away  this  cup  from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but 
that  thou  wilt  be  done.  And  he  came  and  found  them  sleeping,  and 
saith  to  Peter :  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  Couldst  not  thou  watch  one  hour  ? 
watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation :  the  spirit  truly  is 
ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak.  And  again  he  went  aside  and  prayed,  and 
spake  the  same  words.  And  he  returned  and  found  them  asleep  again, 
for  their  eyes  were  heavy,  neither  wist  they  what  to  answer  him.  And 
he  came  the  third  time,  and  said  unto  them :  Sleep  henceforth  and  take 
your  ease,  it  is  enough.  The  hour  is  come :  be'hold  the  son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Rise  up,  let  us  go  :  Lo,  he  that  be- 
trayeth  me  is  at  hand.  And  immediately  while  he  yet  spake,  cometli 
Judas  (which  was  one  of  the  twelve)  and  with  him  a  great  number  of  peo- 
ple with  swords  and  staves  from  the  high  priests  and  scribes,  and 
elders.  And  he  that  betrayed  him,  had  given  them  a  general  token, 
saying :  Whosoever  I  do  kiss,  the  same  is  he ;  take  and  lead  him  away 
warily.  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and 
saith  unto  him :  Master,  Master,  and  kissed  him :  and  they  laid  their 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him.  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by,  drew  out 
a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of  the  high  priest's,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 
And  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto  them  ;  Ye  be  come  out  as  unto  a  thief 
with  swords  and  staves,  for  to  take  me :  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not :  but  these  things  come  to  pass  that 
the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled.  And  they  all  forsook  him  and  ran 
away.  And  there  followed  him  a  certain  young  man  clothed  in  linen 
upon  the  bare,  and  the  young  men  caught  him,  and  he  left  his  linen  gar- 
ment, and  fled  from  them  naked.  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high 
priest  of  all,  and  with  him  came  all  the  high  priests  and  the  elders  and 
the  scribes.  And  Peter  followed  him  a  great  way  off  (even  till  he  was 
come  into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest)  and  he  sat  with  the  servants,  and 
warmed  himself  at  the  fire.    And  the  high  priests  and  all  the  council 


1559.]  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  Ill 

sought  for  witness  against  Jesu  to  put  him  to  death,  and  found  none : 
for  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  but  their  witnesses  agreed  not 
together.  And  there  arose  certain  and  brought  false  witness  against  him, 
saying :  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will  build  another  made  without  hands. 
But  yet  their  witnesses  agreed  not  together.  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  among  them,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying :  Answerest  thou  nothing  1  How 
is  it  that  these  bear  witness  against  thee  ?  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the  high  priest  asked  him  and  said  unto  him : 
Art  thou  Christ  the  son  of  the  Blessed  ?  And  Jesus  said :  I  am.  And  ye 
shall  see  the  son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  said : 
What  need  we  any  further  of  witnesses  ?  ye  have  heard  blasphemy,  what 
think  ye  ?  And  they  all  condemned  him  to^  be  worthy  of  death.  And 
some  began  to  spit  at  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  beat  him  with 
fists,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Aread^ :  and  the  servants  buffeted  him  on  the 
face.  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace,  there  came  one  of  the 
wenches  of  the  highest  priest ;  and  when  she  saw  Peter  warming  himself, 
she  looked  on  him,  and  said  :  Wast  not  thou  also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth? 
And  he  denied,  saying:  I  know  him  not,  neither  wot  I  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch,  and  the  cock  crew.  And  a 
damsel  (when  she  saw  him)  began  again  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by : 
Tliis  is  one  of  them.  And  he  denied  it  again.  And  anon  after  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  unto  Peter :  Surely  thou  art  one  of  them,  for  thou 
are  of  Galile,  and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto.  But  he  began  to  curse 
and  to  swear  saying:  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak.  And 
again  the  cock  crew,  and  Peter  remembered  the  word  that  Jesus  had  said 
unto  him  :  Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  three  times. 
And  he  began  to  weep. 

Tuesday  before  Easter. 

The  Epistle. 

The  Lord  God  hath  opened  mine  ear ;  therefore  can  I  not  say  nay,  Esai.  i. 
neither  withdraw  myself :  but  I  offer  my  back  unto  the  smiters,  and  my 
cheeks  to  the  nippers.  I  turn  not  my  face  from  shame  and  spitting,  and 
the  Lord  God  shall  help  me :  Therefore  shall  I  not  be  confounded.  I 
have  hardened  my  face  like  a  flint-stone,  for  I  am  sure  that  I  shall  not 
come  to  confusion.  He  is  at  hand  that  justifieth  me ;  who  will  then  go  to 
law  with  me  ?  Let  us  stand  one  against  another :  if  there  be  any  that 
will  reason  with  me,  let  him  come  hereforth  to  ^  me.  Behold,  the  Lord 
God  standeth  by  me ;  what  is  he  then  that  can  condemn  me  ?  lo,  they 
shall  be  like  as  an  old  cloth,  the  moth  shall  eat  them  up.  Therefore, 
whoso  feareth  the  Lord  among  you,  let  him  hear  the  voice  of  his  servant. 
Whoso  walketh  in  darkness,  and  no  light  shineth  upon  him,  let  him  put 
his  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  hold  him  up  by  his  God    But 

[}  Aread :  declare,  explain.]  P  Grafton,  vnto.] 


112  TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  [1559. 

take  heed,  ye  all  kindle  a  fire  of  the  wrath  of  God,  and  stir  up  the  coals : 
walk  on  in  the  glistering  of  your  own  fire,  and  in  the  coals  that  ye  have 
kindled.  This  cometh  unto  you  from  my  hand,  namely  that  ye  shall 
sleep  in  sorrow. 

The  Gospel. 

Mar.  XV.  And  anon  in  the  dawning,  the  high  priests  held  a  council  with  the 

Elders  and  the  Scribes,  and  the  whole  congregation,  and  bound  Jesus  and 
led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him  :  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  And  he  answered,  and  said  to  him :  Thou 
sayest  it.  And  the  high  Priests  accused  him  of  many  things.  So  Pilate 
asked  him  again,  saying :  Answerest  thou  nothing  1  Behold  how  many 
things  they  lay  to  thy  charge.  Jesus  answered  yet  nothing,  so  that 
Pilate  marvelled.  At  that  feast  Pilate  did  deliver  unto  them  a  prisoner, 
whomsoever  they  would  desire.  And  there  was  one  that  was  named 
Barrabas,  which  lay  bound  with  them  that  made  insurrection :  he  had 
committed  murther.  And  the  people  called  unto  him,  and  began  to 
desire  him,  that  he  would  do  according  as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 
Pilate  answered  them,  saying :  Will  ye  that  I  let  loose  unto  you  the  king 
of  the  Jews  ?  for  he  knew  that  the  high  Priests  had  delivered  him  of 
envy.  But  the  high  priests  moved  the  people  that  he  should  rather  de- 
liver Barrabas  unto  them.  Pilate  answered  again,  and  said  unto  them  : 
What  will  ye  that  I  then  do  unto  him,  whom  ye  call  the  king  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  they  cried  again.  Crucify  him.  Pilate  said  unto  them  :  What 
evil  hath  he  done  ?  And  they  cried  the  more  fervently,  Crucify  him. 
And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content  the  people,  let  loose  Barrabas  unto  them, 
and  delivered  up  Jesus  (when  he  had  scourged  him)  for  to  be  crucified. 
And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  common  hall,  and  called  together 
the  whole  multitude ;  and  they  clothed  him  with  purple,  and  they  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  and  crowned  him  withal,  and  began  to  salute  him : 
Hail  king  of  the  Jews.  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed, 
and  did  spit  upon  him,  and  bowed  their  knees  and  worshipped  him. 
And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the  purple  off  him,  and  put 
his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him.  And  they  com- 
pelled one  that  passed  by,  called  Simon  of  Sirene  (the  father  of  Alex- 
ander and  Rufus,)  which  came  out  of  the  field,  to  bear  his  cross.  And 
they  brought  him  to  a  place  named  Golgotha  (which  if  a  man  interpret, 
is  the  place  of  dead  men's  skulls:)  and  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh,  but  he  received  it  not.  And  when  they  had  cruci- 
fied him,  they  parted  his  garments,  casting  lots  upon  them  what  every 
man  should  take.  And  it  was  about  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified 
him.  And  the  title  of  his  cause  was  written.  The  king  of  the  Jews.  And 
they  crucified  with  him  two  thieves  ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  his  left.  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith  :  He  was 
counted  among  the  wicked.  And  they  that  went  by  railed  on  him, 
wagging  their  heads,  and  saying:  A  wretch,  thou  that  destroyest  the 
temple,  and  buildest  it  again  in  three  days,  save  thyself  and  come  dovm 
from  the  cross.    Likewise  also  mocked  him  the  high  Priests  among 


1559.]  TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  113 

themselves  with  the  Scribes,  and  said :  He  saved  other  men,  himself  he 
cannot  save.  Let  Christ  the  king  of  Israel  descend  nov*^  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him 
checked  him  also.  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  darkness  arose 
over  all  the  earth,  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying  :  Eloy,  Eloy,  lama  sabathany  :  which  is,  if 
one  interpret  it.  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  And 
some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  that,  said :  Behold,  he 
calleth  for  Helias.  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  spunge  full  of  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying :  Let  him  alone,  let  us 
see  whether  Helias  will  come  and  take  him  down.  But  Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  the  vail  of  the  temple  rent 
in  two  pieces  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  And  when  the  Centurion 
(which  stood  before  him)  saw  that  he  so  cried,  and  gave  up  the  ghost, 
he  said :  Truly  this  man  was  the  son  of  God.  There  were  also  women  a 
good  way  off,  beholding  him :  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  little,  and  of  Joses,  and  Mary  Salome 
(which  also  when  he  was  in  Galile  had  followed  him,  and  ministered 
unto  him)  and  many  other  women,  which  came  up  with  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem. And  now  when  the  even  was  come,  (because  it  was  the  day  of 
preparing  that  goeth  before  the  Sabboth,)  Joseph  of  the  city  of  Arima- 
thia,  a  noble  counsellor,  which  also  looked  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came  and  went  in  boldly  into  Pilate,  and  begged  of  him  the  body  of 
Jesu.  And  Pilate  marvelled  that  he  was  already  dead,  and  called  unto 
him  the  Centurion,  and  asked  of  him  whether  he  had  been  any  while 
dead.  An*d  when  he  knew  the  truth  of  the  Centurion,  he  gave  the  body 
to  Joseph ;  and  he  bought  a  linen  cloth,  and  took  him  down,  and 
wrapped  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  that  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  before  the  door  of  the  sepulchre.  '' 
And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  Joses  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

Wednesday  before  Easter. 

The  Epistle. 
Where  as  is  a  testament,  there  must  also  (of  necessity)  be  the  death  Heb.  ix. 
of  him  that  maketh  the  testament.  For  the  testament  taketh  authority 
M'hen  men  are  dead :  for  it  is  yet  of  no  value  as  long  as  he  that  maketh 
the  testament  is  alive :  for  which  cause  also  neither  the  first  testament 
was  ordained  without  blood.  For  when  Moses  had  declared  all  the  com- 
mandment to  all  the  people,  according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of 
calves  and  of  goats,  with  water  and  purple  wool,  and  yssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book  and  all  the  people,  saying :  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament,  which  God  hath  appointed  unto  you.  Moreover  he 
sprinkled  the  tabernacle  with  blood  also,  and  all  the  ministering  vessels. 
And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  law  purged  with  blood,  and  without 
shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission.  It  is  need  then,  that  the  similitudes 
of  heavenly  things  be  purified  with  such  things ;  but  that  the  heavenly 
things  themselves,  be  purified  with  better  sacrifices  than  arc  those.     For 

[liturg.  qu.  ELIZ.J 


11-t  WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  [1559. 

Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places  that  are  made  with  hands 
(which  are  similitudes  of  true  things),  but  is  entered  into  very  heaven, 
for  to  appear  now  in  the  sight  of  God  for  us :  not  to  offer  himself  often, 
as  the  high  Priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place  every  year  with  strange 
blood;  for  then  must  he  have  often  suffered  since  the  world  began.  But 
now  in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he  appeared  once,  to  put  sin  to  flight 
by  the  offering  up  of  himself.  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  all  men  that 
they  shall  once  die,  and  then  cometh  the  judgment :  Even  so  Christ  was 
once  offered  to  take  away  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto  them  that  look  for 
him,  shall  he  appear  again  without  sin,  unto  salvation. 

The  Gospel. 
Luke  xxii,  Yhe  feast  of  sweet  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called  Easter  :  and  the 

high  Priests  and  Scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill  him ;  for  they  feared 
the  people.  Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas,  whose  sirname  was  Isca- 
riothe  (which  was  of  the  number  of  the  .xii.)  and  he  went  his  way 
and  commoned  with  the  high  Priests  and  officers,  how  he  might  betray 
him  unto  them.  And  they  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money. 
And  he  consented,  and  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him  unto  them, 
when  the  people  were  away.  Then  came  the  day  of  sweet  bread,  when 
of  necessity  the  passover  must  be  offered.  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying:  Go  and  prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat.  They  said 
unto  him  :  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare?  And  he  said  unto  them  : 
Behold,  when  ye  enter  into  the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you  bearing 
a  pitcher  of  water:  him  follow  into  the  same  house  J;hat  he  entereth  in, 
and  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good  man  of  the  house  :  The  master  saitli  unto 
thee,  Where  is  the  guest  chamber  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with 
my  disciples  ?  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  great  parlour  paved,  there  make 
ready.  And  they  went  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover.  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down 
and  the  .xii.  Apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them :  I  have  in- 
wardly desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  that  I  suffer.  For 
1  say  unto  you,  henceforth  will  I  not  eat  of  it  any  more,  until  it  be  ful- 
filled in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  said :  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  you.  For  I  say  unto  you :  I 
will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  this  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  come; 
And  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave 
unto  them,  saying :  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you :  This  do 
in  the  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise  also  when  he  had  supped,  he  took 
the  cup,  saying :  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is 
shed  for  you.  Yet  behold  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me,  is  with 
me  on  the  table.  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is  appointed ; 
but  woe  unto  that  man,  by  whom  he  is  betrayed.  And  they  began  to 
enquire  among  themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that  should  do  it. 
And  there  was  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them  should  seem  to  be 
the  greatest.  And  he  said  unto  them :  The  kings  of  nations  reign  over 
them,  and  they  that  have  authority  upon  them,  are  called  gracious  :  but 
ye  shall  not  so  be.    But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  shall  be  as  the 


1559.]  WEDNESDAY  BEFORE   EASTER.  115 

younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  shall  be  as  he  that  doth  minister.  For 
whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  Is  it  not 
he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ?  But  I  am  among  you  as  he  that  ministereth. 
Ye  are  they  which  have  bidden  with  me  in  my  temptations.  And  I 
appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  to  me,  that  ye 
may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  seats,  judging 
the  .xii.  tribes  of  Israel.  And  the  Lord  said ;  Simon,  Simon,  behold, 
Satan  hath  desired  to  sift  you,  as  it  were  wheat :  But  I  have  prayed  for 
thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not.  And  when  thou  art  converted,  strength 
thy  brethren.  And  he  said  unto  him :  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee 
into  prison,  and  to  death.  And  he  said  :  I  tell  thee  Peter,  the  cock 
shall  not  crow  this  day,  till  thou  have  denied^  me  thrice  that  thou  knew- 
est  me.  And  he  said  unto  them  :  When  I  sent  you  without  wallet,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing?  And  they  said,  No.  Then  said  he 
unto  them :  But  now  he  that  hath  a  wallet,  let  him  take  it  up,  and  like- 
wise his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  coat  and  buy 
one.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  yet  the  same  which  is  written  must  be 
performed  in  me :  Even  among  the  wicked  was  he  reputed :  For  those 
things  which  are  written  of  me  have  an  end.  And  they  said  :  Lord, 
behold,  here  are  two  swords  :  and  he  said  unto  them  :  It  is  enough.  And 
he  came  out,  and  went  (as  he  was  wont)  to  Mount  Olivet.  And  the  dis- 
ciples followed  him.  And  when  he  came  to  the  place,  he  said  unto  them, 
Pray,  lest  ye  fall  into  temptation.  And  he  gat  himself  from  them  about 
a  stone's  cast,  and  kneeled  down  and  prayed,  saying:  Father,  if  thou 
wilt,  remove  this  cup  from  me :  Nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but  thine  be 
fulfilled.  And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from  heaven,  comforting 
him.  And  he  was  in  an  agony,  and  prayed  the  longer:  and  his  sweat  was 
like  drops  of  blood,  trickling  down  to  the  ground.  And  when  he  arose '^ 
from  prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them  sleeping  for 
heaviness,  and  he  said  unto  them :  Why  sleep  ye  ?  Rise  and  pray,  lest 
ye  fall  into  temptation.  Awhile  he  yet  spake,  behold,  there  came  a  com- 
pany, and  he  that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them, 
and  pressed  nigh  to  Jesus,  to  kiss  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him :  Judas, 
betrayest  thou  the  son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ?  When  they  which  were 
about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they  said  unto  him :  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword  ?  And  one  of  them  smote  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest's,  and  stroke  off  his  right  ear.  Jesus  answered  and  said :  Suffer  ye 
thus  far  forth.  And  when  he  touched  his  ear,  he  healed  him.  Then 
Jesus  said  unto  the  high  priests,  and  rulers  of  the  temple,  and  the  elders, 
which  were  come  to  him :  Ye  be  come  out  as  unto  a  thief,  with  sv/ords 
and  staves.  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me :  but  this  is  even  your  very  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness.  Then  took  they  him  and  led  him,  and  brought  him  to  the 
high  priest's  house.  But  Peter  followed  afar  off.  And  when  they  had 
kindled  a  fire  m  the  midst  of  the  palace,  and  were  set  down  together, 

[}  Grafton,  dcnyed  thryse  that  thou  knowcst  me.] 
[^  Grafton,  rose.] 

8—2 


116  WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  [1559, 

Peter  also  sat  down  among  them.  But  when  one  of  the  wenches  beheld 
him,  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  (and  looked  upon  him)  she  said :  This  same 
fellow  was  also  with  him.  And  he  denied  him,  saying :  Woman,  I  know 
him  not.  And  after  a  little  while,  another  saw  him,  and  said :  Thou  art 
also  of  them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And  about  the  space  of 
an  hour  after,  another  affirmed,  saying  :  Verily  this  fellow  was  with  him 
also,  for  he  is  of  Galile.  And  Peter  said :  Man,  I  wot  not  what  thou 
sayest.  And  immediately  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the 
Lord  turned  back  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him :  Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice  :  and  Peter  went  out  and  wept  bitterly.  And 
the  men  that  took  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote  him :  and  when 
they  had  blindfolded  him,  they  stroke  him  on  the  face,  and  asked  him 
saying:  Aread,  who  is  he  that  smote  thee?  And  many  other  things 
despitefuUy  said  they  against  him.  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders 
of  the  people,  and  the  high  Priests  and  Scribes,  came  together,  and  led 
him  into  their  council,  saying :  Art  thou  very  Christ  ?  tell  us.  And  he 
said  unto'  them :  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  me :  and  if  I  ask  you, 
you  will  not  answer,  nor  let  me  go :  hereafter  shall  the  son  of  man  sit 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  Then  said  they  all :  Art  thou 
then  the  son  of  God  ?  He  said  :  Ye  say  that  I  am.  And  they  said : 
What  need  we  of  any  further  witness?  For  we  ourselves  have  heard  of 
his  own  mouth. 

Thursday  before^  Easter.  • 

The  Epistle. 

i  Cor.  xi.2  This  I  warn  you  of,  and  commend  not,  that?  ye  come  not  together 

after  a  better  manner,  but  after  a  worse.  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  congregation,  I  hear  that  there  is  dissension  among 
you,  and  I  partly  believe  it.  For  there  must  be  sects  among  you,  that 
they  which  are  i)erfect  among  you  may  be  known.  When  ye  come 
together  therefore  into  one  place,  the  Lord's  supper  cannot  be  eaten  ; 
for  every  man  beginneth  afore  to  eat  his  owti  supper.  And  one  is 
hungry,  and  another  is  drunken.  Have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  drink 
in  ?  despise  ye  the  congregation  of  God,  and  shame  them  that  have  not  ? 
what  shall  I  say  unto  you  ?  shall  I  praise  you  ?  In  this  I  praise  you 
not.  That  which  I  delivered  unto  you,  I  received  of  the  Lord.  For  the 
Lord  Jesus ^,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread, 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said :  Take  ye  and  eat, 
this  is  my  body  which  is  broken  for  you.  This  do  ye  in  the  remem- 
brance of  me.  After  the  same  manner  also,  he  took  the  cup  when 
supper  was  done,  saying  :  This  cup  is  the  new  Testament  in  my  blood. 
This  do,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye 
shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  of  this  cup,  ye  shall  shew  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come.    Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  of  this  bread,  and  drink 

[^  Grafton,  next  before.]  ['  Grafton  omits  the  reference.] 

\^  Grafton,  Jesu.J 


1559.]  THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER,  117 

of  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him 
eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh 
unworthily  eateth  and  drinketh  his  own  damnation,  because  he  maketh 
no  difference  of  the  Lord's  body.  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and 
sick  among  you,  and  many  sleep.  For  if  we  had  judged  ourselves,  we 
should  not  have  been  judged.  But  when  we  are  judged  of  the  Lord, 
we  are  chastened,  that  we  should  not  be  damned  with  the  world. 
Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one  for 
another.  If  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home,  that  ye  come  not 
together  unto  condemnation.  Other  things  will  I  set  in  order  when 
I  come. 

The  Gospel. 

The  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate.  And  LuU.  xxii. 
they  began  to  accuse  him  saying :  We  found  this  fellow  perverting  the 
people,  and  forbidding  to  pay  tribute  to  Cesar,  saying  that  he  is  Christ 
a  king.  And  Pilate  apposed  him  saying :  Art  thou  the  king  of  the 
Jews  ?  He  answered  him,  and  said :  Thou  sayest  it.  Then  said  Pilate 
to  the  high  priests  and  to  the  people  :  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 
And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying :  He  moveth  the  people,  teach- 
ing throughout  all  Jury,  and  began  at  Galile,  even  to  this  place.  When 
Pilate  heard  mention  of  Galile,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  of 
Galile.  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged  unto  Herode's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herode,  which  w^as  also  at  Jerusalem  at  that 
time.  And  when  Herode  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad;  for  he 
was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  because  he  had  heard  many 
things  of  him,  and  he  trusted  to  have  seen  some  miracles  done  by  him. 
Then  he  questioned  with  him  many  words.  But  he  answered  him 
nothing.  The  high  priests  and  Scribes  stood  forth  and  accused  him 
straitly.  And^  Herode  with  his  men  of  war  despised  him.  And  when 
he  had  mocked  him,  he  arrayed  him  in  white  clothing,  and  sent  him 
again  to  Pilate.  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herode  were  made 
friends  together :  for  before  they  were  at  variance.  And  Pilate  called 
together  the  high  priests,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  people,  and  said  unto 
them :  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people :  and  behold,  I  examine  him  before  you,  and  find  no  fault  in 
this  man  of  those  things  w^hereof  ye  accuse  him;  no,  nor  yet  Herod. 
For  I  sent  you  unto  him,  and  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto 
him  :  I  will  therefore  chasten  him,  and  let  him  loose.  For  of  necessity 
he  must  have  let  one  loose  to  them  at  that  feast.  And  all  the  people 
cried  at  once,  saying :  Away  with  him,  and  deliver  us  Barrabas :  which 
for  a  certain  insurrection  made  in  the  city,  and  for  a  murther,  was  cast 
into  prison.  Pilate  spake  again  unto  them,  willing  to  let  Jesus  loose. 
But  they  cried,  saying :  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  He  said  unto  them 
the  third  time  :  What  evil  hath  he  done  ?  I  find  no  cause  of  death  in  him : 

[^  Misprint  for,  xxiii] 


118  THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  [1559. 

I  will  therefore  chasten  him,  and  let  him  go.  And  they  cried  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be  cnicified.  And  the  voices  of  them  and 
of  the  high  priests  prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should 
be  as  they  required ;  and  he  let  loose  unto  them  him  that  for  insurrec- 
tion and  murther  was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired :  and 
he  delivered  to  them  Jesus,  to  do  with  him  what  they  would.  And 
as  they  led  him  away,  they  caught  one  Simon  of  Cyrene  coming  out  of 
the  field:  and  on  him  laid  they  the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after 
Jesus.  And  there  followed  him  a  great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  But  Jesus  turned  back 
unto  them,  and  said :  Ye  daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me : 
but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  children.  For  behold  the  days 
will  come,  in  the  which  they  shall  say :  Happy  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck.  Then 
shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us :  and  to  the  hills. 
Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  this  in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry?  And  there  were  two  evil  doers  led  with  him  to  be  slain.  And  after 
that  they  were  come  to  the  place  (which  is  called  Calvarie),  there  they 
crucified  him  and  the  evil  doers :  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left.  Then  said  Jesus :  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  wot  not 
what  they  do.  And  they  parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots.  And  the 
people  stood  and  beheld.  And  the  rulers  mocked  him  with  them, 
saying :  He  saved  other  men,  let  him  save  himself  if  he  be  very  Christ 
the  chosen  of  God.  The  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  and  came  and 
offered  him  vinegar,  and  said:  If  thou  be  the  king* of  Jews,  save  thy-" 
self.  And  a  superscription  was  written  over  him,  with  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew :  This  is  the  King  of  the  Jews.  And  one  of  the 
evil  doers,  which  were  hanged,  railed  on  him,  paying :  If  thou  be  Christ, 
save  thyself  and  us.  But  the  other  answered  and  rebuked  him,  saying ; 
Fearest  thou  not  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  damnation  ?  We  are 
righteously  punished,  for  we  receive  according  to  our  deeds :  but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said  unto  Jesus :  Lord,  remember 
me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him : 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee ;  to  day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise. 
And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour :  and  there  was  a  darkness  over  all 
the  earth,  until  the  ninth  hour,  and  the  sun  was  darkened.  And 
the  vail  of  the  temple  did  rent,  even  through  the  midst.  And  when 
Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said  :  Father,  into  thy  hands 
I  commend  my  spirit.  And  when  he  thus  had^  said,  he  gave  up  the 
ghost.  When  the  Centurion  saw  what  had  happened,  he  glorified  God, 
saying :  Verily  this  was  a  righteous  man.  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  and  saw  the  things  which  had  happened,  smote 
their  breasts  and  returned.  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women 
that  followed  him  from  Galile,  stood  afar  off  beholding  these  things. 
And  behold,  there  was  a  man  named  Joseph,  a  counsellor,  and  he  was  a 
good  man  and  a  just :  the  same  had  not  consented  to  the  counsel  and 

[^  Grafton,  had  thus.] 


1559.]  THURSDAY    BEFORE   EASTER.  119 

deed  of  them ;  which  was  of  Arimathia,  a  city  of  the  Jews,  which  same 
also  waiteth^  for  the  kingdom  of  God  :  he  went  unto  Pilate  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus ;  and  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth, 
and  laid  it  in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  had  been  laid.  And  that  day  was  the  preparing  of  the  Sabboth, 
and  the  Sabboth  drew  on.  The  women  that  followed  after,  which  had 
come  with  him  from  Galile,  beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was 
laid.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  sweet  odours  and  ointments; 
but  rested  on  the  Sabboth  day,  according  to  the  commandments. 

^  On  Good  Friday. 

The  Collects. 
Almighty  God,  we  beseech  thee  graciously  to  behold  this  thy  family, 
for  the  which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  contented  to  be  betrayed  and 
given  up  into  the  hands  of  wicked  men,  and  to  suffer  death  upon  the 
cross  :  who  liveth  and  reigneth^.  &c. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  by  whose  spirit  the  whole  body  of 
the  church  is  governed  and  sanctified  :  receive  our  supplications  and 
prayers,  which  -we  offer  before  thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in  thy  holy 
congregation,  that  every  member  of  the  same  in  his  vocation  and 
ministry  may  truly  and  godly  serve  thee :  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

Merciful  God,  who  hast  made  all  men,  and  hatest  nothing  that  thou 
hast  made,  nor  wouldest  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should 
be  converted  and  live :  have  mercy  upon  all  Jews,  Turks,  Infidels,  and 
Heretics,  and  take  from  them  all  ignorance,  hardness  of  heart,  and 
contempt  of  thy  word.  And  so  fetch  them  home,  blessed  Lord,  to  thy 
flock,  that  they  may  be  saved  among  the  remnant  of  the  true  Israelites, 
and  be  made  one  fold  under  one  shepherd  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  who 
liveth^  and  reigneth.  &c. 

The  Epistle. 
The  law  (which  hath  but  a  shadow  of  good  things  to  come,  and  Heb.  x. 
not  the  very  fashion  of  things  themselves)  can  never  with  those  sacrifices, 
which  they  offer  year  by  year  continually,  make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect.  For  would  not  then  those  sacrifices  have  ceased  to  have  been 
offered,  because  that  the  offerers  once  purged  should  have  had  no  more 
conscience  of  sins:  Nevertheless,  in  those  sacrifices  is  there  mention 
made  of  sins  every  year.  For  the  blood  of  oxen  and  goats  can  not  take 
away  sins.  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith : 
Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not  have,  but  a  body  hast  thou 
ordained  me.    Burnt  offerings  also  for  sin  hast  thou  not  allowed.    Then 

[^  Grafton,  wayted.] 

[•''  Grafton,  with  thee,  and  the  holy  ghoste  nowc  and  ever,  &c.]] 

[^  Grafton,  who  liveth.  &c.] 


120  GOOD  FRIDAY.  [1559. 

said  I :  Lo,  I  am  here.  In  the  beginning  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me,  that  I  should  do  thy  will^  O  God.  Above,  when  he  saith :  Sacrifice 
and  offering,  and  burnt  sacrifices,  and  sin  off^erings  thou  wouldest  not 
have,  neither  hast  thou  allowed  them  (which  yet  are  offered  by  the  law), 
then  said  he  :  Lo,  I  am  here  to  do  thy  will,  O  God  :  he  taketh  away  the 
first  to  establish  the  latter,  by  the  which  will  we  are  made  holy,  even 
by  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesu  Christ  once  for  all.  And  every 
priest  is  ready  daily  ministering  and  offering  oftentimes  one  manner 
of  oblation,  which  c^-n  never  take  away  sins.  But  this  man,  after  he 
hath  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  is  set  down  for  ever  on  the  right 
hand  of  God,  and  from  henceforth  tarrieth  till  his  foes  be  made  his 
foot  stool.  For  with  one  offering  hath  he  made  perfect  for  ever  them 
that  are  sanctified.  The  holy  ghost  himself  also  beareth  us  record,  even 
when  he  told  before :  This  is  the  testament  that  I  will  make  unto 
them.  After  those  days  (saith  the  Lord)  I  will  put  my  laws  in  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I  write  them,  and  their  sins  and 
iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more.  And  where  remission  of  these 
things  is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sins.  Seeing  therefore,  brethren, 
that  by  the  means  of  the  blood  of  Jesu  we  have  liberty  to  enter  into 
the  holy  place,  by  the  new  and  living  way,  which  he  hath  prepared  for 
us,  through  the  vail  (that  is  to  say  by  his  flesh :)  And  seeing  also  that 
we  have  an  high  priest  which  is  ruler  over  the  house  of  God,  let  us 
draw  nigh  with  a  true  heart  in  a  sure  faith,  sprinkled  in  our  hearts 
from  an  evil  conscience,  and  washed  in  our  bodies  with  pure  water: 
let  us  keep  the  profession  of  our  hope,  without  wavering  (for  he  is 
faithful  that  promised) ;  and  let  us  consider  one  another,  to  the  intent 
that  we  may  provoke  unto  love,  and  to  good  works,  not  forsaking  the 
fellowship  that  we  have  among  ourselves,  as  the  manner  of  some  is  :  but 
let  us  exhort  one  another,  and  that  so  much  the  more,  because  ye  see 
that  the  day  draweth  nigh. 

The  Gospel. 

joh.  xviii.  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth  with  his  disciples 

over  the  brook  Cedron,  where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which  he  then 
entered  with  his  disciples.  Judas  which  also  ^  betrayed  him,  knew  the 
place  :  for  Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples.  Judas  then 
after  he  had  received  a  bonde^  of  men  (and  ministers  of  the  high  priests 
and  Pharisees)  came  thither  with  lanterns,  and  firebrands,  and  weapons. 
And  Jesus  knowing  all  things  that  should  come  on  him  went  forth 
and  said  unto  them :  Whom  seek  ye  ?  They  answered  him :  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  said  unto  them :  I  am  he.  Judas  also  which  betrayed 
him,  stood  with  them.  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  I  am  he, 
they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground.  Then  asked  he  them  again : 
Whom  seek  ye?  They  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  answered:  I 
have  told  you  that  I  am  he.  If  ye  seek  me  therefore,  let  these  go  their 
way;  that  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake  :  Of  them  which 

[^  Grafton,  also  which.]]  [f  Grafton,  band.]] 


1559.]  GOOD  FRIDAY.  121 

thou  gavest  me,  have  I  not  lost  one.  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a  sword, 
drew  it,  and  smote  the  high  Priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 
The  servant's  name  was  Malchus.  Therefore  saith  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put 
up  thy  sword  into  thy^  sheath:  shall  I  not  drink  of  the  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  given  me  ?  Then  the  company,  and  the  captain,  and  the  mi- 
nisters of  the  Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  away  to 
Annas  first ;  for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiphas,  which  was  the  high 
Priest  the  same  year.  Caiphas  was  he  that  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people.  And 
Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple :  that  disciple 
was  known  to  the  high  Priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  unto  the  palace  of 
the  high  Priest.  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without.  Then  went  out 
that  other  disciple  (which  was  known  to  the  high  priest)  and  spake  to 
the  damsel  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter.  Then  said  the 
damsel  that  kept  the  door  unto  Peter :  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this 
man  s  disciples  ?  He  said  :  1  am  not.  The  servants  and  ministers  stood 
there,  which  had  made  a  fire  of  coals  :  for  it  was  cold,  and  they  warmed 
themselves.  Peter  also  stood  among  them  and  warmed  himself.  The 
high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 
Jesus  answered  him  :  I  spake  openly  in  the  world :  I  ever  taught  in  the 
synagogue,  and  in  the  temple  whither  all  the  Jews  have  resorted,  and  in 
secret  have  I  said  nothing.  Why  askest  thou  me  ?  Ask  them  which 
heard  me,  what  I  said  unto  them.  Behold,  they  can  tell  what  I  said. 
When  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  ministers,  which  stood  by,  smote 
Jesus  on  the  face,  saying  :  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered him :  If  I  have  evil  spoken,  bear  witness  of  the  evil :  But  if  I 
have  well  spoken,  why  smitest  thou  me  ?  And  Annas  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiphas  the  high  priest.  Simon  Peter  stood  and  warmed  him- 
self. Then  said  they  unto  him  :  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples  ? 
He  denied  it,  and  said,  I  am  not.  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest's 
(his  cousin,  whose  ear  Peter  smote  off  )  said  unto  him  :  Did  not  I  see  thee 
in  the  garden  with, him?  Peter  therefore  denied  again  :  and  immediately 
the  cock  crew.  Then  led  they  Jesus  from  Caiphas  into  the  hall  of 
judgment.  It  was  in  the  morning,  and  they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  judgment  hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled,  but  that  they  might  eat 
the  Passover.  Pilate  then  went  out  to  them,  and  said :  What  accusation 
bring  you  against  this  man?  They  answered,  and  said  unto  him:  If  he 
were  not  an  evil  doer,  we  would  not  have  delivered  him  unto  thee.  Then 
said  Pilate  unto  them :  Take  ye  him  and  judge  him  after  your  own 
law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him  :  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put 
any  man  to  death :  that  the  words  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake  signifying  what  death  he  should  die.  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment  hall  again,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him  :  Art  thou 
the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  Jesus  answered  :  Sayest  thou  that  of  thyself,  or  did 
other  tell  it  thee  of  me  ?  Pilate  answered :  Am  I  a  Jew  1  Thine  own  na- 
tion and  high  Priests  have  delivered  thee  unto  me  :  what  hast  thou  done? 

P  Grafton,  the.] 


122  GOOD  FRIDAY.  [1559. 

Jesus  answered  :  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world :  if  my  kingdom  were 
of  this  world,  then  w^ould  my  ministers  surely  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews :  hut  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.  Pilate 
therefore  said  unto  him :  Art  thou  a  King  then  ?  Jesus  answered :  Thou 
sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  For  this  cause  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth.  And 
all  that  are  of  the  truth,  hear  my  voice.  Pilate  said  unto  him  :  What 
thing  is  truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  saith  unto  them  :  I  find  in  him  no  cause  at  all :  Ye  have  a  cus- 
tom that  I  should  deliver  you  one  loose  at  Easter :  will  ye  that  I  loose 
unto  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying  :  Not 
him,  but  Barrabas.  The  same  Barrabas  was  a  inurtherer.  Then  Pilate 
took  Jesus  therefore,  and  scourged  him.  And  the  soldiers  wound  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head.  And  they  did  on  him  a  purple  gar- 
ment, and  came  unto  him  and  said :  Hail  king  of  the  Jews :  and  they 
smote  him  on  the  face.  Pilate  went  forth  again,  and  said  unto  them : 
Behold,  I  bring»him  forth  to  you  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault 
in  him.  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  a  crown  of  thorn,  and  a  robe  of 
purple.  And  he  saith  unto  them  :  Behold  the  man.  When  the  Priests 
therefore  and^  the  ministers  saw  him,  they  cried.  Crucify  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them  :  Take  ye  him  and  crucify  him;  for  I  find 
no  cause  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him  :  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God.  When 
Pilate  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid,  and  went  again  into 
the  judgment  hall,  and  said^  unto  Jesus  :  Whence  art  thou?  But  Jesus 
gave  him  none^  answer.  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him :  Speakest  thou  not 
unto  mel  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and 
have  power  to  loose  thee  1  Jesus  answered  :  Thou  couldest  have  no  power 
at  all  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above :  Therefore  he 
that  delivered  me  unto  thee,  hath  the  more  sin.  And  from  thence- 
forth sought  Pilate  means  to  loose  him :  but  the  Jews  cried,  saying :  If 
thou  let  him  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend  *  for  whosoever  maketh  him- 
self a  king,  is  against  Cesar.  When  Pilate  heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  to  give  sentence  in  a  place  that  is  called 
the  pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Gabbatha.  It  was  the  prepar- 
ing day  of  Easter,  about  the  sixth  hour.  And  he  saith  unto  the  Jews  : 
Behold  your  king.  They  cried,  saying  :  Away  with  him,  away  with  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them  :  Shall  I  crucify  your  king  ?  The 
high  priests  answered  :  We  have  no  king  but  Cesar.  Then  delivered 
he  him  to  them  to  be  crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus  and  led  him  away; 
and  he  bare  his  cross,  and  went  forth  into  a  place  which  is  called  the 
place  of  dead  men's  skulls,  but  in  Hebrew,  Golgotha :  where  they 
crucified  him,  and  two  other  with  him,  on  either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in 
the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  and  put  it  upon  the  cross.  The 
writing  was,   Jesus  of  Nazareth   king   of  the  Jews.     This  title  read 

[}  Grafton  omits,  and  the  ministers.]] 

[^  Grafton,  sayeth.]  ["^  Grafton,  no.] 


1559.]  GOOD  FRIDAY.  123 

many  of  the  Jews :  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  near  to 
the  city.  And  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin.  Then  said 
the  high  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate  :  Write  not.  King  of  the  Jews,  but 
that  he  said,  I  am  king  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered :  What  I  have 
written  that  I  have  written.  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified 
Jesus,  tookjiis  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part,  and 
also  his  coat.  The  coat  was  without  seam,  wrought  upon  throughout. 
They  said  therefore  among  themselves  :  Let  us  not  divide  it,  but  cast  lots 
for  it  who  shall  have  it :  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  saying : 
They  have  parted  my  raiment  among  them,  and  for  my  coat  did  they  cast 
lots.  And  the  soldiers  did  such  things  in  deed.  There  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleo- 
phas,  and  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother,  and 
the  disciple,  whom  he  loved,  standing,  he  saith  unto  his  mother  :  Woman, 
behold  thy  son.  Then  said  he  to  the  disciple :  Behold  thy  mother. 
And  from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her  for  his  own. 

After  these  things,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  per- 
formed, that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  he  saith  :  I  thirst.  So  there 
stood  a  vessel  by,  full  of  vinegar :  therefore  they  filled  a  spunge  with 
vinegar,  and  wound  it  about  with  ysope,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth.  As 
soon  as  Jesus  then  received  of  the  vinegar,  he  said  :  It  is  finished ;  and 
bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  preparing  of  the  Sabboth,  that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  upon 
the  Cross  on  the  Sabboth  day  (for  that  Sabboth  day  Avas  an  high  day),  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be 
taken  down.  Then  came  the  soldiers  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 
of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him.  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs  :  but 
one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  thrust  him  into  the  side,  and  forthwith 
there  came  out  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and  his 
record  is  true.  And  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe 
also.  For  these  things  were  done,  that  the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled  : 
Ye  shall  not  break  a  bone  of  him.  And  again  another  scripture  saith  : 
They  shall  look  upon  him  whom  they  have  pierced.  After  this,  Joseph 
of  Aramathia  (which  was  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the 
Jews)  besought  Pilate  that  he  might  take  down  the  body  of  Jesus.  And 
Pilate  gave  him  license :  He  came  therefore  and  took  the  body  of  Jesus, 
And  there  came  also  Nicodemus  (which  at  the  beginning  came  to  Jesus 
by  night)  and  brought  of  myrrh  and  aloes  mingled  together,  about  an 
hundred  pound  weight.  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  wound 
it  in  linen  clothes  with  the  odours,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 
And  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified,  there  was  a  garden,  and  in  the 
garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  was  never  man  laid  :  There  laid  they 
Jesus  therefore  because  of  the  preparing  of  the  Sabboth  of  the  Jews;  for 
the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 


124 


EASTER  EVEN. 


[1559. 


Easter  even. 

The  Epistle, 
i  Peter  iii.  It  is  better  (if  the  will  of  God  be  so)  that  ye  suffer  for  well  doing 

than  for  evil  doing.  Forasmuch  as  Christ  hath  once  suffered  for  sins, 
the  just  for  the  unjust,  to  bring  us  to  God :  and  was  killed  as  pertain- 
ing to  the  flesh,  but  was  quickened  in  the  Spirit.  In  which  Spirit 
he  also  went  and  preached  to  the  spirits  that  were  in  prison,  which 
sometime  had  been  disobedient,  when  the  long  suffering  of  God  was  once 
looked  for,  in  the  days  of  Noe,  while  the  ark  was  a  preparing ;  wherein  a 
few,  that  is  to  say,  eight  souls  were  saved  by  the  water :  like  as  Baptism 
also  now  saveth  us:  not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  in 
that  a  good  conscience  consenteth  to  God  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  is  gone  into  heaven, 
angels,  powers,  and  might,  subdued  unto  liim. 

The  Gospel. 

Mat.  xxvii.  When  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man  of  Aramathia, 

named  Joseph,  which  also  was  Jesus'  disciple.  He  went  unto  Pilate 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered.  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out, 
even  in  the  rock,  and  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  departed.  And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary 
sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre.  The  next  day  that^followeth  the  day 
of  preparing,  the  high  Priests  and  Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate, 
saying  :  Sir,  we  remember  that  this  deceiver  said  while  he  was  yet  alive. 
After  three  days  I  will  rise  again.  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  and 
steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  he  is  risen  from  the  dead : 
and  the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them  : 
Ye  have  a  watch,  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So  thej'- 
went  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure  with  the  watch  men,  and  sealed  the 
stone. 

Easter  day. 

At  morning  prayer,  instead  of  the  Psalm,  O  come   let  us,  &c.  these 
anthems  shall  be  sung  or  said. 

Christ  rising  again  from  the  dead,  now  dieth  not.  Death  from 
henceforth  hath  no  power  upon  him.  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  but 
once  to  put  away  sin:  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 
And  so  likewise,  count  ^  yourselves  dead  unto  sin,  but  living  unto  God 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord^. 

Christ  is  risen  again  the  firstfruits  of  them  that  sleep :  for  seeing 
that  by  man  came  death,  by  man  also  cometh  the  resurrection  of  the 


[}  Grafton,  accompt.] 


["  Grafton,  Amen.] 


1559.]  EASTER  DAY.  125 

dead.     For  as  by  Adam  all  men  do  die,  so  by  Christ,  all  men  shall  be 
restored  to  life. 

The  Collect. 
ALMipHTY  God,  which  through  thy  only  begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ, 
hast  oVercome  death,  and  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life: 
we  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  as  by  thy  special  grace  preventing  us 
thou  dost  put  in  our  minds  good  desires ;  so  by  thy  continual  help  we 
may  bring  the  same  to  good  effect,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord : 
who^  liveth  and  reigneth.  &c. 

The  Epistle. 

If  ye  be  risen  again  with  Christ,  seek  those  things  which  are  above,  CoU.  Hi. 
where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Set  your  affection  on 
heavenly  tilings,  and  not  on  earthly  things.  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.  Whensoever  Christ  (which  is  our  life) 
shall  shew  himself,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with  him  in  glory.  Mortify 
therefore  your  earthly  members,  fornication,  uncleanness,  unnatural  lust, 
evil  concupiscence,  and  covetousness,  which  is  worshipping  of  Idols :  for 
which  things'  sake,  the  wrath  of  God  useth  to  come  on  the  children  of 
unbelief,  amongjwhom  ye  walked  sometime  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

The  Gospel. 
The  first  day  of  the  Sabboths,  came  Mary  Magdalene  early  (when  it  John  xx. 
was  yet  dark)  unto  the  sepulchre,  and  saw  the  stone  taken  away  from 
the  grave.  Then  she  ran  and  came  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them:  They  have  taken  away 
the  Lord  out  of  the  grave,  and  we  cannot  tell  where  they  have  laid  him. 
Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and  came  unto  the 
sepulchre.  They  ran  both  together,  and  that  other  disciple  did  out  run 
Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre.  And  when  he  had  stooped  down,  he 
saw  the  linen  clothes  lying,  yet  went  he  not  in.  Then  came  Symon  Peter 
following  liim,  and  went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lie,  and  the  napkin  that  was  about  his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  itself.  Then  went  in  also 
that  other  disciple  which  came  first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw  and 
believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture  that  he  should  rise  again 
from  death.    Then  the  disciples  went  away  again  to  their  own  home^. 

Monday  in  Easter  week. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  through  thy  only  begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ, 
hath  ^  overcome  death  and  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life  : 
We  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  as  by  thy  special  grace  preventing  us 
thou  dost  put  in  our  minds  good  desires :  so  by  thy  continual  help  we 

P  Grafton,  who.  SzcJ]  [^  Grafton,  house.] 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  hast.] 


126  MONDAY  IN  EASTER  WEEK.  [1559. 

may  bring  the  same  to  good  eflfect,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  who^ 
liveth  and  reigneth.  &c. 

The  Epistle. 

Act.  X.  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said :  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  there 

is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God  :  but  in  all  people,  he  that  feareth  him 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accej)ted  with  him.  Ye  know  the  preach- 
ing that  God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus . 
Christ  which  is  Lord  over  all  things :  which  preaching  was  published 
throughout  all  Jewry  (and  began  in  Galile,  after  the  Baptism  which 
John  preached)  how  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  power.  Which  Jesus  went  about  doing  good  and  heal- 
ing all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with  him.  And 
we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did  in  the  land  of  the  Jews,  and 
at  Iherusalem ;  whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  tree.  Him  God  raised 
up  the  third  day,  and  shewed  him  openly,  not  to  all  the  people,  but  to 
us  witnesses  (chosen  before  of  God  for  the  same  intent),  which  did  eat 
and  drink  with  him  after  he  arose  from  death.  And  he  commanded  us 
to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  which  was  ordained 
of  God  to  be  the  judge  of  the  quick  and  the  dead.  To  him  give  all  the 
prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name,  whosoever  beUeveth  in  him, 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

The  Gospel. 

Lu.  xxzii.2  Behold,  two  of  the  Disciples  went  that  same  da^  to  a  town  called 

Emaus,  which  was  from  Jerusalem  about  .Ix.^  furlongs:  and  they 
talked  together  of  all  the  things  that  had  happened.  And  it  chanced, 
while  they  commoned  together  and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew  near, 
and  went  with  them.  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not 
know  him.  And  he  said  unto  them :  What  manner  of  communications 
are  these  that  ye  have  one  to  another  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ?  And  the 
one  of  them  (whose  name  was  Cleophas)  answered  and  said  unto  him  : 
Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known  the  things 
which  have  chanced  there  in  these  days  ?  He  said  unto  them  :  What 
things  ?  And  they  said  unto  him :  Of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a 
Prophet,  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people  :  and 
how  the  high  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemned 
to  death,  and  have  crucified  him.  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he,  which  should  have  redeemed  Israel.  And  as  touching  all  these  things, 
to-day  is  even  the  third  day  that  they  were  done  :  yea,  and  certain 
women  also  of  our  company  made  us  astonied,  which  came  early  unto 
the  sepulchre,  and  found  not  his  body,  and  came,  saying  that  they  had 
seen  a  vision  of  Angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of 
them  which  were  with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  it^  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said,  but  him  they  saw  not.    And  he  said  unto  them  : 

[}  Grafton,  who.  &c.]  [^  Misprint  for,  xxiiii.] 

[^  Grafton,  thre  score.] 


1550.]  MONDAY   IN  EASTER  WEEK.  127 

O  fools  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the  Prophets  have  spoken. 
Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things^  and  to  enter  into  his 
glory  ?  And  he  began  at  Moses  and  all  the  Prophets,  and  interpreted 
"unto  them  in  all  scriptures  which  were  written  of  him.  And  they  drew 
nigh  unto  the  town,  which  they  went  unto.  And  he  made  as  though  he 
would  have  gone  further.  And  they  constrained  him,  saying :  Abide 
with  us,  for  it  draweth  towards  night,  and  the  day  is  far  passed.  And  he 
went  in  to  tarry  with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  sat  at  meat 
with  them,  he  took  bread  and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them. 
And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  him,  and  he  vanished 
out  of  their  sight.  And  they  said  between  themselves:  Did  not  our 
hearts  burn  within  us  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and  opened 
to  us  the  scriptures  ?  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were 
with  them,  saying :  The  Lord  is  risen  in  deed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon.  And  they  told  what  things  were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  they 
knew  him  in  breaking  of  bread. 

Tuesday  in  Easter  week. 

The  Collect.    , 

Almighty  Father,  which  hast  given  thy  only  Son  to  die  for  our  sins, 
and  to  rise  again  for  our  justification :  Grant  us  so  to  put  away  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  that  we  may  alway  serve  thee  in 
pureness  of  living  and  truth :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Ye  men  and  brethren,  children  of  the  generation  of  Abraham,  and  Act.  xin. 
whosoever  among  you  feareth  God  :  to  you  is  this  word  of  salvation 
sent.  For  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  and  their  rulers,  because  they 
knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  Prophets,  which  are  read 
every  Sabboth  day,  they  have  fulfilled  them  in  condemning  him.  And 
when  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pilate  to 
kill  him.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  that  were  written  of  him, 
they  took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and  put  him  in  a  sepulchre.  But 
God  raised  him  again  from  death  the  third  day,  and  he  was  seen  many 
days  of  them  which  went  with  him  from  Galile  to  Jerusalem,  which 
are  witnesses  unto  the  people.  And  we  declare  unto  you,  how  that  the 
promise  (which  was  made  unto  the  fathers)  God  hath  fulfilled  unto 
their  children,  (even  unto  us)  in  that  he  raised  up  Jesus  again.  Even 
as  it  is  written  in  the  second  Psalm :  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee.  As  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  death,  now  no 
more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this  wise :  The  holy  promises 
made  to  David  will  I  give  faithfully  unto  you.  Wherefore  he  saith  also 
in  another  place  :  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thine  holy  to  see  corruption. 
For  David  (after  that  he  had  in  his  time  fulfilled  the  will  of  God)  fell  on 
sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption.  But  he  whom 
God  raised  again,  saw  no  corruption.     Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore. 


128  TUESDAY  IN  EASTER  WEEK.  [1559. 

(ye  men  and  brethren)  that  through  this  man  is  preached  unto  you  for- 
giveness of  sins^  and  that  by  him  all  that  believe  are  justified  from  all 
things,  from  w^hich  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  Be- 
ware therefore,  lest  that  fall  on  you  which  is  spoken  of  in  the  Prophets : 
Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish  ye:  for  I  do  a  work  in 
your  days,  wliich  ye  shall  not  believe  though  a  man  declare  it  unto  you. 

The  Gospel. 
Lu.  xxiv=  Jesus  stood  in  the  midst  of  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them  :  Peace 

be  unto  you  :  It  is  I,  fear  not.  But  they  were  abashed  and  afraid,  and 
supposed  that  they  had  seen  a  spirit :  And  he  said  unto  them :  Why  are 
ye  troubled,  and  why  do  thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ?  Behold  my  hands 
and  my  feet,  that  it  is  even  I  myself.  Handle  me  and  see,  for  a  spirit 
hath  no^  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have.  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And  while  they  yet 
believed  not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto  them :  Have  ye  here 
any  meat  ?  And  they  offered  him  a  piece  of  broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honey 
comb.  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them.  And  he  said  unto  them  : 
These  are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you : 
That  all  must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  of  me  in  the  law  of 
Moyses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms.  Then  opened  he  their 
wits  that  they  might  understand  the  scriptures,  and  said  unto  them  : 
Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to  suff'er,  and  to  rise  again 
from  death  the  third  day,  and  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all  nations,^and  must  begin  at 
Jerusalem.    And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  tilings. 

The  first  Sunday  after  Easter. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God.  &c.    As^  at  the  Communion  on  Easter  day. 

The  Epistle. 
iJohnv.  All  that  is  born  of  God,  overcometh  the  world.     And  this  is  the 

victory  that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith.  AVlio  is  he  that  over- 
cometh the  v/orld,  but  he  that  belie veth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 
This  Jesus  Christ  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  not  by  water  only, 
but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the  spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because 
the  spirit  is  truth.  For  there  are  three  which"  bear  record  in  heaven :  the 
Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  these  three  are  one.  And 
there  are  three  which  bear  record  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  water,  and  blood : 
and  these  three  are  one.  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness 
of  God  is  greater.  For  this  is  the  witness  of  God  that  is  greater,  which 
he  testified  of  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God,  hath  the 
witness  in  himself.  He  that  believeth  not  God,  hath  made  him  a  liar, 
because  he  believeth  not  the  record  that  God  gave  his^  Son.    And  this  is 

P  Grafton,  not.]  [^  1578,  As  upon  Easter  day.'] 

[^  Grafton,  of  his.] 


1559.]  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  129 

the  record,  how  that  God  hath  given  unto  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is 
in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life :  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

The  Gospel. 
The  same  day  at  night,  which  was  the  first  day  of  the  Sabboths,  when  John  xx. 
the  doors  were  shut,  (where  the  disciples  were  assembled  together  for  fear 
of  the  Jews,)  came  Jesus,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  unto  them : 
Peace  be  unto  you.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  shewed  unto  them  his 
hands,  and  his  side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad,  when  they  saw  the 
Lord.  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again:  Peace  be  unto  you.  As  my 
Father  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you  also.  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  said  unto  them :  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Whosoever's  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them.  And 
whosoever's  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

The  second  Sunday  after '^  Easter. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God,  which  hast  given  thy  holy^  Son  to  be  unto  us  both  a 
sacrifice  for  sin,  and  also  an  example''  of  godly  life:  give  us  the  grace 
that  we  may  always  most  thankfully  receive  that  his  inestimable  benefit, 
and  also  daily  endeavour  ourselves  to  follow  the  blessed  steps  of  his  most 
holy  life. 

The  Epistle. 

This  is  thank  worthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience  toward  God  endure  i  Pet.  ii. 
grief,  and  suffer  wrong  undeserved.  For  what  praise  is  it,  if  when  ye  be 
buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  take  it  patiently  ?  But  and  if  when  ye  do 
well,  ye  suffer  wrong,  and  take  it  patiently,  then  is  there  thank  with 
God.  For  hereunto  verily  were  ye  called.  For  Christ  also  suffered  for 
us,  leaving  us  an  ensample,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps,  which  did  no 
sin,  neither  was  there  guile  found  in  his  mouth :  which  when  he  was 
reviled,  reviled  not  again :  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened  not :  but 
committed  the  vengeance  to  him  that  judgeth  righteously:  which  his 
own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  body  on  the  tree,  that  we  being  delivered 
from  sin,  should  live  unto  righteousness  :  by  whose  stripes  ye  were 
healed.  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  astray,  but  are  now  turned  unto 
the  shepherd,  and  bishop  of  your  souls. 

The  Gospel. 

Christ  said  unto  his  disciples  :  I  am  the  good  shepherd :  a  good  shcp-  joim  x. 
herd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.    An  hired  servant,  and  he  which  is  not 
the  shepherd  (neither  the  slieep  are  his  own)  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and 
leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth'',  and  the  wolf  catcheth,  and  scattereth  the 
sheep.     The  hired  servant  fleeth'',  because  he  is  an  hired  servant,  and 

[*  Grafton  has  not,  after  Easter.^  C  ^  '^^^j  thine  only.] 

[«  Grafton  and  1596,  ensample.]  [J  Grafton,  flieth.] 

r  1  '^ 

I  IJTIIRG.    QV.    ET.IZ.J 


130  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.       [1559. 

caretli  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep, 
and  am  known  of  mine.  As  my  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I 
also  my  Father.  And  I  give  my  life  for  the  sheep  :  and  other  sheep  I 
have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold :  Them  also  must  I  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice,  and  there  shall  be  one  fold  and  one  shepherd. 

^  The  third  Sunday  i. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  sheweth^  to  all  men  that  be  in  error  the  light 
of  thy  truth,  to  the  intent  that  they  may  return  into  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness: grant  unto  all  them  that  be  admitted  into  the  fellowship  of  Christ's 
religion,  that  they  may  eschew  those  things  that  be  contrary  to  their 
profession,  and  follow  all  such  things  as  be  agreeable  to  the  same  : 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Epistle. 

i.  Peter  ii.  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain 

from  fleshly  lusts,  which  fight  against  the  soul :  and  see  that  ye  have 
honest  conversation  among  the  Gentiles,  that  whereas  they  backbite  you 
as  evil  doers,  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  praise  God  in  the  day 
of  visitation.  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  every ^  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake  ;  whether  it  be  unto  the  king,  as  unto  the  chief  head :  either  unto 
rulers,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  of  him,  for  the  punishment  of  evil 
doers,  but  for  the  laud  of  them  that  do  well.  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye  may  stop  the  mouths  of  foolish  and  ignorant 
men :  as  free,  and  not  as  having  the  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness, 
but  even  as  the  servants  of  God.  Honour  all  ;nen,  love  brotherly  fel- 
lowship, fear  God,  honour  the  king. 

The  Gospel. 

John  xvi.  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples  :  After  a  while  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and 

again  after  a  while  ye  shall  see  me :  for  I  go  to  the  Father.  Then  said 
some  of  his  disciples  between  themselves :  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto 
us :  after  a  while  ye  shall  not  see  me,  and  again  after  a  while  ye  shall  see 
me,  and  that  I  go  to  the  Father  ?  They  said  therefore :  What  is  this  that 
he  saith,  after  a  while  ?  We  cannot  tell  what  he  saith.  Jesus  perceived 
that  they  would  ask  him,  and  said  unto  them  :  Ye  enquire  of  this  between 
yourselves,  because  I  said :  After  a  while  ye  shall  not  see  me,  and  again 
after  a  while  ye  shall  see  me.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you :  ye  shall 
weep  and  lament,  but  contrariwise  the  world  shall  rejoice.  Ye  shall 
sorrow,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  to  joy.  A  woman,  when  she 
travaileth,  hath  sorrow  because  her  hour  is  come.  But  as  soon  as  she  is 
delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy 
that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  And  ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow: 
but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  hearts  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy 
shall  no  man  take  from  you. 

[}  1596,  after  Easter.]  [^  Grafton,  shewcst.]  [^  Grafton,  all  maner  of  men.] 


1559.J  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  131 

The  fourth  Sunday  4. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  dost  make  the  minds  of  all  faithful  men  to  be 
of  one  will :  grant  unto  thy  people,  that  they  may  love  the  thing  which 
thou  commandest,  and  desire  that  which  thou  dost  promise  :  that  among 
the  sundry  and  manifold  changes  of  the  world,  our  hearts  may  surely 
there  be  fixed,  where  as  true  joys  are  to  be  found :  through  Christ^  our 
Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Every  good  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift,  is  from  above,  and  cometh  James  i. 
down  from  the  father  of  lights,  with'^  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither 
shadow  of  change.  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us,  with  the  word  of  truth, 
that  we  should  be  the  firstfruits  of  his  creatures.  Wherefore  (dear 
brethren)  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath. 
For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  that  which  is  righteous  before  God. 
Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness,  and  superfluity  of  maliciousness,  and 
receive  with  meekness  the  word  that  is  graffed  in  you,  which  is  able  to 
save  your  souls. 

The  Gospel. 
Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples :  Now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  sent  me,  John  xvi. 
and  none  of  you  asketh  me  whether  I  go.  But,  because  I  have  said  such 
things  unto  you,  your  hearts  are  full  of  sorrow.  Nevertheless,  I  tell  you 
the  truth,  it  is  expedient  for  you,  that  I  go  away.  For  if  I  go  not  away, 
that  comforter  w^ill  not  come  unto  you.  But  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him 
unto  you.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  rebuke  the  world  of  sin,  and 
of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment.  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on 
me.  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  shall  see  me 
no  more.  Of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged  already. 
I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  away 
now :  howbeit,  when  he  is  come  (which  is  the  Spirit  of  truth)  he  will 
lead  you  into  all  truth.  He  shall  not  speak  of  himself,  but  whatsoever 
he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak :  and  he  will  shew  you  things  to  come. 
He  shall  glorify  me,  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  unto 
you.  All  things  that  the  Father  hath,  are  mine :  therefore  said  I  unto 
you,  that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shew  unto  you. 

The  fifth  Sunday  4. 

The  Collect. 
Lord,  from  whom  all  good  things  do  come :  grant  us  thy  humble 
servants,  that  by  thy  holy  inspiration  we  may  think  those  things  that  bo 
good,  and  by  thy  merciful  guiding  may  perform  the  same,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ'', 

P  159G,  after  Easter.]  I'  Grafton,  Christ.  &c.] 

[^  Grafton,  in.]  [^  Grafton,  Amen.] 

9 — 2 


132  THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  [1559. 

The  Epistle. 

James  i.  See  that  ye  be  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 

own  selves.  For  if  any  man  hear  the  word^  and  declareth  not  the  same 
by  his  works,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  his  bodily  face  in  a  glass- 
For  as  soon  as  he  hath  looked  on  himself,  he  goeth  his  way,  and  for- 
getteth  immediately,  what  his  fashion  was.  But  whoso  looketh  in  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein  (if  he  be  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work)  the  same  shall  be  happy  in  his  deed.  If 
any  man  among  you  seem  to  be  devout,  and  refraineth  not  his  tongue, 
but  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  devotion  is  in  vain.  Pure  devo- 
tion, and  undefiled  before  God  the  Father,  is  this :  to  visit  the  fatherless 
and  widows  in  their  adversity,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  of  the 
world. 

The  Gospel. 

John  xvi.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  :  whatsoever  ye  ask  the  Father  in  my 

name,  he  will  give  it  you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my 
name.  Ask  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full.  These 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  by  proverbs.  The  time  will  come  when 
I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  by  proverbs:  but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  from  my  Father.  At  that  day  shall  ye  ask  in  my  name  :  and  I 
say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  speak  unto  my  Father  for  you.  For  the 
Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  I  came  out  from  God.  I  went  out  from  the  Father,  and  came  into 
the  world.    Again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

His  disciples  said  unto  him :  Lo,  now  thou  talkest'plainly,  and  speak- 
est  no  proverb.  Now  are  we  sure,  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  any  question ;  therefore  believe 
we,  that  thou  camest  from  God.  Jesus  answered  them :  Now  ye  do  be- 
lieve. Behold,  the  hour  draweth  nigh,  and  is  already  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone :  and  yet 
am  I  not  alone,  for  the  Father  is  with  me.  These  words  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace,  for  in  the  world  shall  ye  have 
tribulation :  but  be  of  good  cheer,  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

II  The^  Ascension  day. 

The  Collect. 
Grant  we  beseech  thee,  almighty  God,  that  like  as  we  do  believe  thy 
only  begotten  Son  our  Lord  to  have  ascended  into  the  heavens :  so  we 
may  also  in  heart  and  mind  thither  ascend,  and  with  him  continually 
dweU. 

The  Epistle. 
Actsi.  In  the  former  treatise  (dear  Theophilus)  we  have  spoken  of  all  that 

Jesus  began  to  do,  and  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up, 
after  that  he  through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  commandments  unto 

I'  The,  not  in  Grafton.] 


1559.]  ASCENSION  DAY.  133 

the  Apostles,  whom  he  had  chosen;  to  whom  also  he  shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  Passion  (and  that  by  many  tokens)  appearing  unto  them 
forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  gathered  them 
together,  and  commanded  them,  that  they  should  not  depart  from  Jeru- 
salem, but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  whereof  (saith  he)  ye 
have  heard  of  me.  For  John  truly  baptized  with  water,  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  after  these  few  days.  When  they  there- 
fore were  come  together,  they  asked  of  him,  saying :  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  of  Israel?  And  he  said  unto  them: 
It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times,  or  the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 
put  in  his  own  power.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  come  upon  you.  And  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me,  not  only  in  Jeru- 
salem, but  also  in  all  Jewry,  and  in  all  Samaria,  and  even  unto  the 
world's  end.  And  when  he  had  spoken  these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up  on  high,  and  a  cloud  received  him  up  out  of  their  sight. 
And  while  they  looked  stedfastly  up  toward  heaven  as  he  went,  behold, 
two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel,  which  also  said :  Ye  men  of 
Galile,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven  1  This  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come,  even  as  ye  have  seen  him 
go  into  heaven. 

The  Gospel. 

Jesus  appeared  unto  the  .xi.  as  they  sat  at  meat :  and  cast  in  their  Mar.  xvi. 
teeth  their  unbelief,  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them,  which  had  seen  that  he  was  risen  again  from  the  dead :  and  he 
said  unto  them :  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  all 
creatures:  he  that  believeth,  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved.  But  he 
that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned.  And  these  tokens  shall  follow  them 
that  believe.  In  my  name  they  shall  cast  out  devils,  they  shall  speak 
with  new  tongues,  they  shall  drive  away  serpents.  And  if  they  drink 
any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them.  They  shall  lay  their  hand  ^  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover.  So  then,  when  the  Lord  had  spoken 
unto  them,  he  was  received  into  heaven,  and  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the  Lord  work- 
ing with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  with  miracles  following. 


The^  Sunday  after  the  ascension  day. 

The  Collect. 

O  God,  the  king  of  glory,  which  hast  exalted  thine  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ  with  great  triumph  unto  thy  kingdom  in  heaven:  we  beseech 
thee  leave  us  not  comfortless,  but  send  to  us  thine  Holy  Ghost  to  comfort 
us,  and  exalt  us  unto"*  the  same  place,  whither  our  Saviour  Christ  is 
gone  before  :  who  liveth  and  reigneth.  &c. 

[^  Grafton,  handcs.]         [»  The,  not  in  1596.]        ['  Grafton,  to.^ 


134  THE  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  ASCENSION.  [1559. 

The  Epistle, 
i.  Pete,  iv.  The  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand  :  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and  watch 

unto  prayer.  But  above  all  things,  have  fervent  love  among  yourselves, 
for  love  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins.  Be  ye  herberous^  one  to  another 
without  grudging.  As  every  man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so  minis- 
ter the  same  one  to  another,  as  good  ministers  of  the  manifold  graces^  of 
God.  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  talk  as  the  words  of  God.  If  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability,  which  God  ministereth  to  him, 
that  God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified,  through  Jesus  Christ :  to  whom 
be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

The  Gospel. 

John  XV.  When  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  will  I  send  unto  you  from  the 

Father  (even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth  of  the  Father)  he  shall 
testify  of  me.  And  ye  shall  bear  witness  also,  because  ye  have  been 
with  me  from  the  beginning.  These  things  have  I  said  unto  you,  be- 
cause ye^  should  not  be  offended.  They  shall  excommunicate  you: 
yea,  the  time  shall  come,  that  whosoever  killeth  you,  will  think  that  he 
doth  God  service.  And  such  things  will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they 
have  not  known  the  Father,  neither  yet  me.  But  these  things  I  have  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  is  come,  ye  may  remember  then  that  I  told  you. 

Whitsunday. 

The  Collect. 

God,  which  as  upon  this  day  hast  taught  thfe  hearts  of  thy  faithful 
people,  by  the  sending  to  them  the  light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit :  grant  us  by^ 
the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore  to 
rejoice  in  his  holy  Comfort^  through  the  merits  of  Christ  Jesu  our  Saviour: 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one 
God  world  without  end  \ 

The  Epistle. 

Acts  ii.  When  the  fifty  days  were  come  to  an  end,  they  were  all  with  one  accord 

^together  in  one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from  heaven,  as  it 
had  been  the  coming  of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where 
they  sat.  And  there  appeared  unto  them  cloven  tongues,  like  as  they 
had  been  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of  them  :  and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  even  as  the 
same  Spirit  gave  them  utterance.  Then  were  dwelling  at  lerusalem 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation  of  them,  that  are  under  heaven. 
When  this  was  noised  about,  the  multitude  came  together,  and  were 
astonied,  because  that  every  man  heard  them  speak  with  his  own  language. 

\}  Herberous,  or  harborous :  hospitable.]  P  Grafton,  grace.] 

[^  Grafton,  you.]  [^  Grafton  omits,  by.] 

j^^  Grafton  and  1596,  Amen.] 


1559.]  WHIT-SUNDAY.  135 

They  wondered  all,  and  marvelled,  saying  among  themselves :  Behold,  are 
not  all  these  which  speak  of  Galile  ?  And  how  hear  we  every  man  his  own 
tons-ue,  wherein  we  were  born?  Parthians  and  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and 
the  inhabiters  of  Mesopotamia,  and  of  Jewry,  and  of  Capadocia,  of  Pontus, 
and  Asia,  Phi-ygia,  and  Pamphylia,  of  Egypt,  and  of  the  parties  of  Lybia, 
which  is  beside  Syren,  and  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews,  and  Proselytes, 
Greeks,  and  Arabians,  we  have  heard  them  speak  in  our  own  tongues, 
the  great  works  of  God. 

The  Gospel. 

Jesus  said  unto  his  Disciples :  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  command-  Joh.  xiii.6 
ments,  and  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another  Com- 
forter, that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever  :  even  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  the  world  seeth  him  not  neither 
knoweth  him.  But  ye  know  him,  for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall 
be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless,  but  will  come  to  you.  Yet  a 
little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  see  me.  For  1  live, 
and  ye  shall  live.  That  day  shall  ye  know,  that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and 
you  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth 
them,  the  same  is  he  that  loveth  me.  And  he  that  loveth  me,  shall  be 
loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  shew  mine  own  self  unto 
him.  Judas  saith  unto  him  (not  Judas  Iscariath)  Lord,  what  is  done  that 
thou  wilt  shew  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ?  Jesus  answered, 
and  said  unto  them'':  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  sayings,  and 
my  Father  will  love  him  :  and  we^  will  come  unto  him,  and  dwell  with 
him.  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not  my  sayings.  And  the  word 
which  ye  hear,  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's,  which  sent  me.  These 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being  yet  present  with  you.  But  the 
Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  my^  Father  will  send  in  my 
name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you :  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you.  Not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let 
not  your  hearts  be  grieved,  neither  fear.  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto 
you :  I  go  and  come  again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  verily 
rejoice,  because  I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father.  For  the  Father  is  greater 
than  I.  And  now  have  I  shewed  you  before  it  come,  that,  when  it  is 
come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe.  Hereafter  will  T  not  talk  many  words 
unto  you.  For  the  prince  of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath  nought  in  me. 
But  that  the  world  may  know,  that  I  love  the  Father.  And  as  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  so  do  I. 

\_^  Misprint  for,  xiiii.]  [J  Grafton,  him.] 

[«  Grafton,  he.]  [^  Grafton,  the.]  , 


136  MONDAY  IN  WHITSUN  WEEK.  [1559. 

H  Monday  in  Whitsun  week 

The  Collect. 
GoD^  which.  &c.    (As  upon  Whitsunday.) 

The  Epistle. 
Acts  X. 2  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said  :  Of  a  truth,  I  perceive  that 

there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God  :  but  in  all  people,  he  that  fear- 
eth  him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him.  Ye  know 
the  preaching  that  God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace 
by  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  Lord  over  all  things:  which, preaching  was 
published  throughout  all  Jewry,  (and  began  in  Galile,  after  the  baptism, 
which  John  preached)  how  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  power.  Which  Jesus  went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil.  For  God  was  with  him. 
And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things,  which  he  did  in  the  land  of  the 
Jews,  and  at  Jerusalem ;  whom  they  slew,  and  hanged  on  a  tree  :  Him 
God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  shewed  him  openly,  not  to  all  the 
people,  but  unto  us  witnesses  (chosen  before  of  God,  for  the  same  intent) 
which  did  eat  and  drink  with  him,  after  he  arose  from  death.  And  he 
commanded  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he, 
which  was  ordained  of  God,  to  be  the  j  udge  of  quick  and  dead.  To  him 
give  all  the  Proj)hets  witness,  that  through  his  name,  whosoever  believ- 
eth  in  him,  shall  receive  remission  of  sins.  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them,  which  heard  the  preaching.  And 
they  of  the  circumcision,  which  believed,  were  astonied,  as  many  as  came 
with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  shed  out  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify 
God.  Then  answered  Peter  :  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these 
should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as 
we  ?  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  a  few  days. 

The  Gospel. 
John  iii,  So  God  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 

soever believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 
For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world,  to  condemn  the  world,  but  that 
the  world  through  him  might  be  saved.  But  he  that  believeth  on  him, 
is  not  condemned.  But  he  that  believeth  not,  is  condemned  already,  be- 
cause he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 
And  this  is  the  condemnation :  that  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men 
loved  darkness  more  than  light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil.  For 
every  one  that  evil  doeth,  hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light, 

[}  Grafton,  God,  which  hast  given.  &c.     1596,  God,  which  as  upon 
this  day  hast  taught  the  heartes  of  thy  faithfull.  &c.] 
['^  Grafton,  iiii.     A  misprint.] 


1559.]  THE   TUESDAY  AFTER  WHITSUNDAY.  137 

lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved.  But  he  that  doth  the  truth,  cometh 
to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  known,  how  that  they  are  wrought 
in  God. 

The^  Tuesday  after  Whitsunday, 

The  Collect. 
U  God*  which.  &c.    (As  upon  Whitsunday.) 

The  Epistle. 
When  the  Apostles,  which  were  at  lerusalem,  heard  say,  that  Sama-  Acts  viii, 
ria  had  received  the  word  of  God :  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John. 
Which  when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  as  yet  he  was  come  on  none  of  them,  but 
they  were  baptized  only  in  the  name  of  Christ  Jesu.  Then  laid  they 
their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Gospel. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you :  he  that  entereth  not  in  by  the  door  John  x. 
into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  murtherer^  But  he  that  entereth  in^  by  the  door,  is  the  shepherd 
of  the  sheep  :  To  him  the  porter  openeth,  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice, 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  And 
when  he  hath  sent  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the 
sheep  follow  him :  for  they  know  his  voice.  A  stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee^  from  him,  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 
This  proverb  spake  Jesus  unto  them,  but  they  understood  not,  what 
things  they  were,  which  he  spake  unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them  again :  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you  :  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
All  (even  as  many  as  came  before  me)  are  thieves  and  murtherers,  but 
the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  enter 
in,  he  shall  be  safe,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  fitid  pasture.  A  thief 
cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  kill,  and  destroy.  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

Trinity  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  hast  given  unto  us  thy  servants 
grace  by  the  confession  of  a  true  faith  to  acknowledge  the  glory  of  the 
eternal  Trinity,  and  in  the  power  of  the  divine  majesty  to  worship  the 
unity :  we  beseech  thee,  that  through  the  stedfastness  of  this  faith  we 
may  evermore  be  defended  from  all  adversity,  which  livest  and  reignest 
one  God,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

P  1590,  Tuesday  in  Whitsunweeke.] 

[^  Grafton,  God,  which  hast  given.  &c.     1596,  God,  which  as  upon 
this  day  hast  taught  the  heartes  of  thy  faithful  people.  &c.] 
P  Grafton  has  not,  in.]  [''  Grafton,  flye.] 


138  TRINITY  SUNDAY.  [1559. 

'The  Epistle. 

Apoc.  iv.  After  this  I  looked,  and  hehold,  a  door  was  open  in  heaven,  and  the 

first  voice  which  I  heard,  was  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet,  talking  with  me, 
which  said :  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  things,  which  must  be 
fulfilled  hereafter.  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit.  And  behold, 
a  seat  was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  seat.  And  he  that  sat  was 
to  look  upon  like  unto  a  jasper  stone,  and  a  sardine  stone.  And  there 
was  a  rainbow  about  the  seat,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald.  1  And 
about  the  seat  were  .xxiiii.  seats.  And  upon  the  seats  .xxiiii.  elders 
sitting,  clothed  in  white  raiment,  and  had  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 
And  out  of  the  seat  proceeded  lightnings,  and  thunderings,  and  voices : 
and  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  seat,  which  are  the 
seven  spirits  of  God.  And  before  the  seat,  there  was  a  sea  of  glass,  like 
unto  crystal,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  seat,  and  round  about  the  seat, 
were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes,  before  and  behind.  And  the  first  beast  was 
like  a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a 
face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle.  And  the 
four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about  him,  and  they  were  full  of 
eyes  within.  And  they  did  not  rest  day  neither  night,  saying :  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  Lord  God  almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come.  And  when 
those  beasts  gave  glory,  and  honour,  and  thanks  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
scat  (which  liveth  for  ever  and  ever)  the  .xxiiii.  elders  fell  down  before 
on^,  that  sat  on  the  throne,  and  worshipped  him  that  liveth  for  ever,  and 
cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying :  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
(our  God)  to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and  power :  for  thou  hast  created 
all  things,  and  for  thy  will's  sake  they  are,  and  were  created. 

The  Gospel. 

John  iii.  There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nichodemus,  a  Ruler  of 

the  Jews.  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him :  Rabbi, 
we  know,  that  thou  art  a  teacher,  come  from  God,  for  no  man  could  do 
such  miracles,  as  thou  doest,  except  God  were  with  him.  Jesus  an- 
swered, and  said  unto  him :  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  man 
be  bom  from  above,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nichodemus 
said  unto  him  :  How  can  a  man  be  born,  when  he  is  old  ?  Can  he  enter 
into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born  again  ?  Jesus  answered :  Verily,  verily 
I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  born  of  water,  and  of  the  spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh, 
is  flesh :  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  spirit,  is  spirit.  Marvel  not  thou 
that  I  said  to  thee,  ye  must  be  born  from  above.  The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  lusteth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  thou  canst  not 
tell,  whence  it  cometh,  nor  whether  he  ^  goeth  :  So  is  every  one  that 
is  born  of  the  spirit.  Nichodemus  answered,  and  said  unto'  him :  How 
can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto  him;  Art  thou  a 
master  in  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee :  we  speak  that  we  know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen :  and 

[^  Misprint  for,  him.]  [f  Grafton,  or  whether  it.] 


1559.]  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  139 

ye  receive  not  our  witness.  If  I  have  told  you  eartlily  things,  and  yc 
believe  not ;  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ?  And 
no  man  ascendeth  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down  from  heaven, 
even  the  son  of  man,  which  is  in  heaven.  And  as  Moyses  lift  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  son  of  man  be  lift  up :  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him,  perish  not,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

IF  The  first  Sunday  after  Trinity  Sunday^. 

The  Collect. 

God  the  strength  of  all  them  that  trust  in  thee,  mercifully  accept  our 
prayers.  And  because  the  weakness  of  our  mortal  nature  can  do  no  good 
thing  without  thee  :  grant  us  the  help  of  thy  grace,  that  in  keeping  of 
thy  commandments  we  may  please  thee  both  in  will  and  deed,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Dearly  beloved,  let  us  love  one  another :  for  love  cometh  of  God.  i.  John  iv. 
And  every  one  that  loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God.  He  that 
loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God.  For  God  is  love.  In  this  appeareth  the 
love  of  God  to  us^ward,  because  that  God  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into 
the  world,  that  we  might  live  through  him.  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  agreement  for 
our  sins.  Dearly  beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  also  one  to  love 
another.  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfect  in  us.  Hereby  know  we, 
that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his 
spirit.  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  testify,  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  to 
be  the  saviour  of  the  world :  whosoever  confesseth,  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God,  in  him  dwelleth  God,  and  he  in  God.  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God  is  love,  and  he  that  dwelleth 
in  love,  dweUeth  in  God,  and  God  in  him.  Herein  is  the  love  perfect  in 
us,  that  we  should  trust  in  the  day  of  judgment.  For  as  he  is,  even  so 
are  we  in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love,  but  perfect  love  casteth 
out  fear,  for  fear  hath  painfulness.  He  that  feareth  is  not  perfect  in 
love.  We  love  him,  for  he  loved  us  first.  If  a  man  say :  I  love  God, 
and  yet  hate  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar.  For  how  can  he  that  loveth  not 
his  brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  And 
tliis  commandment  have  we  of  him,  that  he  which  loveth  God  should 
love  his  brother  also. 

The  Gospel. 

There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  was  clothed  in  purple,  and  fine  Luke  xvi. 
white,  and  fared  deliciously  every  day.    And  there  was  a  certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus,  which  lay  at  his  gate  full  of  sores,  desiring  to  be  re- 
freshed with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  board,  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him.    The  dogs  came  also  and  licked  his  sores.    And  it 

P  The  second  ^Sunday'  not  in  1596.] 


140  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  [1559. 

fortuned  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into  Abra- 
ham's bosom.  The  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried.  And  being  in 
hell  in  torments,  he  lift  up  his  eyes  and  saw  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom,  and  he  cried  and  said  :  Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue,  for  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame.  But  Abra- 
ham said :  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  life-time  receivedst  thy 
pleasure,  and  contrariwise  Lazarus  received  pain.  But  now  he  is  com- 
forted, and  thou  art  punished.  Beyond  all  this,  between  us  and  you 
there  is  a  great  space  set,  so  that  they  which  would  go  from  hence  to 
you  cannot,  neither  may  come  from  thence  to  us.  Then  he  said :  I 
pray  thee  therefore,  father,  send  him  to  my  father's  house  (for  I  have  five 
brethren)  for  to  warn  them,  lest  they  come  also  into  this  place  of  torment. 
Abraham  said  unto  him  :  They  have  Moyses  and  the  Prophets,  let  them 
hear  them.  And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abraham,  but  if  one  come  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.  He  said^unto  him :  If  they  hear 
not  Moyses  and  the  Prophets,  neither  will  they  believe  though  one  rose 
from  death  again. 

The  second  Sunday  ^ 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  make  us  to  have  a  perpetual  fear  and  love  of  thy  holy  name ; 
for  thou  never  failest  to  help  and  govern  them,  whom  thou  dost  bring 
up  in  thy  stedfast  love.     Grant  this.  &c. 

The  Epistle, 
i.  John  iii,  Mabvel  not  my  brethren,  though  the  world  hate  you.    We  know 

that  we  are  translated  from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  his  brother,  abideth  in  death.    Whosoever  hateth  his 
'  brother  is  a  manslayer.    And  ye  know  that  no  manslayer  hath  eternal 

life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby  perceive  we  love,  because  he  gave  his  life 
for  us,  and  we  ought  to  give  our  lives  for  the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath 
this  world's  good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ?  My  babes, 
let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue :  but  in  deed,  and  in  verity. 
Hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  verity,  and  can  quiet  our  hearts  be- 
fore him.  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things.  Dearly  beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not, 
then  have  we  trust  to  God  ward  ;  and  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of 
him,  because  we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do  those  things  which  are 
pleasant  in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment,  that  we  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave  com- 
mandment. And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments,  dwelleth  in  him, 
and  he  in  him :  and  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  even  by  the 
spirit  which  lie  hath  given  us. 

['  1596,  after  Trinitie.    And  so  throughout.] 


1559.}  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  ,       141 

The  Gospel. 
A  CERTAIN  man  ordained  a  great  supper,  and  bade  many,  and  sent  his  Luk.  xiv. 
servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  hidden:  Come,  for  all 
things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  at  once  began  to  make  excuse.  The 
first  said  unto  him  :  I  have  bought  a  farm,  and  I  must  needs  go,  and  see 
it ;  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said  :  I  have  bought  .v. 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them ;  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 
And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 
And  the  servant  returned,  and  brought  his  Master  word  again  thereof. 
Then  was  the  good  man  of  the  house  displeased,  and  said  unto  his 
servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets,  and  quarters  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  feeble,  and  the  halt  and  blind.  And  the 
servant  said :  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is 
room.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the  servant :  Go  out  unto  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 
For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  these  men  which  were  bidden,  shall 
taste  of  my  supper. 

The  third  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Lord,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  hear  us,  and  unto  whom  thou 
hast  given  an^  hearty  desire  to  pray  :  grant  that  by  thy  mighty  aid  we 
may  be  defended,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Submit  yourselves  every  man  one  to  another,  knit  yourselves  together  i.  Peter  v.3 
in  lowliness  of  mind.  For  God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble.  Submit  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you,  when  the  time  is  come.  Cast  all  your  care 
upon  him,  for  he  careth  for  you.  Be  sober,  and  watch  :  for  your  adver- 
sary the  devil,  as  a  roaring  Uon,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour,  whom  resist  stedfast  in  the  faith  :  knowing  that  the  same  afflic- 
tions are  appointed  unto  your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world.  But  the 
God  of  all  grace,  which  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ 
Jesu,  shall  his  own  self  (after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  little  affliction) 
make  you  perfect,  settle,  strength,  and  stablish  you.  To  him  be  glory 
and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

The  Gospel. 

Then  resorted  unto  him  all  the  Publicans  and  sinners  for  to  hear  Luke  xv. 
him.  And  the  Pharisees  and  Scribes  murmured,  saying :  He  receiveth 
sinners,  and  eateth  with  them.  But  he  put  forth  this  parable  unto  them, 
saying:  What  man  among  you,  having  an  .c.  sheep  (if  he  lose  one  of 
them)  doth  not  leave  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  goeth  after 
that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ?  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth 

[^  Grafton  omits,  an.]        P  Grafton,  Rom.  viii.    A  misprint.] 


142  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  [1559. 

it  on  his  shoulders  with  joy.  And  as  soon  as  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth 
together  his  lovers  and  neighbours,  saying  unto  them  :  Rejoice  with  me, 
for  I  have  found  my  sheep,  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over 
ninety  and  nine  just  persons,  which  need  no  repentance.  Either  what 
woman  having  .x.  groats,  (if  she  lose  one)  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find  it?  And  when  she  hath 
found  it,  she  calleth  her  lovers  and  her  neighbours  together,  saying :  Re- 
joice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  groat  which  I  lost.  Likewise  I  say 
unto  you,  shall  there  be  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  Angels  of  God  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

The  fourth  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

God  the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in  thee,  without  whom  nothing  is 
strong,  nothing  is  holy,  increase  and  multiply  upon  us  thy  mercy,  that 
thou  being  our  ruler  and  guide,  we  may  so  pass  through  things  temporal, 
that  we  finally  lose  not  the  things  eternal :  grant  this,  heavenly  Father, 
for  Jesus ^  Christ's  sake  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Rom.  viii.  I  SUPPOSE  that  the  afflictions  of  this  life  are  not  worthy  of  the  glory, 

which  shall  be  shewed  upon  us.  For  the  fervent  desire  of  the  creature 
abideth,  looking  when  the  sons  of  God  shall  appear,  because  the  creature 
is  subdued  to  vanity  against  the  will  thereof,  but  for  his  will,  which  hath 
subdued  the  same  in  hope.  For  the  same  creature  shall  be  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption,  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons  of 
God.  For  we  know  that  every  creature  groaneth  with  us  also,  and  tra- 
vaileth  in  pain,  even  unto  this  time :  not  only  it,  but  we  also  which  have 
the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  mourn  in  ourselves  also,  and  wait  for  the 
adoption  (of  the  children  of  God)  even  the  deliverance  of  our  bodies. 

The  Gospel. 

Luke  vi.  Be  ye  merciful  as  your  father  also  is  merciful.    Judge  not,  and  ye 

shall  not  be  judged :  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned. 
Forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven.  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you, 
good  measure,  and  pressed  down,  and  shaken  together,  and  running  over, 
shall  men  give  into  your  bosoms.  For  with  the  same  measure,  that  ye 
mete  withal,  shall  other  men  mete  to  you  again.  And  he  put  forth  a 
similitude  unto  them.  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ?  Do  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch?  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  Every  man 
shall  be  perfect,  even  as  his  master  is.  Why  seest  thou  a  mote  in  thy 
brother's  eye^,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 
Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother :  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  seest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 

[}  Grafton,  Jesu.]  P  Grafton  omits  a  line.] 


1559.]  THE  FIFTH   SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  143 

own  eye  ?  First,  thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  then  shalt  thou  see  perfectly,  to  pull  out  the  mote,  that  is  in  thy 
brother  s  eye. 

The  fifth  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

Grant,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  the  course  of  this  world  may 
be  so  peaceably  ordered  by  thy  governance,  that  thy  congregation  may 
joyfully  serve  thee  in  all  godly  quietness :  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Be  you  all  of  one  mind,  and  of  one  heart,  love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  i-  Pet.  iii. 
be  courteous  (meek)  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  rebuke  for  rebuke  : 
but  contrariwise,  bless,  knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called,  even  that 
ye  should  be  heirs  of  the  blessing.  For  he  that  doth  long  after  life,  and 
loveth  to  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips 
that  they  speak  no  guile.  Let  liim  eschew  evil,  and  do  good,  let  him  seek 
peace,  and  ensue  it.  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous, 
and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers.  Again,  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 
over  them  that  4o  evil.  Moreover,  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye 
follow  that  which  is  good  ?  yea,  happy  are  ye,  if  any  trouble  happen  unto 
you  for  righteousness*  sake.  Be  not  ye  afraid  for  any  terror  of  them, 
neither  be  ye  troubled,  but  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts. 

The  Gospel. 
It  came  to  pass,  that  (when  the  people  pressed  upon  him,  to  hear  the  Luke  v.3 
word  of  God)  he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Genazareth,  and  saw  two  ships 
stand  by  the  lake's  side,  but  the  fisher  men  were  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets.  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships  (which 
pertained  to  Simon)  and  prayed  him,  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little 
from  the  land.  And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 
When  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon :  Launch  out  into  the 
deep,  and  let  slip  your  nets  to  make  a  draught.  And  Simon  answered, 
and  said  unto  him :  Master,  we  have  laboured  all  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing.  Nevertheless,  at  thy  commandment,  I  will  loose  forth  the  net. 
And  when  they^  had  so  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes. 
But  their  net  brake,  and  they  beckoned  to  their  fellows  (which  were  in 
the  other  ship)  that  they  should  come  and  help  them.  And  they  came 
and  filled  both  ships,  that  they  sunk  again.  When  Simon  Peter  saw 
this,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying :  Lord,  go  from  me,  for  I  am 
a  sinful  man.  For  he  was  astonied,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  fishes  which  they  had  taken:  and  so  was  also  James  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebede,  which  were  partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  Simon :  Fear  not,  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men.  And  they 
brought  the  sliips  to  land,  and  forsook  all  and  followed  him. 

[^  Grafton,  i.    A  misprint.]  l"^  Grafton,  he  had  thus  done.] 


144  THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  [1559. 

The  sixth  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

God,  wliich  hast  prepared  to  them  that  love  thee  such  good  things 
as  pass  all  man's  understandmg :  pour  into  our  hearts  such  love  toward 
thee,  that  we  loving  thee  in  all  things,  may  obtain  thy  promises,  which 
exceed  all  that  we  can  desire,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Roma.  vi.  Know  ye  not,  that  all  we  which  are  baptized  in  Jesus  Christ,  are 

baptized  to  die  with  him  ?  We  are  buried  then  with  him  by  baptism,  for 
to  die,  that  likewise  as  Christ  was  raised  from  death,  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  anew  Ufe.  For  if  we  be  graft ^  in 
death  like  unto  him,  even  so  shall  we  be  partakers  of  the  holy  resurrec- 
tion. Knowing  this  that  your  old  man  is  crucified  with  him  also,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  utterly  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we  should 
not  be  servants  unto  sin.  For  he  that  is  dead,  is  justified  from  sin. 
Wherefore  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  Ave  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him,  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  death,  dieth  no  more. 
Death  hath  no  more  power  over  him.  For  as  touching  that  he  died,  he 
died  concerning  sin  once  :  and  as  touching  that  he  Hveth,  he  hveth  unto 
God.  Likewise  consider  ye  also,  that  ye  are  dead  as  touching  sin,  but 
are  alive  unto  God,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Gospel. 
Math.  V.  Jesus  Said  unto  his  disciples :  Except  your  righteousness  exceed  the 

righteousness  of  the  Scribes,  and  Pharisees,  ye  cannot  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  unto  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill,  whosoever  killeth  shall  he  m  danger  of  judgment. 
But  I  say  unto  you  :  that  who  so  ever  is  angry  with  his  brother  (unad- 
visedly) shall  be  in  danger  of  judgment.  And  who  so  ever  say  iinto  his 
brother,  Racha,  shall  be  m  danger  of  a  counsel.  But  who  so  ever  saith, 
Tliou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire.  Therefore,  if  thou  off*erest  thy 
gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  ought 
agamst  thee,  leave  there  thine  offering  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way 
first,  and  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 
Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way  with  him, 
lest  at  any  time  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  minister,  and  then  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee :  thou  shalt  not  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

The  .vii.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Lord  of  all  power  and  might,  which  art  the  author  and  giver  of  all 
good  thmgs :   grafF  in  our  hearts  the  love  of  thy  name,  increase  in  us 

[}  Grafton,  grafted."] 


1559.]  THE  SEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  145 

true  religion,  nourish  us  with  all  goodness,  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep 
us  in  the  same :  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

I  SPEAK  grossly,  because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh.  As  ye  have  Roma.  vi. 
given  your  members  servants  to  uncleanness,  and  to  iniquity,  (from  one 
iniquity  to  another)  even  so  now  give  over  your  members  servants  unto 
righteousness,  that  ye  may  be  sanctified.  For  when  ye  were  servants 
of  sin,  ye  were  void  of  righteousness.  What  fruit  had  you''^  then  in  those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ?  For  the  end  of  those  things  are^ 
death.  But  now  are  ye  delivered  from  sin,  and  made  the  servants  of 
God,  and  have  your  fruit  to  be  sanctified,  and  the  end  everlasting  hfe. 
For  the  reward  of  sin  is  death:  but  eternal  life  is  the  gift  of  God, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Gospel. 

In  those  days,  when  there  was  a  very  great  company,  and  had  nothing  Math.4  viii. 
to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them :  I  have 
compassion  on  the  people,  because  they  have  been  now  with  me  three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and  if  I  send  them  away  fasting,  to  their 
own  houses,  they  shall  faint  by  the  way  :  for  divers  of  them  came  from 
far.  And  his  disciples  answered  him  :  Where  should  a  man  have  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness,  to  satisfy  these  ?  And  he  asked  them :  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?  They  said.  Seven.  And  he  commanded  the  people  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground.  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves :  And  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  them. 
And  they  did  set  them  before  the  people.  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes.  And  when  he  had  blessed,  he  commanded  them  also  to  be  set 
before  them.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  sufficed.  And  they  took  up 
of  the  broken  meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full.  Ajid  they  that  did 
eat  were  above  four  thousand.    And  he  sent  them  away. 

The  .viii.  Sunday. 

The  CoUect. 

GoD,  whose  providence  is  never  deceived :  we  humbly  beseech  thee, 
that  thou  wilt  put  away  from  us  all  hurtful  things,  and  give^  those 
things  which  be  profitable  for  us:  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh.  Rom.  viii.c 
For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die.     But  if  ye  through  the  spirit 
do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.    For  as  many  as  are  led 
by  the  spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.    For  ye  have  not  received 

[^  Grafton,  ye.]  [^  Grafton,  is.] 

[^  Misprint  for,  Mark.]  [^  Grafton,  geve  to  us.] 

[^  Grafton,  i.  Peter  v.    A  misprint :  see  p.  141,  note  8.] 

r  n  10 

|_LITURG.  QU.  ELIZ.] 


146  THE   EIGHTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  [1559. 

the  spirit  of  bondage,  to  fear  any  more,  but  ye  have  received  the  spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  ye  cry :  Abba,  Father.  The  same  spirit  certifieth  our 
spirit,  that  we  are  the  sons  of  God.  If  we  be  sons,  then  are  we  also 
heirs :  the  heirs  I  mean  of  God,  and  heirs  annexed  with  Christ ;  if  so  be 
that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together  with  him. 

The  Gospel. 

Math.  vii.  Bewabe  of  false  Propliets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 

but  inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves.  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns  ?  Or  figs  of  thistles  ?  Even  so 
every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruits.  But  a  corrupt  tree  bringeth 
forth  evil  fruits.  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  bad  fruits,  neither  can 
a  bad  tree  bring  forth  good  fruits.  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Wherefore  by  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them.  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  he  that  doth  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  he  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

The  .ix.   Sunday. 

The  CoUect. 

Grant  to  us.  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  the  spirit  to  think  and  do  always 
such  things  as  be  rightful ;  that  we  which  cannot  be  without  thee,  may 
by  thee  be  able  to  live  according  to  thy  will.  Through  Jesu  Christ  our 
Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

i.  Cor.  X.  Brethren,  I  would  not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant,  how  that  our 

fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the  sea,  and 
were  all  baptized  under  Moyses  in  the  cloud,  and  in  the  sea,  and  did  all 
eat  of  one  spiritual  meat,  and  did  all  drink  of  one  spiritual  drink.  And 
they  drank  of  the  spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them,  which  Rock  was 
Christ.  But  in  many  of  them  had  God  no  delight.  For  they  were  over- 
thrown in  the  wilderness.  These  are  ensamples  to  us,  that  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  lusted.  And  that  ye  should  not  be 
worshippers  of  images,  as  were  some  of  them,  according  as  it  is  written: 
The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play.  Neither  let 
us  be  defiled  with  fornication,  as  some  of  them  were  defiled  with  fornica- 
tion, and  fell  in  one  day  .xxiii.  m.  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as  some 
of  them  tempted,  and  were  destroyed  of  serpents.  Neither  murmur  ye, 
as  some  of  them  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer.  All 
these  things  happened  unto  them  for  ensamples :  but  are  written  to  put 
us  in  remembrance,  whom  the  ends  of  the  world  are  come  upon.  Where- 
fore, let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There 
hath  none  other  temptation  taken  you,  but  such  as  followed  the  nature 
of  man.  But  God  is  faithful,  which  shall  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  your  strength :  but  shall  in  the  midst  of  temptation  make  a  way, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it.  „ 


1559.]  THE  NINTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  147 

The  Gospel. 
Jesus  said  to  his  disciples :  There  was  a  certain  rich  man  which  had  Luke  xvi. 
a  steward,  and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him,  that  he  had  wasted  his 
2-oods.  And  he  called  him  and  said  unto  him :  How  is  it,  that  I  hear  this 
of  thee  ?  Give  accounts  of  thy  stewardship,  for  thou  mayest  be  no  longer 
steward.  The  steward  said  within  himself:  What  shall  I  do?  For  my 
master  taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship.  I  cannot  dig,  and  to  beg 
I  am  ashamed.  I  wot  what  to  do,  that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  So  when  he  had  called  all 
his  master's  debtors  together,  he  said  unto  the  first :  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  master  ?  And  he  said :  An  hundred  tons  of  oil.  And  he 
said  unto  him :  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then 
said  he  to  another :  How  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said :  An  hundred 
quarters  of  wheat.  He  said  unto  him  :  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore. 
And  the  Lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely.  For  the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their  nation  wiser  than  the 
children  of  light.  And  I  say  unto  you  :  Make  you  friends  of  the  un- 
righteous Mammon,  that  when  ye  shall  have  need,  they  may  receive  you 
into  everlasting  habitations. 

The  tenth  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Let  thy  merciful  ears,  O  Lord,  be  open  to  the  prayers  of  thy  humble 
servants :  and  that  they  may  obtain  their  petitions,  make  them  to  ask 
such  things  as  shall  please  thee :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Concerning  spiritual  things  (brethren)  I  would  not  have  you  igno-  i.  Cor.  xii. 
rant.  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles,  and  went  your  ways  unto  dumb 
images,  even  as  ye  were  led.  Wlierefore  I  declare  unto  you,  that  no 
man  speaking  by  the  spirit  of  God,  defieth  Jesus.  Also  no  man  can  say, 
that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  There  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  yet  but  one  Spirit.  And  there  are  differences  of  administrations, 
and  yet  but  one  Lord.  And  there  are  divers  manners  of  operations,  and 
yet  but  one  God,  which  worketh  all  in  all.  The  gift  of  the  Spirit  is  given 
to  every  man  to  edify  withal.  For  to  one  is  given,  through  the  Spirit,  the 
utterance  of  wisdom :  To  another  is  given  the  utterance  of  knowledge,  by 
the  same  Spirit.  To  another  is  given  faith,  by  the  same  Spirit.  To 
another  the  gift  of  healing,  by  the  same  Spirit.  To  another  power  to  do 
miracles.  To  another  to  prophecy.  To  another  judgment  to  discern 
spirits.  To  another  divers  tongues.  To  another  the  interpretation  of 
tongues :  But  these  all  worketh  the  self  same  Spirit,  dividing  to  every 
man  a  several  gift,  even  as  he  will. 

The  Gospel. 
And  when  he  was  come  near  to  Hierusalem,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  Luk.  xix. 
wept  on  it,  saying :  If  thou  hadst  known  those  things,  which  belong^ 

P  Grafton,  belongeth.] 

10—2 


148  THE   ELEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.       [1559. 

unto  thy  peace,  even  in  this  thy  day,  thou  wouldest  take  heed.  But  now 
are  they  hid  from  thine  eyes :  For  the  days  shall  come  unto  thee,  that 
thy  enemies  shall  cast  a  bank  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  make  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and 
the^  children  which  are  in  thee.  And  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another,  because  thou  knowest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 
And  he  went  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that  bought,  saying  unto  them :  It  is  written,  my  house 
is  the  house  of  prayer ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.  And  he 
taught  daily  in  the  temple. 

The  .xi.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

God,  which  declarest  thy  almighty  power,  most  chiefly  in  shewing 
mercy  and  pity :  give  unto  us  abundantly  thy  grace,  that  we  running  to 
thy  promises,  may  be^  partakers  of  thy  heavenly  treasure  :  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle, 
i.  Cor.  XV.  Brethren,  as  pertaining  to  the  Gospel,  which  I  preached  unto  you, 

which  ye  have  also  accepted,  and  in  the  which  ye  continue,  by  the  which 
ye  are  also  saved  :  I  do  you  to  wit  after  what  manner  I  preached  unto 
you,  if  ye  keep  it,  except  ye  have  believed  in  vain.  For  first  of  all,  I 
delivered  unto  you  that  which  I  received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our 
sins,  agreeing  to  the  scriptures :  and  that  he  was  burifed,  and  that  he  rose 
again  the  third  day,  according  to  the  scriptures :  and  that  he  was  seen 
of  Cephas,  then  of  the  .xii.  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  mo  than  .v.  c. 
brethren  at  once,  of  which  many  remain  unto  this  day,  and  many  are 
fallen  asleep.  After  that  appeared  he  to  James,  then  to  all  the  Apostles. 
And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me,  as  of  one  that  was  born  out  of  due 
time.  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  Apostles,  which  am  not  worthy  to  be 
called  an  Apostle,  because  I  have  persecuted  the  congregation  of  God. 
But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  that  I  am :  and  his  grace  which  is  in  me, 
was  not  in  vain.  But  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not 
I,  but  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  with  me.  Therefore,  whether  it  were 
I  or  they,  so  we  preached,  and  so  ye  have  believed. 

The  Gospel. 

Luc.  xviii.  Christ  told  this  parable  unto  certain,  wliich  trusted  in  themselves, 

that  they  were  perfect,  and  despised  other.  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray,  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  Publican.  The 
Pharisee  stood,  and  prayed  thus  with  himself ;  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I  am 
not  as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  as  this  publican. 
I  fast  twice  in  the  week  :  I  give  tithe  of  all  that  I  possess.  And  the  Pub- 
lican, standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  but  smote 
his  breast,  saying :  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.    I  tell  you  this  man 

['  Grafton,  thy.]  [^  Grafton,  be  made.] 


1559.]  THE   TWELFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  149 

departed  home  to  his  house  justified  more  than  the  other.  For  every 
man  that  exalteth  himself^  shall  be  brought  low :  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

The  .xii.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  art  always  more  ready  to  hear 
than  we  to  pray :  and  art  wont  to  give  more  than  either  we  desire  or 
deserve  :  Pour  down  upon  us  the  abundance  of  thy  mercy,  forgiving  us 
those  things  whereof  our  conscience  is  afraid,  and  giving  unto  us  that, 
that  our  prayer  dare  not  presume  to  ask :  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Such  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to  Godward,  not  that  we  are  ii.  Cor.  iii. 
sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing,  as  of  ourselves ;  but  if  we  be 
able  unto  any  thing,  the  same  cometh  of  God,  which  hath  made  us  able 
to  minister  the  new  Testament,  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit.  For 
the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life  :  If  the  ministration  of  death 
through  the  letters  figured  in  stones  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of 
Israel  could  not  behold  the  face  of  Moses,  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance 
(which  glory  is  done  away)  why  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  spirit 
be  much  more  glorious?  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  be 
glorious,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in 
glory. 

The  Gospel. 

Jesus  departed  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  came  unto  the  Mark  vii. 
sea  of  Galile,  through  the  mids  of  the  coasts  of  the  .x.  cities.  And  they 
brought  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in  his 
speech,  and  they  prayed  him  to  put  his  hand  upon  him.  And  when  he 
had  taken  him  aside  from  the  people,  he  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 
did  spit,  and  touched  his  tongue,  and  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  sighed 
and  said  unto  him  :  Ephata,  that  is  to  say :  Be  opened.  And  straightway 
his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain.  And  he  commanded  them,  that  they  should  tell  no  man. 
But  the  more  he  forbade  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished, saying :  He  hath  done  all  things  well,  he  hath  made  both  the  deaf 
to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

The  .xiii.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  merciful  God,  of  whose  only  gift  it  cometh,  that  thy 
faithful  people  do  unto  thee  true  and  laudable  service :  grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  that  we  may  so  run  to  thy  heavenly  promises,  that  we  fail  not 
finally  to  attain  the  same :  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


150      THE  THIRTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.    [1559. 

The  Epistle. 

Gala.  iii.  To  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the  promises  made.    He  saith  not,  in 

his  seeds,  as  many  :  but  in  thy  seed,  as  of  one,  which  is  Christ.  This 
I  say,  that  the  law  which  began  afterward,  beyond  .iiii.  c.  xxx.  years, 
doth  not  disannul  the  Testament  that  was  confirmed  afore  of  God 
unto  Christward,  to  make  the  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the 
inheritance  come  of  the  law,  it  cometh  not  now  of  promise.  But  God 
gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  law  1 
The  law  was  added  because  of  transgression  (till  the  seed  came,  to  whom 
the  promise  was  made)  and  it  was  ordained  by  Angels,  in  the  hand  of 
a  mediator.  A  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one  :  but  God  is  one.  Is 
the  law  then  against  the  promise  of  Godi  God  forbid.  For  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given,  which  could  have  given  life,  then  no  doubt 
righteousness  should  have  come  by  the  law.  But  the  scripture  con- 
cludeth  all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
should  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

The  Gospel. 

Luk.  X.  Happy  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see.     For  I  tell 

you,  that  many  Prophets  and  Kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things 
which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them ;  and  to  hear  those  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them.  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood 
up,  and  tempted  him,  saying :  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal 
life  ?  He  said  unto  him  :  What  is  written  in  the  law  ?  How  readest  thou  ? 
And  he  answered  and  said :  Love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind : 
and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  And  he  said  unto  him:  Thou  hast 
answered  right.  This  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  -But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus :  And  who  is  my  neighbour  ?  Jesus  answered, 
and  said :  A  certain  man  descended  from  Jerusalem  to  Hiericho,  and 
fell  among  thieves,  which  robbed  him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  him, 
and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  it  chanced  that  there  came 
down  a  certain  Priest  that  same  way,  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by.  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  went  nigh  to  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  jour- 
neyed, came  unto  him :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on 
him,  and  went  to  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  and  poured  in  oil  and  wine, 
and  set  him  on  liis  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  a  common  inn,  and 
made  provision  for  liim.  And  on  the  morrow,  when  he  departed,  he 
took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him: 
Take  cure  of  him,  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come 
again,  I  will  recompense  thee.  Which  now  of  these  three  thinkest 
thou,  was  neighbour  unto  him,  that  fell  among  the  tliieves?  And  he 
said  unto  him :  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  to 
him :  Go  and  do  thou  likewise. 


1559.]         THE  FOURTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  151 

The  .xiiii.   Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  give  unto  us  the  increase  of  faith, 
hope  and  charity,  and  that  we  may  obtain  that  which  thou  dost  pro- 
mise, make  us  to  love  that  which  thou  dost  command,  through  Jesus ^ 
Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

I  SAY,  walk  in  the  spirit,  and  fulfil  not  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the  Gala.  v. 
flesh  lusteth  contrary  to  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  contrary  to  the  flesh. 
These  are  contrary  one  to  an^  other,  so  that  ye  can  not  do  whatso- 
ever ye  would.  But  and  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  then  are  ye  not 
under  the  law.  The  deeds  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these : 
adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  wantonness,  worshipping  of  Images, 
witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  zeal,  wrath,  strife,  seditions,  sects,  envying, 
murder,  drunkenness,  gluttony,  and  such  like.  Of  the  which  I  tell  you 
before,  as  I  have  told  you  in  times  past,  that  they  which  commit  such 
things,  shall  not  be  inheritors  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Contrarily,  the 
fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsufffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faithfulness,  meekness,  temperance.  Against  such  there  is  no  law. 
They  truly  that  are  Christ's,  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  aff^ections 
and  lusts. 

The  Gospel. 

And  it  chanced,  as  Jesus  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  through  Luk.  xvii. 
Samaria  and  Galile.  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  town,  there  met 
him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which,  stood  afar  off,  and  put  forth 
their  voices,  and  said :  Jesus  Master,  have  mercy  upon  us.  When  he 
saw  them,  he  said  unto  them :  Go  shew  yourselves  unto  the  Priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed.  And  one 
of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  cleansed,  turned  back  again,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  praised  God,  and  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet, 
and  gave  him  thanks.  And  the  same  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus 
answered,  and  said :  Are  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are  those 
nine  ?  There  are  not  found  that  returned  again  to  give  God  praise, 
save  only  this  stranger.  And  he  said  unto  him:  Arise,  go  thy  way, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

The  .XV.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Keep  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the^  Church  with  thy  perpetual 
mercy  :  and  because  the  frailty  of  man,  without  thee,  cannot  but  fall ; 
keep  us  ever  by  thy  help,  and  lead  us  to  all  things  profitable  to  our 
salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen^ 


*o' 


['  Grafton,  Jesu.]  [^  Grafton,  the.] 

[^  Grafton,  thy.]  |^*  Amen,  not  in  1596.] 


152  THE   FIFTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  [1559. 

The  Epistle. 
Gala.  vi.  Ye  See  how  large  a  letter  I  have  written  to  you  with  mine  own  hand. 

As  many  as  desire  with  outward  appearance  to  please  carnally,  the  same 
constrain  you  to  be  circumcised,  only  lest  they  should  suffer  persecu- 
tion for  the  cross  of  Christ.  For  they  themselves  which  are  circumcised, 
keep  not  the  law,  hut  desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they  might 
rejoice  in  your  flesh.  God  forbid  that  I  should  rejoice,  but  in  the  Cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesu  Christ,  whereby  the  world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and 
I  unto  the  world.  For  in  Christ  Jesu,  neither  circumcision  availeth  any 
thing  at  all,  nor  uncircumcision :  but  a  new  creature.  And  as  many  as 
walk  according  unto  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
Israel  that  pertaineth  to  God.  From  henceforth,  let  no  man  put  me  to 
business  :  for  I  bear  in  my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesu.  Brethren, 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesu  Christ  be  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 

The  Gospel. 
Math.  vi.  No  man  can  serve  two  Masters :  for  either  he  shall  hate  the  one,  and 

love  the  other,  or  else  lean  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other  :  ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  Mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you  :  be  not  careful 
for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  drink ;  or^  yet  for  your  body,  what 
raiment  you^  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  worth  than  meat? 
and  the  body  more  of  value  than  raiment  ?  Behold  the  fowls  of  the 
air ;  for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  carry  into  the  barns  : 
and  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they?  Which  of  you  (by  taking  careful  thought)  can  add  one 
cubit  unto  his  stature?  And  why  care  ye  for  raiment?  Consider  the 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow :  They  labour  not,  neither  do  they 
spin.  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  Salombn  in  all  his  royalty 
was  not  clothed  like  one  of  these.  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field  (which  though  it  stand  to  day,  is  to  morrow  cast  into 
the  furnace)  shall  he  not  much  more  do  the  same  for  you,  O  ye  of 
little  faith  ?  Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying  :  What  shall  we  eat,  or 
what  shall  we  drink,  or  wherewith  shall  we  be  clothed  ?  After  all  these 
things  do  the  Gentiles  seek.  For  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  rather  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  and  all  these  things  shall  be  minis- 
tered unto  you.  Care  not  then  for  to^  morrow,  for  to  morrow  day 
shall  care  for  itself :  sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  travail  thereof. 

The  .xvi.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  let  thy  continual  pity  cleanse  and  defend  thy 
congregation:  and  because  it  can  not  continue  in  safety  without  thy 
succour,  preserve  it  evermore  by  thy  help  and  goodness :  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

[}  Grafton,  nor.]  [^  Grafton,  ye.]  [^  Grafton,  the.] 


1559.]  THE   SIXTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  153 

The  Epistle. 
I  DESIRE  that  you  faint  not,  because  of  my  tribulations  that  I  suffer  Ephe.  iii. 
for  your  sakes,  which  is  your  praise.  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  Father  of  all,  that 
is  called  Father  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  that  he  would  grant  you  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be  strengthed  with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man,  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith,  that  ye  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  might  be 
able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints,  what  is  the  breadth,  length,  depth, 
and  height,  and  to  know  the  excellent  love  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ, 
that  ye  might  be  fulfilled  with  all  fulness,  which  cometh  of  God.  Unto 
him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly,  above  all  that  we  ask,  or 
think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,  be  praise  in  the 
congregation  by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  generations  from  time 
to  time.    Amen. 

The  Gospel. 

And  it  fortuned  that  Jesus  went  into  a  city  called  Naim,  and  many  Luke  vii. 
of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  much  people.  When  he  came 
nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a  dead  man  carried 
out,  which  was  t-he  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow ; 
and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her  :  Weep  not.  And 
he  came  nigh,  and  touched  the  coffin,  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said :  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise.  And  he  that 
was  dead,  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  delivered  him  to  his 
mother.  And  there  came  a  fear  on  them  all.  And  they  gave  the  glory 
unto  God,  saying :  A  great  Prophet  is  risen  up  among  us,  and  God 
hath  visited  his  people.  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth  through- 
out all  Jewry,  and  throughout  all  the  regions,  which  lie  round  about. 


The  .xvii.   Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  vve  pray  thee  that  thy  grace  may  always  prevent  and  follow 
us,  and  make  us  continually  to  be  given  to  all  good  works :  through 
Jesu  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

I  (which  am  a  prisoner  of  the  Lord's)  exhort  you,  that  ye  walk  Ephe.  iv. 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called,  with  all  lowliness  and 
meekness,  with  humbleness  of  mind,  forbearing  one  another,  through 
love,  and  be  diligent  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  spirit,  through  the  bond  of 
peace,  being  one  body,  and  one  spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope 
of  your  calling.  Let  there  be  but  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 
one  God  and  Father  of  all,  which  is  above  all,  and  tlirough  all,  and 
in  you  all. 


154  THE  SEVENTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.       [1559. 

The  Gospel. 
Luk.  xiv.  It  chanced  that  Jesils  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  chief  Phari- 

sees to  eat  bread  on  the  sabboth  day,  and  they  watched  him.  And 
behold,  there  was  a  certain  man  before  him,  which  had  the  dropsy. 
And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto  the  Lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying : 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabboth  day?  And  they  held  their  peace.  And 
he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go :  and  answered  them, 
saying ;  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him  out  on  the  sabboth  day  1  And  they  could 
not  answer  him  again  to  these  things.  He  put  forth  also  a  similitude  to 
the  guests,  when  he  marked  how  they  pressed  to  be  in  the  highest 
rooms,  and  said  unto  them  :  When  thou  art  bidden  to  a  wedding  of  any 
man :  sit  not  down  in  the  highest  room,  lest  a  more  honourable  man 
than  thou  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he  (that  bade  him  and  thee)  come  and 
say  to  thee :  Give  this  man  room,  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the 
lowest  room.  But  rather  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  in  the  lowest 
room,  that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend, 
sit  up  higher.  Then  shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the  presence  of  them 
that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
brought  low,  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

The  .xviii.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  grant  thy  people  grace  to  avoid  the  infections 
of  the  devil,  and  with  pure  heart  and  mind  to  follow  thee,  the  only 
God  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle, 
i.  Cor.  i.'  I  THANK  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God,  which 

is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ,  that  in  all  things  ye  are  made  rich  by  him, 
in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge  :  by  the  which  things  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you :  so  that  ye  are  behind  in  no  gift, 
waiting  for  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  shall  also 
strength  you  to  the  end,  that  you  may  be  blameless  in  the  day  of 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Gospel. 
Mat.  xxi.2  When  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus  did  put  the  Sadducees  to 

silence,  they  came  together :  and  one  of  them  (which  was  a  Doctor  of 
Law)  asked  him  a  question,  tempting  him,  and  saying  :  Master,  which 
is  the  greatest  commandment  in  the  Law  ?  Jesus  said  unto  him  :  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and  greatest  commandment. 
And  the  second  is  like  unto  it:  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself.    In  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law,  and  the  Pro- 

[}  Grafton  omits  the  reference.]  f  ^  Misprint  for,  xxii.] 


1559.]  THE  NINETEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  155 

phets.  While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus  asked  them, 
saying :  What  think  ye  of  Christ  ?  Whose  son  is  he  ?  They  said  unto 
him:  The  son  of  David.  He  said  unto  them:  How  then  doth  David 
in  spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying :  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  sit  thou 
on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ?  If  David 
then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ?  And  no  man  was  able 
to  answer  him  any  thing,  neither  durst  any  man  (from  that  day  forth) 
ask  him  any  mo  questions. 

The  .xix.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
O  God,  forasmuch  as  without  thee  we  are  not  able  to  please  thee : 
Grant  that  the  working  of  thy  mercy  may  in  all  things  direct  and  ride 
our  hearts :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  ' 

The  Epistle. 

This  I  say,  and  testify  through  the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk  Ephc.  iv. 
not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  vanity  of  their  mind,  while  they  are 
blinded  in  their  understanding,  being  far  from  a  Godly  life,  by  the  means 
of  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  and  because  of  the  blindness  of  their 
hearts,  which,  being  past  repentance,  have  given  themselves  over  unto 
wantonness,  to  work  all  manner  of  uncleanness  even  with  greediness. 
But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ :  if  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  of  him, 
and  have  been  taught  in  him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesu  (as  concerning  the 
conversation  in  times  past)  to  lay  from  you  the  old  man,  which  is  cor- 
rupt, according  to  the  deceivable  lusts ;  to  be  renewed  also  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind,  and  to  put  on  that  new  man,  which  after  God  is  shapen  in 
righteousness,  and  true  holiness.  Wherefore  put  away  lying,  and  speak 
every  man  truth  unto  his  neighbour,  forasmuch  as  we  are  members 
one  of  another.  Be  angry,  and  sin  not.  Let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath,  neither  give  place  to  the  backbiter.  Let  him  that  stole, 
steal  no  more,  but  let  him  rather  labour  with  his  hands  the  thing,  which 
is  good,  that  he  may  give  him'*  that  needeth.  Let  not^  filthy  communi- 
cation proceed  out  of  your  mouth ;  but  that  which  is  good,  to  edify 
withal,  as  oft  as  need  is,  that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the  hearers. 
And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  by  whom  ye  are  sealed  unto  the 
day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  fierceness,  and  wrath,  and 
roaring,  and  cursed  speaking,  be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malicious- 
ness. Be  ye  courteous  one  to  another,  merciful,  forgiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

The  Gospel. 

JiJSus  entered  into  a  ship,  and  passed  over,  and  came  into  his  own  Math.  ix. 

city :  And  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  in 

a  bed.    And  when  Jesus  saw  the  faith  of  them,  he  said  to  the  sk 

^^^\\'i  OF   M£0//,rT 
\^  Grafton,  vnto  him.]  [*  Grafton,  n^^^Vjii- '  -^z 


156  THE   TWENTIETH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.         [1559. 

the  palsy :  Soiij  be  of  good  cheer,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee.  And  behold, 
certain  of  the  Scribes  said  within  themselves  :  This  man  blasphemeth. 
And  when  Jesus  saw  their  thoughts,  he  said  :  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in 
your  hearts  ?  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee,  or  to 
say,  arise,  and  walk  ?  But  that  ye  may  know,  that  the  son  of  man  hath 
power  to  forgive  sins  in  earth ;  then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy : 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house.  And  he  arose,  and  de- 
parted to  his  house.  But  the  people  that  saw  it  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given  such  power  unto  men. 

The  .XX.   Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  merciful  God,  of  thy  bountiful  goodness  keep  us  from 
all  things  that  may  hurt  us :  that  we  being  ready  both  in  body  and  soul, 
may  with  free  hearts  accomplish  those  things  that  thou  wouldest  have 
done  :  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Ephe.  V.  Take  heed  therefore,  how  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  unwise,  but 

as  wise  men,  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil :  wherefore  be  ^ 
ye  not  unwise,  but  understand  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is,  and  be  not 
drunken  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess.  But  be  filled  with  the  spirit, 
speaking  unto  yourselves  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs, 
singing  and  making  melody  to  the  Lord  in  your  Itearts,  giving  thanks 
always  for  all  things  unto  God  the  Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

The  Gospel. 

Math.  XX.2  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples :   The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 

man  that  was  a  king,  which  made  a  marriage  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth 
his  servants,  to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the  wedding,  and  they 
would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying :  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner,  mine  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready,  come  unto  the  marriage. 
But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm  place, 
another  to  his  merchandise,  and  the  remnant  took  his  servants,  and 
entreated  them  shamefully,  and  slew  them.  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth,  and  sent  forth  his  men  of  war,  and  destroyed  those 
murtherers,  and  brent  up  their  city.  Then  said  he  to  his  servants.  The 
marriage  indeed  is  prepared,  but  they  which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy.  Go  ye  therefore  out  into  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  find, 
bid  them  to  the  marriage.  And  the  servants  went  forth  into  the  high- 
ways, and  gathered  together  all,  as  many  as  they  could  find,  both  good, 
and  bad,  and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with  guests.  Then  the  king 
came  in,  to  see  the  guests,  and  when  he  spied  there  a  man  which  had  not 

P  Grafton,  be  not."]  P  Misprint  for,  xxii.] 


1559.]         THE   TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  157 

on  a  wedding  garment,  he  said  unto  him,  Friend,  how  camest  thou  iii 
hither,  not  having  a  wedding  garment  ?  And  he  was  even  speechless. 
Then  said  the  king  to  the  ministers :  Take  and  bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  cast  him  into  utter  ^  darkness ;  there  shall  be  weeping,  and  gnashing 
of  teeth.    For  many  be  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 


The  .xxi.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord,  to  thy  faithful  people  pardon 
and  peace,  that  they  may  be  cleansed  from  all  their  sins,  and  serve  thee 
with  a  quiet  mind.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

My  brethren,  be  strong  through  the  Lord,  and  through  the  power  of  Ephe.  vi. 
his  might.  Put  on  all  the  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  stand  against  all 
the  assaults  of  the  devil ;  for  we  wrestle  not  against  blood,  and  flesh,  but 
against  rule^  against  power,  against  worldly  rulers,  even  governors  of  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual  craftiness  in  heavenly  things. 
Wherefore  take  rnito  you  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  resist  in  the  evil  day,  and  stand  perfect  in  all  things.  Stand 
therefore,  and  your  loins  gird  with  the  truth,  having  on  the  breastplate 
of  righteousness,  and  having  shoes  on  your  feet,  that  ye  may  be  prepared 
for  the  gospel  of  peace.  Above  all,  take  to  you  the  shield  of  faith, 
wherewith  ye  may  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  And  take 
the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God.  And  pray  always  with  all  manner  of  prayer,  and  supplication  in 
the  Spirit,  and  watch  thereunto  with  all  instance  and  supplication,  for  all 
saints :  and  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open 
my  mouth  freely,  to  utter  the  secrets  of  my  gospel,  (whereof  I  am  a 
messenger  in  bonds,)  that  therein  1  may  speak  freely,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

The  Gospel. 

There  was  a  certain  ruler,  whose  son  was  sick  at*  Capernaum.  As  John  iv. 
soon  as  the  same  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Jewry  into  Galile, 
he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him,  that  he  would  come  down  and 
heal  his  son.  For  he  was  even  at  the  point  of  death.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him  :  Except  ye  see  signs,  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe.  The 
ruler  said  unto  him :  Sir,  come  down,  or  ever  that  my  son  die.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him :  Go  thy  way,  thy  son  liveth.  The  man  believed  the  word 
that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him.  And  he  went  his  way.  And  as  he  was 
going  down,  the  servants  met  him,  and  told  him,  saying :  Thy  son  liveth. 
Then  inquired  he  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And  they 
said  unto  him  :  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So 
the  father  knew  that  it  was  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus  said  unto 

[=^  Grafton,  outter.]  [^  Grafton,  in.] 


158        THE   TWENTY-SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.       [1559. 

him.  Thy  son  liveth,  and  he  believed,  and  all  his  household.  This  is 
again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Jewry 
into  Galile. 

The  .xxli.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  household,  the  church,  in  continual 
godliness :  that  through  thy  protection  it  may  be  free  from  all  adver- 
sities, and  devoutly  given  to  serve  thee  in  good  works,  to  the  glory  of 
thy  name.    Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord^ 

The  Epistle. 

Philip,  i.  I  THANK  my  God  with  all  remembrance  of  you,  always  in  all  my 

prayers  for  you,  and  pray  with  gladness :  Because  ye  are  come  into  the 
fellowship  of  the  gospel,  from  the  first  day  until  now.  And  am  surely 
certified  of  this,  that  he  which  hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you,  shall  per- 
form it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ :  as  it  becometh  me,  that  I  should  so 
judge  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my  heart,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  all 
companions  of  grace  with  me,  even  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defending 
and  establishing'^  of  the  gospel.  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly  I  long 
after  you  all,  from  the  very  heart  root  in  Jesus  Christ.  And  this  I 
pray,  that  your  love  may  increase  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge,  and 
in  all  understanding,  that  ye  may  accept  the  things  that  are  most  ex- 
cellent, that  ye  may  be  pure,  and  such  as  offend  no  njan,  until  the  day  of 
Christ,  being  filled  with  the  fruit  of  righteousness,  which  cometh  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory,  and  praise  of  God. 

The  Gospel. 

Math,  xviii.  Peter  said  unto  Jesus :  Lord,  how  oft  shall  I  forgive  my  brother,  if 
he  sin  against  me?  till  seven  times'?  Jesus  said^  unto  him:  I  say  not  unto 
thee,  until  seven  times  :  but  seventy  times  seven  times.  Therefore  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain  man,  that  was  a  king,  which 
would  take  accounts  of  his  servants.  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  ought ^  him  .x.M.  talents;  but  foras- 
much as  he  was  not  able  to  pay,  his  Lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold, 
and  his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 
The  servant  fell  down,  and  besought  him,  saying :  Sir,  have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  Then  had  the  Lord  pity  on  that  servant, 
and  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  So  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellows,  which  ought  him  an  hundred  pence, 
and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying :  Pay  that 
thou  owest.  And  his  fellow  fell  down,  and  besought  him,  saying  :  Have 
patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  And  he  would  not,  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  the  debt.    So  when  his  fel- 

[}  Grafton,  Amen.]  P  Grafton,  stablishing.] 

[^  Grafton,  saythe.]  [*  Grafton,  owed.] 


1559.]        THE   TWENTY-THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  159 

lows  saw  what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto 
their  lord  all  that  had  happened.  Then  his  lord  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him  :  O  thou  ungracious  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  when 
thou  desiredst  me :  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellow,  even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ?  And  his  Lord  was  wroth,  and  de- 
livered him  to  the  jailors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him. 
So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your 
hearts  forgive  not  (every  one  his  brother)  their  trespasses. 

The  .xxiii.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

God  our  refuge  and  strength,  which  art  the  author  of  all  Godliness, 
be  ready  to  hear  the  devout  prayers  of  the°  Church:  and  grant  that 
those  things  which  we  ask  faithfully,  we  may  obtain  effectually :  Through 
Jesu^  Christ  our  Lord'^. 

The  Epistle. 

Brethren,  be  followers  together  of  me,  and  look  on  them  which  Phiiip.  iii 
walk  even  so,  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample^.  For  many  walk  (of  whom 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  weeping)  that  they  are  the 
enemies  of  the  Cross  of  Christ ;  whose  end  is  damnation,  whose  belly  is 
their  god,  and  glory  to  their  shame,  which  are  worldly  minded.  But 
our  conversation  is  in  heaven,  from  whence  we  look  for  the  Saviour,  even 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  shall  change  our  vile  body,  that  he  may 
make  it  like  unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to  the  working,  whereby 
he  is  able  also  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

The  Gospel. 

Then  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  took  counsel,  how  they  might  Mat.  xxii. 
tangle  him  in  his  words.  And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their  disciples, 
with  Herod's  servants,  saying :  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  truly,  neither  carest  thou  for  any  man :  for  thou 
regardest  not  the  outward  appearance  of  men.  Tell  us  therefore,  how 
thinkest  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  that  tribute  be  given  unto  Caesar  or  not  ?  But 
Jesus  perceiving  their  wickedness,  said :  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypo- 
crites ?  shew  me  the  tribute  money.  And  they  took  him  a  penny.  And 
he  said  unto  them :  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription  ?  They  said 
unto  him,  Cesar's.  Then  said  he  unto  them  :  Give  therefore  unto  Ceasar, 
the  things  which  are  Ceasar's:  and  unto  God  those  things,  M'hich  are 
God's.  When  they  heard  these  words,  they  marvelled,  and  left  liim, 
and  went  their  way. 

['  Grafton,  thy.]  [«  1596,  Jesus.] 

\J  Grafton,  Amen.]  [^  Grafton,  example.] 


160        THE   TWENTY-FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.      [1559. 

The  .xxiv.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 

Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  assoiP  thy  people  from  their  offences :  that 
through  thy  bountiful  goodness,  we  may  be  delivered  from  the  bands  of 
all  those  sins,  which  by  our  frailty  we  have  committed :  Grant  this.  &c.^ 

The  Epistle. 

Coiios.  i.  \Vb  give  thanks  to  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  always 

for  you  in  our  prayers :  for  we  have  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesu, 
and  of  the  love,  which  ye  bear  to  all  saints,  for  the  hope's  sake  which  is 
laid  up  in  store  for  you  in  heaven :  of  which  hope  ye  heard  before,  by 
the  true  word  of  the  Gospel,  which  is  come  unto  you  even  as  it  is, 
fruitful,  and  groweth  as  it  is  also  among  you,  from  the  day  in  the  which 
ye  heard  of  it,  and  had  experience  in  the  grace  of  God  through  the  truth ; 
as  ye  learned  of  Epaphra,  our  dear  fellow  servant,  which  is  for  you  a 
faithful  minister  of  Christ;  which  also  declared  unto  us  your  love, 
which  ye  have  in  the  spirit.  For  this  cause  we  also,  ever  since  the  day 
we  heard  of  it,  have  not  ceased  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye 
might  be  fulfilled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom  and 
spiritual  understanding,  that  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord,  that  in 
all  things  ye  may  please,  being  fruitful  in  all  good  works,  and  increasing 
in  the  knowledge  of  God,  strengthed  with  all  might,  through  his  glorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  and  long  suffering,  with  joyf illness,  giving  thanks 
unto  the  Father,  which  hath  made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  in- 
heritance of  saints  in  light. 

The  Gospel.     ' 

Math.  ix.  While ^  Jesus  spake  unto  the  jjeople  :  behold,  there  came  a  certain 

ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying  ;  My  daughter  is  even  now  deceased, 
but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose, 
and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples.  And  behold,  a  woman  which 
was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  his  vesture :  for  she  said  within  herself:  If  I  may 
touch  but  even  his  vesture  only,  I  shall  be  safe.  But  Jesus  turned  him 
about,  and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said  :  Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  safe.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole,  even  the 
same  time.  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels,  and  people  making  a  noise,  he  said  unto  them  :  Get  you  hence, 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  the  people  were  put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  said :  Damsel,  arise.  And  the  damsel  arose.  And  this  noise 
was  abroad  in  all  that  land. 

[^  Assoil :  absolve.]  P  Grafton,  Amen.] 

£^  Grafton,  Whilest.] 


1559.]        THE   TWENTY-FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  161 

The  .XXV.  Sunday. 

The  Collect. 
Stir  up,  we  beseech  tliee,  O  Lord,  the  wills  of  thy  faithful  people : 
that  they  plenteously  bringing  forth  the  fruit  of  good  works,  may  of  thee 
be  plenteously  rewarded :   through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord*. 

The  Epistle. 

Behold,  the  time  cometh,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  raise  up  the  s 

righteous  brancli  he^  David,  which  King  shall  bear  rule,  and  of^  shall 
prosper  with  wisdom,  and  shall  set  up  equity  and  righteousness  again  in 
earth.  In  his  time  shall  Juda  be  saved,  and  Israel  shall  dwell  without 
fear :  And  this  is  the  name,  that  they  shall  call  him,  even  the  Lord 
our  Righteousness.  And  therefore  behold,  the  time  cometh,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  it  shall  be  no  more  said.  The  Lord  liveth,  which  brought 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  but.  The  Lord  liveth, 
which  brought  forth,  and  led  the  seed  of  the  house  of  Israel  out  of  the 
North  land,  and  from  all  countries  where  I  have  scattered  them :  and 
they  shall  dwell  in  their  own  land  again. 

The  Gospel. 

When  Jesus  lift  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company  come  unto  john  vi. 
him  :  he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may 
eat  ?  This  he  said  to  prove  him,  for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 
Philip  answered  him  :  Two  .c.  penny  worth  of  bread  are  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  man  may  take  a  little.  One  of  his  Disciples  (Andrew 
Simon  Peter's  brother)  said  unto  him :  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes :  but  what  are  they  among  so  many  ? 
And  Jesus  said :  Make  the  people  sit  down.  There  was  much  grass  in 
the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thousand.  And 
Jesus  took  the  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  the 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set  down.  And  likewise  of 
the  fishes,  as  much  as  they  would.  When  they  had  eaten  enough,  he 
saith  unto  his  disciples  :  Gather  up  the  broken  meat  which  remaineth, 
that  nothing  be  lost.  And  they  gathered  it  together,  and  filled  .xii. 
baskets  with  the  broken  meat  of  the  five  barley  loaves,  which  broken 
meat  remained  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then  those  men  (when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did)  said :  This  is  of  a  truth  the  same 
Prophet  that  should  come  into  the  world. 

^  If  there  be  any  mo  Sundays  before  Advent  Sunday,  to  supply  the  same 
shall  be  taken  the^  service  of  some  of  those  Sundays,  that  were 
omitted  between  the  Epiphany  and  Septuagesima. 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  Amen.] 

P  The  reference  is  omitted.     Grafton,  Jer.  xxiii.] 

[^  These  words  have  been  transposed.] 

[7  1578,  the  Collect,  Epistle  and  Gospel.] 

r  1  11 

[UTURG.   QU.   ELIZ.J 


162  s.  Andrew's  day.  [1559. 

Saint  Andrew^s  day. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  didst  give  such  grace  unto  thy  holy  apostle 
saint  Andrew,  that  he  readily  obeyed  the  calling  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  followed  him  without  delay :  Grant  unto  us  all,  that  we  being  called 
by  thy  holy  word,  may  forthwith  give  over  our  selves,  obediently  to 
follow  thy  holy  commandments  :  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord\ 

The  Epistle. 

Rom.  X.  If  thou  knowledge  with  thy  mouth,  that  Jesus  is "  the  Lord,  and 

believe  in  thy  heart  that  God  raised  him  up  from  death,  thou  shalt  be 
safe.  For  to  believe  with  the  heart  justifieth,  and  to  knowledge  with  the 
mouth  maketh  a  man  safe.  For  the  Scripture  saith :  Whosoever  be- 
lieveth  on  him,  shall  not  be  confounded.  There  is  no  difference  between 
the  Jew  and  the  Gentile.  For  one  is  Lord  of  all,  which  is  rich  unto  all 
that  call  upon  him.  For  whosoever  doth  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
shall  be  safe.  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him,  on  whom  they  have  not 
believed  ?  How  shall  they  believe  on  him,  on  whom  they  have  not  heard  ? 
How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ?  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
without  they  be  sent  ?  As  it  is  written :  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 
them,  which  bring  tidings  of  peace,  and  bring  tidingg^,^  good  things. 
But  they  have  not  all  obeyed  to  the  gospel.  For  Esay  saith  :  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  sayings?  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and 
hearing  cometh  by  the  word  of  God.  But  I  ask,  have  they  not  heard  ? 
No  doubt  their  sound  went  out  into  all  lands,  and  their  words  into  the 
ends  of  the  world.  But  I  demand,  whether  Israel  did  know  or  not? 
First  Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke  you  to  envy  by  them  that  are  no  people, 
by  a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger  you.  Esay  after  that  is  bold,  and  saith : 
I  am  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not :  I  am  manifest  unto  them  that 
asked  not  after  me.  But  against  Israel  he  saith :  All  day  long  have 
I  stretched  forth  my  hands  unto  a  people  that  believeth  not,  but  speaketh 
against  me. 

The  Gospel. 

Math,  iv.  As  Jcsus  walked  by  the  sea  of  Galile,  he  saw  two  brethren,  Simon, 

which  was^  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 
sea,  (for  they  were  fishers)  and  he  saith  unto  them :  Follow  me,  and 
I  will  make  you  to  become  fishers  of  men.  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  when  he  was  gone  forth  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebede,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  the  ship,  with  Zebede  their  father,  mending  their  nets,  and  he 
called  them,  and  they  immediately  left  the  ship,  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 

\J  Grafton,  Amen.]  [f  Grafton,  is.] 


1559.]  SAINT  THOMAS  THE  APOSTLE.  163 

U  Saint  Thomas  the  Apostle. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  everliving^  God,  which  for  the  more  confirmation  of  the 
faith,  didst  suffer  thy  holy  Apostle  Thomas  to  be  doubtful  in  thy  Son's 
resurrection :  grant  us  so  perfectly,  and  without  all  doubt  to  believe  in 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  that  our  faith  in  thy  sight  never*  be  reproved  :  hear 
us,  O  Lord,  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ :  to  whom  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  be  all  honour.  &c. 

The  Epistle. 
Now  are  ye  not  strangers,  nor  foreigners,  but  citizens  with  the  saints,  Ephe.  ii. 
and  of  the  household  of  God :  and  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
Apostles,  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  head  corner  stone : 
in  whom  what  building  soever  is  coupled  together,  it  groweth  unto  an  holy 
temple  of  the  Lord :  in  whom  also  ye  are  built  together,  to  be  an  habita- 
tion of  God  through  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Gospel. 
Thomas  one  of  the  twelve,  which  is^  called  Didlmus,  was  not  with  John  xx. 
them,  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him : 
We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them  :  Except  I  see  in  his 
hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe.  And  after  eight 
days,  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them.  Then 
came  Jesus,  when  the  doors  were  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said : 
Peace  be  unto  you.  And  after  that  he  said  to  Thomas :  Bring  thy  finger 
hither,  and  see  my  hands,  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into 
my  side,  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  Thomas  answered,  and  said 
unto  him :  My  Lord,  and  my  God.  Jesus  said  unto  him :  Thomas,  because 
thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  have  believed.  And  many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus,  in 
the  presence  of  his  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book.  These 
are  written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  and 
that  (in  believing)  ye  might  have  life  through  his  name. 

The  Conversion  of  Saint  Paul. 

The  Collect. 

God,  which' hast  taught  all  the  world  through  the  preaching  of  thy 
blessed  Apostle  saint  Paul :  grant  we  beseech  thee,  that  we  which  have 
his  wonderful  conversion  in  remembrance,  may  follow  and  fulfil  thy  holy 
doctrine  that  he  taught :  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord^ 

[^  1596,  &  euerliuing.]  [^  1596,  may  neuer.] 

[^  Grafton,  was.]  [^  Grafton,  Amen.] 

11—2 


164  THE   CONVERSION  OF  SAINT  PAUL.  [1559. 

The  Epistle. 
Actsix.i  Aj^j,  gaul  yet  breathing  out  threatenings  and  slaughter  against  the 

Disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high  Priest,  and  desired  of  him 
letters,  to  carry  to  Damasco  to  the  Synagogues :  that  if  he  found  any  of 
this  way  (were  they  men,  or  women,)  he  might  bring  them  bound 
to  Jerusalem.  And  when  he  journeyed,  it  fortuned  that  as  he  was 
come  nigh  to  Damasco,  suddenly  there  shined  round  about  him  a 
light  from  heaven,  and  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice,  saying  to 
him :  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said :  What  art  thou 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  :  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  It  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  prick.  And  he,  both  trembling  and 
astonied,  said  :  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ?  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  him :  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
miist  do.  The  men  which  journeyed  with  him,  stood  amazed,  hearing 
a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man.  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth,  and  when 
he  opened  his  eyes,  he  saw  no  man.  But  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damasco.  And  he  was  .iii.  days  without  sight,  and 
neither  did  eat  nor  drink.  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damasco, 
named  Ananias,  and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vision  :  Ananias :  and  he 
said :  Behold,  I  am  here.  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him :  Arise,  and  go 
into  the  street  (which  is  called  straight)  and  seek  in  the  house  of  Judas, 
after  one  called  Saul  of  Tharsus.  For  behold,  he  prayeth,  and  hath  seen 
in  a  vision  a  man  named  Ananias,  coming  in  to  him,  and  putting  his 
hands  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his  right.  Then  Ananias  answered  : 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how  much  e^il  he  hath  done  to 
thy  saints  at  Jerusalem.  And  here  he  hath  authority  of  the  high 
priests,  to  bind  all  that  call  on  thy  name.  The  Lord  said  unto  him :  Go 
thy  way,  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to.  bear  my  name  before  the 
GentileSj  and  kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel.  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake.  And  Ananias  went  his 
way,  and  entered  into  the  house,  and  put  his  hands  on  him,  and  said : 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou 
earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his  eyes,  as  it 
had  been  scales,  and  he  received  sight,  and  arose,  and  was  baptized,  and 
received  meat,  and  was  comforted.  Then  was  Saul  a  certain  days  with 
the  disciples,  which  were  at  Damasco.  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  Synagogues,  how  that  he  was  the  Son  of  God.  But  all  that 
heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  spoiled  them  which 
called  on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came  hither  for  that  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  unto  the  high  priests  ?  But  Saul  increased 
the  more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damasco, 
affirming  that  this  was  very  Christ. 

The  Gospel. 
Math,  xix,  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus :  Behold  we  have  forsaken  all, 

Q  Grafton,  i.    A  misprint.] 


1559.]  THE   PURIFICATION.  165 

and  followed  thee,  what  shall  we  have  therefore  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them : 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the  seat  of 
his  majesty,  ye  that  have  followed  me  in  the  regeneration,  shall  sit  also 
upon  twelve^  seats,  and  judge  the  twelve  Tribes  of  Israel.  And  every 
one  that  forsaketh  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  an  hundred 
fold,  and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life  :  but  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last,  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

IF  The  Purification  of  saint  Mary  the  Virgin. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  we  humbly  beseech  thy  Majesty,  that 
as  thy  only  begotten  Son  was  this  day  presented  in  the  Temple  in  sub- 
stance of  our  flesh  :  so  grant  that  we  may  be  presented  unto  thee  with 
pure  and  clear  minds.     By  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
If  The  ^same  that  is  appointed  for  the  Sunday. 

_  The  Gospel. 

When  the  time  of  their  Purification  (after  the  law  of  Moses)  was  Luke  ii 
come,  they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it 
is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord :  Every  man  child  that  first  openeth  the 
matrix,  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord,)  and  to  offer  (as  it  is  said  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord),  a  pair  of  turtle  doves,  or  two  young  pigeons.  And 
behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Sj'^meon.  And 
the  same  man  was  just  and  godly,  and  looked  for  the  consolation  of  Israel, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  in  him.  And  an  answer  had  he  received  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  except  he  first  saw  the  Lord 
Christ.    And  he  came  by  inspiration  into  the  temple. 

U  S.  Mathie's  day. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  in  the  place  of  the  traitor  Judas  didst  choose 
thy  faithful  servant  Mathie  to  be  of  the  number  of  thy  twelve  Apostles  : 
Grant  that  thy  church  being  alway  preserved  from  false  Apostles,  may 
be  ordered  and  guided  by  faithful  and  true  pastors :  Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
In  those  days  Peter  stood  up,  in  the  mids  of  the  Disciples  and  said  :  Acts  i. 
the  number  of  names  that  were  together,  were  about  an  .c.xx.     Ye  men 
and  brethren,  this  scripture  must  needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which  the 

[^  Grafton,  the  twelve.] 

P  1578,  The  same  Epistle  appoyntcd  y^  Sunday  before] 


166  SAINT  mathie's  day.  [1559. 

Holy  Ghost,  through  the  mouth  of  David,  spake  before  of  Judas,  which 
was  guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus.  For  he  was  numbered  with  us,  and 
had  obtained  fellowship  in^  his  administration.  And  the  same  hath  now 
possessed  a  plat  of  ground  with  the  reward  of  iniquity,  and  when  he  was 
hanged,  burst  asunder^  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.  And 
it  was  known  unto  all  the  inhabiters  of  Jerusalem :  insomuch  that  the 
same  field  is  called  in  their  mother  tongue  Acheldama,  that  is  to  say, 
the  bloody  field.  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms  :  His  habitation 
be  void,  and  no  man  be  dwelling  therein,  and  his  Bishoprick  let  another 
take.  Wherefore,  of  these  men,  which  have  companied  with  us  (all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  had  all  his  conversation  among  us,  beginning  at 
the  baptism  of  John,  unto  that  same  day,  that  he  was  taken  up  from  us) 
must  one  be  ordained,  to  be  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection.  And 
they  appointed  two,  Joseph  which  is  called  Barsabas  (whose  sirename 
was  Justus)  and  Mathias.  And  when  they  prayed,  they  said:  Thou, 
Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether  of  these  two 
thou  hast  chosen,  that  he  may  take  the  room  of  this  ministration  and 
Apostleship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he  might  go  to 
his  own  place.  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots,  and  the  lot  fell  on  Mathias, 
and  he  was  counted  with  the  eleven  Apostles. 

The  Gospel. 
Math,  xi.3  In  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said  :  I  thank  thee  (O  Father)  Lord 

of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  prudent,  and  hast  shewed  them  unto  babes  :  verify.  Father,  even  so 
was  it  thy  good  pleasure.  All  things  are  given  unto  me  of  my  Father. 
And  no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father:  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  wUl  open 
him.  Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  laden,  and  I  will  ease 
you.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls :  for  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 

The^  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

The  Collect. 

We  beseech  thee  Lord,  pour  thy  grace  into  our  hearts,  that,  as  we 
have  known  Christ  thy  Son's  incarnation,  by  the  message  of  an  angel,  so 
by  his  cross  and  passion,  we  may  be  brought  unto  the  glory  of  his  resur- 
rection :  through  the  same  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Esai.  vii.  GoD  Spake  once  again  unto  Ahaz,  saying :  Require  a  token  of  the  Lord 

thy  God,  whether  it  be  toward  the  depth  beneath,  or  toward  the  height 
above.    Then  said  Ahaz  :  I  will  require  none,  neither  will  I  tempt  the 

[}  Grafton,  in  this  ministracion.]  ["  Grafton,  in  sonder.]] 

P  Grafton,  ix.    A  misprint.]  L''  The,  not  iu  1596.] 


1559.]  THE  ANNUNCIATION.  167 

Lord.  And  he  said :  Hearken  to,  ye  of  the  house  of  David :  is  it  not 
enough  for  you,  that  ye  be  grievous  unto  men,  but  ye  must  gi-ieve  my 
God  also  ?  And  therefore  the  Lord  shall  give  you  a  token :  behold,  a  Vir- 
gin shall  conceive  and  bear  a  son,  and  thou  his  mother  shall  call  his  name 
Emanuel :  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat,  that  he  may  know  to  refuse  the 
evil,  and  choose  the  good. 

The  Gospel. 
And  in  the  sixth  month,  the  Angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God,  unto  Luke  i. 
a  city  of  Galilee  named  Nazareth,  to  a  Virgin,  spoused  to  a  man,  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David,  and  the  Virgin's  name  was 
Mary.  And  the  Angel  went  in  unto  her,  and  said  :  Hail  full  of  grace, 
the  Lord  is  with  thee :  Blessed  art  thou  among  women.  When  she  saw 
him,  she  was  abashed  at  his  saying :  and  cast  in  her  mind,  what  manner 
of  salutation  that  should  be.  And  the  Angel  said  unto  her :  Fear  not 
Mary,  for  thou  hast  found  grace  with  God.  Behold,  thou  shalt  conceive 
in  thy  womb,  and  bear  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  highest.  And  the  Lord  God  shall 
give  tmto  him  the  seat  of  his  father  David,  and  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever,  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  none  end.  Then 
said  Mary  to  the_ Angel :  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man  ? 
And  the  Angel  answered  and  said  unto  her :  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  highest  shall  overshadow  thee.  There- 
fore also  tliat  holy  thing,  which  shall  be  born,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
God.  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elizabeth,  she  hath  also  conceived  a  son 
in  her  age.  And  this  is  the  sixth  month  to  her,  which  was  called  barren : 
for  with  God  nothing  shall  be  unpossible.  And  Mary  said :  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be  it  unto  me,  according  to  thy  word.  And  the 
Angel  departed  from  her. 

S.  Mark's  day. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God,  which  hast  instructed  thy   holy  Church  with  the 
heavenly  doctrine  of  thy  Evangelist  Saint  Mark,  give  us  grace  so^  to  be 
established  by  thy  holy  gospel  that  we  be  not,  like  children,  carried  away 
with  every  blast  of  vain  doctrine  :  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace,  according  to  the  measure  of  the  Ephcs.  iv. 
gift  of  Christ.    Wherefore  he  saith  :  When  he  went  up  on  high  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men.     That  he  ascended,  what 

[^  1578,  1596,  that  we  be  not  like  children  carried  away  with  euery 
blast  of  vaine  doctrine,  but  firmcly  to  be  established  in  the  trueth  of  thy 
holy  Gospel. — This  modification  of  the  Collect  was  introduced  very  early 
in  Elizabeth's  reign.  We  find  it  first  in  a  folio  Prayer  Book  by  Jugge 
and  Cawode,  without  date,  but  whose  Psalter  has  the  date  1564.] 


16B  SAINT  mark's  day.  [1559. 

meaneth  it,  but  that  he  also  descended  first,  into  the  lowest  parts  of  the 
earth  ?  He  that  descended,  is  even  the  same  also  that  ascended  up  above 
all  heavens,  to  fulfil  all  things.  And  the  very  same  made  some  Apostles, 
some  Prophets,  some  Evangelists,  some  shepherd  and  teachers :  to  the 
edifying  of  the  saints,  to  the  work  and  administration,  even  to  the  edifying 
of  the  body  of  Christ,  till  we  all  come  to  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  know- 
ledge of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  full 
perfect  age  of  Christ.  That  we  henceforth  should  be  no  more  children, 
wavering  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  wiliness 
of  men,  through  craftiness,  whereby  they  lay  await  for  us,  to  deceive  us. 
But  let  us  follow  the  truth  in  love,  and  in  all  things  grow  in  him,  which 
is  the  head,  even  Christ,  in  whom  if  all  the  body  be  coupled  and  knit 
together,  throughout  every  joint,  wherewith  one  ministereth  to  another 
(according  to  the  operation,  as  every  part  hath  his  measure)  he  increaseth 
the  body,  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  through  love. 

The  Gospel. 
John  XV.  I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  a  husbandman.    Every  branch 

that  beareth  not  fruit  in  me,  he  will  take  away.  And  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  will  he  purge,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit.  Now  are 
ye  clean  through  the  words  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you.  Bide  in  me, 
and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  bide  in 
the  vine  :  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.  I  am  the  Vine,  ye  are 
the  branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit.  For  without  me  can  ye  do  nothing.  <  If  a  man  bide  not 
in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered :  and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  burn.  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and 
my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  for  you. 
Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  and  be  come  my 
disciples.  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  even  so  also  have  I  loved  you. 
Continue  you  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  bide 
in  my  love,  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide 
in  his  love.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

S.  Philip  and  James  ^ 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God,  whom  tmly  to  know  is  everlasting  life  :  grant  us  per- 
fectly to  know  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life, 
as  thou  hast  taught  Saint  Philip,  and  other  the  Apostles,  Through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

James  i.  James  the  servant  of  God,  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  sendeth  greet- 

ing to  the  twelve  tribes,  which  are  scattered  abroad.    My  brethren,  count 
it  for  an  exceding  joy,  when  ye  fall  into  diverse  temptations :  knowing. 

I'  1596,  day.] 


1559.]  SAINT  PHILIP  AND  JAMES.  169 

this,  that  the  trying  of  your  faith  gendereth  patience  :  and  let  patience 
have  her  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  sound,  lacking  nothing. 
If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  him  that  giveth  it,  even  God, 
which  giveth  to  all  men  mdifferently,  and  casteth  no  man  in  the  teeth, 
and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  and  waver  not :  for 
he  that  doubteth,  is  like  a  wave  on^  the  sea  which  is  tost  of  the  winds, 
and  carried  with  violence.  Neither  let  that  man  think,  that  he  shall  re- 
ceive any  tiling  of  the  Lord.  A  wavering  minded  man  is  unstable  in  all 
his  ways.  Let  the  brother,  which  is  of  low  degree,  rejoice  when  he  is 
exalted.  Again,  let  him  that  is  rich,  rejoice  when  he  is  made  low.  For 
even  as  the  flower  of  the  grass,  shall  he  pass  away.  For  as  the  sun  riseth 
with  heat,  and  the  grass  withereth,  and  his  flower  falleth  away,  and  the 
beauty  of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  even  so  shall  the  rich  man  perish  in 
his  ways.  Happy  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation  :  For  when  he  is 
tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him. 

The  Gospel. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples ;  Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled,  joim  xiv. 
Ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions.  If  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you.  And  if  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again, 
and  receive  you  even  unto  myself:  that  where  I  am,  there  may  ye  be 
also.  And  whither  I  go,  you^  know,  and  the  way  ye  know.  Thomas 
saith  unto  him  :  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest.  And  how  is  it 
possible  for  us  to  know  the  way  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him  :  I  am  the  way, 
and  the  truth,  and  the  life.  No  man  cometh  to  the  Father  but  by  me  :  if 
ye  had  known  me,  ye  had  known  my  Father  also.  And  now  ye  know  him, 
and  have  seen  him.  Philip  saith  unto  him :  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father, 
and  it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him :  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me  ?  Philip,  he  that  hath  seen  me, 
hath  seen  my  Father :  and  how  sayest  thou  then,  shew  us  the  Father  ? 
Believest  not  thou,  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  The 
words  that  I  spake*  unto  you,  I  spake*  not  of  myself:  But  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  is  he  that  doeth  the  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me.  Or  else  believe  me  for  the  works'  sake. 
Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you :  he  that  believcth  on  me,  the  works  that 
I  do,  the  same  shall  he  do  also,  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he 
do,  because  I  go  unto  my  Father.  And  whatsoever  ye  ask  in  my  name, 
that  will  1  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  by  the  Son.  If  ye  shall 
ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

P  Grafton,  of.]  [»  Grafton,  ye.] 

[*  Grafton,  speakc.] 


170  SAINT  BARNABIE.  [1559. 


S.  Barnabic,  Apostle. 

The  CoUect. 
Lord  Almighty,  which  hast  endued  thy  holy  Apostle  Barnabas  with 
singular  gifts  of  thy^  Holy  Ghost :  let  us  not  be  destitute  of  thy  manifold 
gifts,  nor  yet  of  grace  to  use  them  alway  to  thy  honour  and  glory: 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

Acts,  xi.  Tidings  of  these  things  came  unto  the  ears  of  the  congregation,  which 

was  in  Jerusalem.  And  they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should  go 
unto  Antioche,  which  when  he  came  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose  of  heart  they  would  con- 
tinually cleave  unto  the  Lord.  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  of  faith,  and  much  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 
Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tharsus,  to  seek  Saul.  And  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  brought  him  unto  Antioche.  And  it  chanced,  that  a  whole 
year  they  had  their  conversation  with  the  congregation  there,  and  taught 
much  people :  insomuch  that  the  disciples  of  Antioche  were  the  first  that 
were  called  Christen^.  In  those  days  came  Prophets  from  the  city  of 
Jerusalem  unto  Antioche.  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them,  named 
Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit,  that  there  should  be  great  dearth 
throughout  all  the  world,  which  came  to  pass  in  the  Emperor  Claudius* 
days.  Then  the  Disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability,  purposed 
to  send  succour  unto  the  brethren,  which  dwelt  in  Jurie :  which  thing 
they  also  did,  and  sent  it  to  the  Elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 

The  Gospel.     - 

John  XV.  This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  together  as  I  have  loved  you. 

Greater  love  hath  no  man,  than  this  :  that  a  man  bestow  his  life  for  his 
friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you.  Hence- 
forth call  I  not  you  servants,  for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  Lord 
doeth.  But  you  have  I  called  friends  :  for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
of  my  Father,  have  I  opened  to  you :  ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have 
chosen  you,  and  ordained  you  to  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  remain  :  that  whatsoever  ye  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  may  give  it  you. 

S.  John  Baptist. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  by  whose  providence  thy  servant  John  Baptist  was 
wonderfully  born,  and  sent  to  prepare  the  way  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour, 
by  preaching  of  penance :  Make  us  so  to  follow  his  doctrine  and  holy 
life,  that  we  may  truly  repent  according  to  his  preaching :  and  after  his 

I'  1596,  the.]  P  Grafton,  christian.] 


1559.]  SAINT  JOHN  BAPTIST.  171 

example  constantly  speak  ^  the  truth,  boldly  rebuke  vice,  and  patiently 
suffer  for  the  truth's  sake :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 
Be  of  good  cheer,  my  people,  O  ye  prophets,  comfort  my  people,  Esay.  xi. 
saith  your  God,  comfort  Jerusalem  at  the  heart,  and  tell  her,  that  her 
travail  is  at  an  end,  that  her  offence  is  pardoned,  that  she  hath  received 
at  the  Lord's  hand  sufficient  correction  for  all  her  sins.  A  voice  cried  in 
wilderness,  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord  in  the  wilderness,  make  straight 
the  path  for  our  God  in  the  desert.  Let  all  valleys  be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  be  laid  low ;  whatso  is  crooked,  let  it  be  made 
straight,  and  let  the  rough  be  made  plain  fields.  For  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  shall  appear,  and  all  flesh  shall  at  once  see  it :  for  why,  the  mouth 
of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it.  The  same  voice  spake.  Now  cry.  And  the 
prophet  answered :  What  shall  I  cry  ?  That  all  flesh  is  grass,  and  that  all 
the  goodliness  thereof  is  as  the  flower  of  the  field.  The  grass  is  withered, 
the  flower  falleth  away.  Even  so  is  the  people  as  grass,  when  the  breath 
of  the  Lord  bloweth  upon  them.  Nevertheless,  whether  the  grass  wither, 
or  that  the  flower  fade  away,  yet  the  word  of  our  God  endureth  for  ever. 
Go  up  unto  the  high  hill  (O  Syon)  thou  that  bringest  good  tidings,  lift 
up  thy  voice  with4)0wer,  O  thou  preacher  Jerusalem :  Lift  it  up  without 
fear,  and  say  unto  the  cities  of  Juda.  Behold  your  God,  behold,  the 
Lord  God  shall  come  with  power,  and  bear  rule  with  his  arm.  Behold, 
he  bringeth  his  treasure  with  him,  and  his  works  go  before  him.  He 
shall  feed  his  flock  like  an  herdman.  He  shall  gather  the  Lambs  together 
with  his  arm,  and  carry  them  in  his  bosom,  and  shall  kindly  entreat 
those  that  bear  young. 

The  Gospel. 
Elizabeth's  time  came  that  she  should  be  delivered,  and  she  brought  Luke  i. 
forth  a  Son.  And  her  neighbours  and  her  cousins  heard  how  the  Lord 
had  shewed  great  mercy  upon  her,  and  rejoiced  with  her.  And  it  for- 
tuned, that  in  the  .  eight  day  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child,  and 
called  his  name  Zachary,  after  the  name  of  his  father.  And  his  mother 
answered,  and  said  :  Not  so,  but  his  name  shall  be  called  John.  And  they 
said  unto  her :  There  is  none  in  thy  kindred  that  is  named  with  this 
name.  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would  have  him  called. 
And  he  asked  for  writing  tables,  and  wrote,  saying :  His  name  is  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all.  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and 
his  tongue  also,  and  he  spake,  and  praised  God,  And  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  dwelt  nigh  unto  him.  And  all  these  sayings  was*  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  high  country  of  Jewry,  and  they  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying :  What  manner  of  child  shall  this  be? 
And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  Mdth  him.  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying :  Praised  be  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people.  And  hath 
raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  unto  us,  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David. 

[^  Grafton,  to  speake.]  [*  Grafton,  were.] 


172  SAINT  Peter's  day.  [1559. 

Even  as  he  promised  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  Prophets,  which  were 
since  the  world  began.  That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies,  and 
from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us.  That  he  would  deal  mercifully  with 
our  fathers,  and  remember  his  holy  covenant.  And  he  would  perform 
the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham  for  to  forgive  us.  That 
we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him 
without  fear  all  the  days  of  our  life,  in  such  holiness  and  righteousness 
as  are  acceptable  for^  him.  And  thou  child  shalt  be  called  the  Prophet 
of  the  Highest :  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord,  to  prepare 
his  ways.  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people,  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins.  Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God,  whereby  the 
day  spring  from  an  high  hath  visited  us.  To  give  light  to  them  that  sat 
in  darkness,  and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
of  peace.  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in 
wilderness  till  the  day  came,  when  he  should  shew  himself  unto  the 
Israelites. 

Saint  Peter's  day. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  given  to  thy 
Apostle  saint  Peter  many  excellent  gifts,  and  commandest^  him  earnestly 
to  feed  thy  flock :  make,  we  beseech  thee,  all  bishops  and  Pastors  dili- 
gently to  preach  thy  holy  word,  and  the  people  obediently  to  follow  the 
same,  that  they  may  receive  the  crown  of  everlasting  glory  :  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Epistle. 

At  the  same  time  Herode  the  king  stretched  forth  his  hands  to  vex 
certain  of  the  congregation.  And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of  John 
with  the  sword.  And  because  he  saw  it^  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded 
further,  and  took  Peter  also.  Then  were  the  days  of  sweet  bread.  And 
when  he  had  caught  him,  he  put  liim  in  prison  also,  and  delivered  him 
to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers,  to  be  kept:  intending  after  Easter  to  bring 
him  forth  to  the  people.  And  Peter  was  kept  in  prison,  but  prayer  was 
made  without  ceasing  of  the  congregation  unto  God  for  him.  And  when 
Herode  would  have  brought  him  out  unto  the  peoi)le,  the  same  night 
slept  Peter  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  :  and  the  keepers 
before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  behold,  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  was 
there  present,  and  a  light  shined  in  the  habitation.  And  he  smote  Peter 
on  the  side,  and  stirred  him  up,  saying:  Arise  up  quickly.  And  his 
chains  fell  from  his  hands.  And  the  Angel  said  unto  him :  Gird  thyself, 
and  bind  on  thy  sandals.  And  he  so  did.  And  he  saith  unto  him :  Cast 
thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me.    And  he  came  out,  and  followed 

['  Grafton,  before.^  P  Grafton  and  1596,  commaundedste.] 

[^  The  reference  is  omitted.    Grafton,  Actes.  xii.     1596,  Acts  12.  1.]] 
\_*  Grafton,  that  it  pleased.] 


1559.]  SAINT  Peter's  day.  173 

liim,  and  wist  not  that  it  was  truth,  Avhich  w^as  done  by  the  Angel,  but 
thought  he  had  seen  a  vision.  When  they  were  past  the  first  and  second 
watch,  they  came  unto  the  iron  gate,  that  leadeth  unto  the  city,  which 
opened  to  them  by  the  own  accord,  and  they  went  out  and  passed 
through  one  street,  and  forthwith  the  Angel  departed  from  him.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he  said :  Now  I  know  of  a  surety,  that 
the  Lord  hath  sent  his  Angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herode,  and  from  all  waiting^  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

The  Gospel. 
When  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of  the  city,  which  is  called  Cesarea  Math,  xv.e 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying :  Whom  do  men  say,  that  I  the 
son  of  man  am  ?  They  said :  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  Baptist,  some 
Helias,  some  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  Prophets.  He  saith  unto  them  : 
But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Symon  Peter  answered  and  said  :  Thou  art 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto 
him  :  Happy  art  thou,  Simon,  the  son  of  Jonas,  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  opened  that  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  And  I 
say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter :  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
congregation.  And  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it.  And  I 
will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  whatsoever 
thou  bindest  in  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
loosest  in  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

H  Saint  James  the  Apostle. 

The  Collect. 
Grant,  O  merciful  God,  that  as  thine '^  holy  apostle  saint^  James, 
leaving  his  father  and  all  that  he  had,  without  delay,  was  obedient  unto 
the  calling  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  followed  him :  so  we,  forsaking 
all  worldly  and  carnal  affections,  may  be  ^  evermore  ready  to  follow  thy 
commandments  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord^". 

The  Epistle. 
In  those  days  came  Prophets  from  the  city  of  Jenisalem  unto  Anti-  Acts  xi. 
oche.    And  there  stood  up  one  of  them,  named  Agabus,  and  signified  by 
the  spirit,  that  there  should  be  great  dearth  throughout  all  the  world, 
which  came  to  pass  in  the  Emperor  Claudius'  days.    Then  the  Disciples, 
every  man  according  to  his  ability,  purposed  to  send  succour  unto  the 
brethren,  which  dwelt  in  Jewry:  which  thing  they  also  did,  and  sent  it 
to  the  Elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul.     At  the  same  time  Acts  xii. 
Herode  the  King  stretched  forth  his  hands,  to  vex  certain  of  the  congre- 
gation.   And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.    And, 
because  he  saw  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  farther,  and  took  Peter 
also. 

P  Grafton,  the  waityng.]  P  Misprint  for,  xvi.] 

[''  Grafton,  thy.]  -       [«  159G  has  not,  saint.] 

P  Grafton,  euermore  be.]  p"  Grafton,  Amen.] 


174  SAINT  James's  day.  [1559. 

The  Gospel. 
Mat.  XX.  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children,  with  her  sons, 

worshipping  him,  and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of  him :  And  he  said  unto 
lier :  What  wilt  thou  ?  She  said  unto  him :  Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left,  in  thy 
kingdom.  But  Jesus  answered,  and  said :  Ye  wot  not  what  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup,  that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with?  They  said  unto  him :  We  are.  He 
said  unto  them :  Ye  shall  drink  in  deed  of  my  cup,  and  be  baptized  with 
the  baptism,  that  I  am  baptized  with  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and 
on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  chance  unto  them,  that  it  is 
prepared  for  of  my  Father.  And  when  the  ten  heard  thisj  they  disdained 
at  the  two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said :  Ye 
know  that  the  princes  of  the  nations  have  dominion  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  men,  exercise  authority  upon  them.  It  shall  not  be  so 
among  you.  But  whosoever  will  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your 
minister :  and  whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant. 
Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister, 
and  to  give  his  life  a  redemption  for  many. 

^  S.  Bartholomew  ^ 

The  Collect. 
O  Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  hast  given  grace  to  thy*'' 
Apostle  Bartholomew  truly  to  believe,  and  to  preach  thy  word :  grant 
we  beseech  thee  unto  thy  church,  both  to  love  that  ,he  believed,  and  to 
preach  that  he  taught :  through  Christ  our  Lord.  • 

The  Epistle. 
^  By  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and  wonders  shewed 

among  the  people.  And  they  were  all  together  with  one  accord  in  Salo- 
mon's porch.  And  of  other  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them :  never- 
theless the  people  magnified  them.  The  number  of  them  that  believed 
in  the  Lord,  both  of  men  and  women,  grew  more  and  more :  insomuch 
that  they  brought  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and 
couches,  that  at  the  least  way,  the  shadow  of  Peter,  when  he  came  by, 
might  shadow  some  of  them.  There  came  also  a  multitude  out  of  the 
cities  round  about  unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and  them  which 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits :  and  they  were  healed  every  one. 

The  Gospel. 

Luk.  xxii.         And  there  was  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  [them  should  seem  to  be 

the  greatest.    And  he  said  unto  them  :  The  kings  of  nations  reign  over 

them,  and  they  that  have  authority  upon  them,  are  called  gracious  Lords. 

But  ye  shall  not  so  be.  But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  shall  be  as  the 

[}  1596,  Apostle.]  P  Grafton  and  1596,  thine.] 

Q-^  The  reference  is  omitted.     Grafton,  Actes.  v.     1596,  Act.  5. 12.] 


[ 


1559.]  SAINT  MATHEW'S  DAY.  175 

younger  ^  and  he  that  is  chief,  shall  be  as  he  that  doth  minister.  For 
whether  is  'greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  Is  not 
he,  that  sitteth  at  meat  ?  But  I  am  among  you  as  he  that  ministereth. 
Ye  are  they  which  have  bidden  with  me  in  my  temptations.  And  I 
appoint  unto  you  a  Kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me,  that 
ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  seats  judg- 
ing the  .xii.  Tribes  of  Israel. 

Saint  Mathew*. 

The  Collect.  f 

Almighty  God,  which  by  thy  blessed  Son  didst  call  Mathew  from  the 
receipt  of  custom  to  be  an  Apostle  and  Evangelist :  Grant  us  grace  to 
forsake  all  covetous  desires,  and  inordinate  love  of  riches,  and  to  follow 
thy  said  Son  Jesus  Christ :  who  liveth  and  reigneth.  &c. 

The  Epistle. 
Seeing  that  we  have  such  an  office,  even  as  God  hath  had  mercy  on  n.  cor.  iv. 
us,  we  go  not  out  of  kind,  but  have  cast  from  us  the  clokes  of  unhonesty, 
and  walk  not  in  craftiness,  neither  handle  we  the  word  of  God  deceit- 
fully, but  open  the  truth,  and  report  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God.  If  our  Gospel  be  yet  hid,  it  is  hid  among  them  that 
are  lost,  in  whom  the  God  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them, 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the  Gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ 
(which  is  the  Image  of  God)  should  shine  unto  them.  For  we  preach 
not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  to  be  the  Lord,  and  ourselves  your  ser- 
vants for  Jesus'  sake.  For  it  is  God,  that  commandeth  the  light  to  shine 
out  of  darkness,  which  hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  for  to  give  the  light  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Gospel. 

And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man  (named  Mathew)  Math.  ix. 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  he  said  unto  him :  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose,  and  followed  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in 
his  house :  behold,  many  Publicans  also  and  sinners  that  came,  sat  down 
with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples :  Why  eateth  your  master  with  Publicans  and  sinners  ? 
But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said  unto  them :  They  that  be  strong  need 
not  the  Physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  Go  ye  rather  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth :  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice :  for  I  am  not  come 
to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

H  S.  Michael  and  all  Angels. 

The  Collect. 
Everlasting  God,  which  hast  ordained  and  constituted  the  services  of 
all  Angels  and  men  in  a  wonderful  order  :  mercifully  grant,  that  they 

[*  1500,  Apostle.] 


176  S.   MICHAEL  AND  ALL  ANGELS  DAY.  [1559. 

wliich  alway  do  thee  service  in  heaven,  may  by  thy  appointment  succour, 
and  defend  us  in  earth  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  &c.^ 

The  Epistle. 
Apo.  xii.  There  was  a  great  battle  in  heaven :  Michael  and  his  Angels  fought 

with  the  Dragon,  and  the  Dragon  fought  with  his  angels,  and  prevailed 
not,  neither  was  there  place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  And  the  great 
Dragon,  that  old  Serpent  called  the  devil,  and  Sathanas,  was  cast  out, 
which  deceiveth  all  the  world.  And  he  was  cast  into  the  earth,  and  his 
Angels  were  cast  out  also  with  him.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice,  saying : 
In  heaven  is  now  made  salvation  and  strength,  and  the  Kingdom  of  our 
God,  and  the  power  of  his  Christ.  For  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is 
cast  down,  which  accused  them  before  God  day  and  night.  And  they 
overcame  him  by  the  blood  of  the  lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their  testi- 
mony, and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death.  Therefore  rejoice 
heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe  unto  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  sea :  for  the  devil  is  come  down  unto  you,  which  hath 
great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

The  Gospel. 
Mat.  xviii.  At  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus  saying :  Who  is  the 
greatest  in  the  kmgdom  of  heaven  ?  Jesus  called  a  child  unto  him,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said  :  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  except 
ye  turn  and  become  as  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  humbleth  himself  as  this  child,  that  same 
is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whosoever  receiveth  such 
a  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me.  But  whoso  doth  offend  one  of  these 
little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for,  him,  that  a  mill  stone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  wer«  drowned  in  the  depth  of 
the  sea.  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  offences :  necessary  it  is,  that 
offences  come :  But  w^oe  unto  the  man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh. 
Wherefore,  if  thy  hand,  or  thy  foot  hinder  thee,  cut  him  off,  and  cast  it 
from  thee.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt,  or  maimed,  rather 
than  thou  shouldest  (having  two  hands  or  two  feet)  be  cast  into  everlast- 
ing fire.  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee. 
It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  (having 
two  eyes)  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire.  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one 
of  these  little  ones :  For  I  say  unto  you :  that  in  heaven  their  Angels  do 
always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

Saint  Luke  the  Evangelist. 

The  Collect. 
Almighty  God,  which  calledst  Luke  the  physician,  whose  praise  is  in 
the  gospel,  to  be  a  physician  of  the  soul :  it  may  please  thee  by  the 
wholesome  medicines  of  his  doctrine  to  heal  all  the  diseases  of  our  souls 
through  thy  Son  Jesu  ^  Christ  our  Lord. 

['  Grafton,  Amen.]  [^  1596,  Jesus.] 


1559.]  SAINT  Luke's  day.  177 

The  Epistle. 
"Watch  thou  in  all  things^  suflFer  afflictions,  do  the  work  throughly  ii.  Tim.  iii.s 
of  an  Evangelist,  fulfil  thine  office  unto  the  uttermost :  be  sober.  For  I 
am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departing  is  at  hand.  I 
have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  fulfilled  my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith.  From  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  liord  (that  is  a  righteous  judge,)  shall  give  me  at  that  day :  not 
to  me  only,  but  to  *  all  them,  that  love  his  coming.  Do  thy  diligence, 
that  thou  mayest  come  shortly  unto  me.  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
and  loveth  this  present  world,  and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica,  Cres- 
cens  is  gone  to  Galacia,  Titus  unto  Dalmacia ;  only  Lucas  is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee,  for  he  is  profitable  unto  me  for 
the  ministration :  And  Tichicus  have  I  sent  to  Ephesus.  The  cloke 
that  I  left  at  Troada  with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  with  thee, 
and  the  books,  but  specially  the  parchment.  Alexander  the  copper 
smith  did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  reward  him  according  to  his  deeds : 
of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ;  for  he  hath  greatly  withstand  our  words. 

The  Gospel. 

The  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  (and  two)  also,  and  sent  them  two  Lui<.  x. 
and  two  before  hmt,  into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  would 
come.  Therefore  he  said  unto  them :  The  harvest  is  great,  but  the 
labourers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  to  send 
forth  labourers  into  the  harvest.  Go  your  ways:  behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  lambs  among  wolves.  Bear  no  wallet,  neither  scrip,  nor  shoes,  and 
salute  no  man  by  the  way.  Into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  first  say : 
Peace  be  to  this  house.  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace 
shall  rest  upon  him  :  if  not,  it  shall  return  to  you  again.  And  in  the  same 
house  tarry  still,  eating  and  drinking  such  as  they  give.  For  the  labourer 
Is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

Simon  and  Jude,  Apostles. 

The  Collect. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  builded  thy  congregation  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesu  ^  Christ  himself  being  the  head 
comer  stone :  grant  us  so  to  be  joined  together  in  unity  of  spirit  by  their 
doctrine,  that  we  may  be  maile  an  holy  temple  acceptable  to  thee: 
through  Jesu°  Christ  our  Lord'^. 

The  Epistle. 

Judas  the  servant  of  Jesu  Christ,  the  brother  of  James :  to  them  which  judas  i. 
are  called,  and  sanctified  in  God  the  Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesu  Christ: 
Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love  be  multiplied.    Beloved,  when  I 
gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  the  common  salvation,  it  was  need- 

\j^  A  misprint  for,  iiii.]  [^  Grafton,  vnto.] 

L"^  1596,  Jesus.]  [«  Grafton,  Amen.] 

r  -1  .12 

[LITURG.   QU.   ELIZ.J 


178  S.  SIMON  AND  JUDE's  DAY.  [1559. 

ful  for  me  to  write  unto  you,  to  exhort  you  that  ye  should  continually 
labour  in  the  faith,  which  was  once  given  unto  the  saints.  For  there  are 
certain  ungodly  men  craftily  crept  m,  of  which  it  was  written  aforetime 
unto  such  judgment.  They  turn  the  grace  of  our  God  unto  wantonness, 
and  deny  God  (which  is  the  only  Lord)  and  our  Lord  Jesu  Christ.  My 
mind  is  therefore  to  put  you  in  remembrance,  forasmuch  as  ye  once 
know  this,  how  that  the  Lord  (after  that  he  had  delivered  the  people  out 
of  Egypt)  destroyed  them  which  after  believed  not.  The  Angels  also, 
which  kept  not  their  first  state  ^,  but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains,  under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day :  even  as  Sodome  and  Gomor,  and  the  cities  about  them,  which 
in  like  manner  defiled  themselves  with  fornication,  and  followed  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example,  and  suffer  the  pain  of  eternal  fire ; 
likewise  these  being  deceived  by  dreams,  defile  the  flesh,  despise  rulers, 
and  speak  evil  of  them  that  are  in  authority. 

The  Gospel. 
John  XV.  This  command  I  you,  that  ye  love  together.     If  the  world  hate  you, 

ye  know,  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own :  howbeit,  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but 
I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 
Remember  the  word  that  I  say  unto  you  :  The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
the  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you.  If 
they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all  these 
things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  beoause  they  have  not 
known  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they 
should  have  had  no  sin:  but  now  have  they^  nothing  to  cloke  their  sin 
withal.  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done 
among  them  the  works,  which  none  other  man  did,  they  should  have  had 
no  sin.  But  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  not  only  me,  but  also  my 
Father.  But  this  happeneth  that  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law :  They  hated  me  without  a  cause.  But  when  the 
Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth  (which  proceedeth  of  the  Father)  he  shall  testify  of  me. 
And  ye  shall  bear  witness  also,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the 
beginning. 

II' All  Saints. 

The  CoUect. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  knit  together  thy^  elect  in  one  Commu- 
nion and  fellowship,  in  the  mystical  body  of  thy  Son  Christ  our  Lord : 
grant  us  grace  so  to  follow  thy  holy  saints  in  all  virtues^,  and  godly  living, 
that  we  may  come  to  those  unspeakable^  joys,  which  thou  hast  prepared 
for  them  that  unfeignedly  love  thee  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.^ 

P  Grafton,  estate.]  [^  Grafton,  they  have.] 

[^  Grafton,  thy  thy.]  ['  1596,  vertuous.] 

P  Grafton,  inspeakeable.]  \_^  Grafton  and  1596,  Amen.] 


1559.]  ALL  SAINTS.  179 

The  Epistle. 

Behold,  I  John  saw  another  Angel  ascend  from  the  rising  of  the  Sun,  Apo.  vn. 
which  had  the  seal  of  the  living  God,  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to 
the  four  Angels  (to  whom  power  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea) 
saying :  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  neither  the  trees,  till  we 
have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  the 
number  of  them  which  were  sealed:  and  there  were  sealed  an  .c.  &  .xliiii.  m. 
of  all  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben  were  sealed  ,xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Neptalim  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Isachar  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Ben  Jamin  were  sealed  .xii.  m. 

After  this  I  beheld :  and  lo,  a  great  multitude  (which  no  man  can 
number)  of  all  nations,  and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the  seat, 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  long  white  garments,  and  Palms  in 
their  hands,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  Salvation  be  ascribed  to 
him  that  sitteth  upon  the  seat  of  our  God^  and  unto  the  Lamb.  And  all 
the  Angels  stood  in  the  compass  of  the  seat,  and  of  the  elders,  and  the 
.iiii.  beasts,  and  fell  before  the  seat  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 
saying :  Amen.  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thank,  and  honour, 
and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God  for  evermore.   Amen. 

The  Gospel. 

Jesus  seeing  the  people,  went  up  into  the  mountain  :  and  when  he  Math.  v. 
was  set,  his  Disciples  came  to  him,  and  after  that  he  had  opened  his 
mouth,  he  taught  them,  saying :  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  for  theirs 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn,  for  they  shall 
receive  comfort.  Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  receive  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  earth.  Blessed  are  they  which  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness,  for  they  shall  be  satisfied.  Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall 
see  God.  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers,  for  they  shall  be  called  the 
Children  of  God.  Blessed  are  they  which  suifer  persecution  for  righte- 
ousness' sake,  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye,  when 
men  revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall  falsely  say  all  manner  of  evil 
sayings  against  you  for  my  sake:  rejoice,  and  be  glad,  for  great  is  your 
reward  in  heaven.  For  so  persecuted  they  the  Prophets,  which  were 
before  you. 


12- 


180  [1559. 

THE   ORDER 

for  the 

Administration    of   the    Lord's    Supper, 

or 


Holy   Communion. 


So^  many  as  do  intend^  to  be  partakers  of  the  holy  Communion,  shall 
signify  their  names  to  the  Curate  over  night,  or  else  in  the  morning, 
afore  the  beginning  of  morning  prayer  or  immediately  after. 

And  if  any  of  those  be  an  open  and  notorious  evil  liver,  so  that  the  con- 
gregation by  him  is  offended,  or  have  done  any  wrong  to  his  neigh- 
bours by  word  or  deed  :  The  Curate  having  knowledge  thereof,  shall 
call  him,  and  advertise  him,  in  any  wise  not  to  presume  to  the  Lord's 
Table,  until  he  have  openly  declared  himself  to  have  truly  repented 
and  amended  his  former  naughty  life,  that  the  congregation  may 
thereby  be  satisfied,  which  afore  were  offended ;  and  that  he  have 
recompensed  the  parties,  whom  he  hath  done  wrong  unto,  or  at  the 
least  declare  himself  to  be  in  full  purpose  so  to  do,  as  soon  as  he  con- 
veniently may. 

U  The  same  order  shall  the  Curate  use  with  those,  betwixt  whom  he 
perceiveth  malice  and  hatred  to  reign,  not  suffering  them  to  be  par- 
takers of  the  Lord's  Table,  until  he  know  ihem  to  be  reconciled. 
And  if  one  of  the  parties  so  at  variance  be  content  to  forgive  from  the 
bottom  of  his  heart  all  that  the  other  hath  trespassed  against  him, 
and  to  make  amends  for  that  he  himself  hath  offended,  and  the  other 
party  will  not  be  persuaded  to  a  godly  unity,  but  remain  still  in  his 
frowardness  and  malice  :  The  Minister  in  that  case  ought  to  admit 
the  penitent  person  to  the  holy  Communion,  and  not  him  that  is 
obstinate. 

H  The  Table  having  at  the  Communion  time  a  fair  white  linen  cloth 
upon  it,  shall  stand  in  the  body  of  the  Church,  or  in  the  Chancel, 
where  Morning  prayer  and  Evening  prayer  be  appointed  to  be  said. 
And  the  Priest,  standing  at  the  northside  of  the  Table,  shall  say  the 
Lord's  prayer  with  this  collect  following. 

Almighty  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  be  open,  all  de- 
sires known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are  hid :    cleanse  the 

[}  1578,  So  many  as  intend  to  be  partakers  of  the  holy  Communion, 
&c.     And  so  forth,  as  in  the  great  book  of  Common  prayer. 
Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,  &c. 
Then  follows  the  Collect  for  purity  in  full.] 
j_^    Grafton,  as  entend.] 


1559.]  THE   COMMUNION.  181 

thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  we  may  perfectly  love  thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy 
holy  name  :  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

1  Then  shall  the  ^Priest  rehearse  distinctly  all  the  .x.  Commandments: 
and  the  people  kneeling,  shall  after  every  Commandment  ask  God  s 
mercy  for  their  transgression  of  the  same,  after  this  sort. 

Minister.  God  spake  these  words,  and  said  :  I  am  the 
Lord  thy  God,  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  Gods  but  me. 

People.  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts 
to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven 
image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven 
above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  nor*  in  the  water  under 
the  earth.  Thou  shalt  not  now^  bow  down  to  them,  nor 
worship  them :  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God, 
and  visit  the  sin  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the 
third  and  .iiii.  generation  of  them  that  hate  me,  and  shew 
mercy  unto  thousands  in  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my 
commandments. 

People.  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts 
to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  vain  :  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that 
taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

People.  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts 
to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabboth 
day :  six  days  shalt  thou  labour  and  do  all  that  thou  hast 
to  do,  but  the  .vii.  day  is  the  Sabboth  of  the  Lord  thy 
God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of  work,  thou  and 
thy  son  and  thy  daughter,  thy  man  servant,  and  thy  maid 
servant,  thy  cattle,  and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates:  For  in  .vi.  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh 
day :  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day  and  hal- 
lowed it. 

People.    Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our.  &c. 

Minister.    Honour  thy  Father  and  thy  Mother,  that  thy 

P  1578,  the  Minister.'}  [■*  Grafton  and  1596,  or.] 

[^  Grafton  and  159G,  not  bow  down.] 


182  THE  COMMUNION.  [1559* 

days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee. 

People.    Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our.  &c. 

Minister.^    Thou  shalt  do^  no  murther. 

People.    Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our.  &c. 

Minister.    Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.    Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our.  &c. 

Minister.    Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.    Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our.  &c. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbour. 

People.  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts 
to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house. 
Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  servant, 
nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is 
his. 

People.  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all  these 
thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 

H  Then  shall  follow  the  Collect  of  the  day  with  one  of  these  two  Collects 
following  for  the  Queen :  the  Priest^  standing  ifp  and  saying. 

H  Let  US  pray.  Priest^. 
Almighty  God,  whose  kingdom  is  everlasting,  and  power 
infinite :  have  mercy  upon  the  whole  congregation,  and  so 
rule  the  heart  of  thy  chosen  servant  Elizabeth,  our  Queen 
and  Governour,  that  she  (knowing  whose  minister  she  is) 
may  above  all  things  seek  thy  honour  and  glory :  and  that 
we  her  subjects,  (duly  considering  whose  authority  she  hath) 
may  faithfully  serve,  honour,  and  humbly  obey  her,  in  thee, 
and  for  thee,  according  to  thy  blessed  word  and  ordinance : 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  :  who  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  we  be  taught  by  thy 
holy  word,  that  the  hearts  of  kings'*  are  in  thy  rule  and 
governance,  and  that  thou  dost  dispose  and  turn  them,  as 
it  seemeth  best  to  thy  godly  wisdom  :  we  humbly  beseech 

P  Grafton,  The  Minister.]  [^  Grafton,  not  do.] 

l^  1578,  Minister,'}  [:  Grafton,  Princes.] 


1559.]  THE   COMMUNION.  183 

thee,  so  to  dispose  and  govern  the  heart  of  Elizabeth,  thy 
servant,  our  Queen  and  Governour,  that  in  all  her  thoughts, 
words,  and  works,  she  may  ever  seek  thy  honour  and  glory, 
and  study  to  preserve  thy  people  committed  to  her  charge, 
in  wealth,  peace,  and  godliness.  Grant  this,  0  merciful 
Father,  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord 
Amen. 

t  Immediately  after  the  Collects,  the  Priest  ^  shall  read  the  Epistle  be- 
ginning thus : 

T  The  Epistle  written  in  the.    Chapter  of. 

And  the  Epistle  ended^  he  shall  say  the  Gospel,  beginning  thus. 
The  Gospel,  written  in  the.   Chapter  of. 

And  the  Epistle  and  Gospel  being  ended,  shall  be  said  the  Creed. 

I  BELIEVE  in  one  God,  the  Father  almighty,  maker  of 
heaven  and  earth,  and  of  all  things  visible  and  invisible. 
And  in  one  Lord  Jesu  Christ,  the  only  begotten  Son  of  GOD, 
begotten  of  his  Father  before  all  worlds :  God  of  God,  light 
of  light,  very  God  of  very  God :  begotten^,  not  made,  being 
of  one  substance  with  the  Father,  by  whom  all  things  were 
made :  who  for  us  men  and  for  our  salvation  came  down 
from  heaven,  and  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the 
virgin  Mary,  and  was  made  man :  and  was  crucified  also 
for  us,  under  Poncius  Pilate.  He  suffered  and  was  buried. 
And  the  third  day  he  rose  again  according  to  the  scrip- 
tures :  and  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Father.  And  he  shall  come  again  with  glory, 
to  judge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead :  Whose  kingdom 
shall  have  none  end. 

And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  and  giver 
of  life,  who  proceedeth  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  who 
with  the  Father  and  the  Son  together  is  worshipped  and 
glorified,  who  spake  by  the  Prophets.  And  I  believe  one 
Catholic  and  Apostolic  church.  I  acknowledge  one  Bap- 
tism, for  the  remission  of  sins.  And  I  look  for  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  and  the  life  of  the  world  to  come. 
Amen. 

t  After  the  Creed,  if  there  be  no  sermon,  shall  follow  one  of  the  homilies 
already  set  forth,  or  hereafter  to  be  set  forth  by  common  authority. 

Q^  1678,  the  Ministe)-.']  ['^  Grafton,  gotten.] 


184  THE   COMMUNION.  [1559. 

t  After  such  sermon,  liomily_,  or  exhortation,  the  Curate  shall  declare 
unto  the  people  whether  there  be  any  holy  days  or  fasting  days  the 
week  following  :  and  earnestly  exhort  them  to  remember  the  poor, 
saying  one  or  mo  of  these  sentences  following,  as  he  thinketh  most 
convenient  by  his  discretion. 

Math.  V.  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 

your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Math.  vi.  Lay  not  up  for^  yourselves  treasure  upon  the  earth,  where 

the  rust  and  moth  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal.  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in 
heaven,  where  neither  rust  nor  moth  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  and  steal. 

Math.vii.  Whatsoovor  you^  would  that  men  should  do  unto  you, 

even  so  do  unto  them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  Prophets. 

Math.  vii.  Not  ovory  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 

into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Luke  xix.  Zacho  stood  forth,  and  said  unto  the  Lord  :  Behold  Lord, 

the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor,  and  if  I  have  done 
any  wrong  to  any  man,  I  restore  four  fold. 

i.  Cor.  ix.  Who  gooth  a  warfare  at  any  time  of  his  own  cost  ?  who 

planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or 
who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 

i.  Cor.  ix.  If  ^^  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 

matter,  if  we  shall  reap  your  worldly  things  ? 

j.  Cor.  ix.  L)o  ye  not  know,  that  they  which  minister  about  holy 

things,  live  of  the  sacrifice?  They^  which  wait  of  the  altar, 
are  partakers  with  the  altar.  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  also 
ordained,  that  they  which  preach  the  gospel,  should  live  of 
the  gospel. 

i.'  Cor.  ix.  He  which  soweth  little,  shall  reap  little  :  and  he   that 

soweth  plenteously,  shall  reap  plenteously.  Let  every  man 
do  according  as  he  is  disposed  in  his  heart,  not  grudging"*,  or 
of  necessity  :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

Gala.  vi.  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word,  minister  unto  hira 

that  teacheth,  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived,  God  is 
not  mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  ho 
reap. 

[}  Grafton  omits,  for.]  P  1596,  ye.] 

[^  1596,  and  they.]  {_^  Grafton,  grudgynglyc.] 

P  Misprint  for,  ii.] 


1559.]  THE   COMMUNION.  185 

While  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men,  and  Gaia.  vi. 
specially  unto  them,  which  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

Godliness  is  great  riches,  if  a  man  be  contented*^  with  i.  xim.  vk 
that  he  hath  :  for  we  brought  nothing  into  the  world,  neither 
may  we  carry  any  thing  out. 

Charge  them  which  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  i.  Tim.  vi. 
ready  to  give,  and  glad  to  distribute :  laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  attain  eternal  life. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  forget  your  works  Heb.  vi. 
and  labour  that  proceedeth  of  love :  which  love  ye  have  shewed 
for  his  name's  sake,  which  have  ministered  unto  saints,  and 
yet  do  minister. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget  not :  for  with  such  Heb.  xiii. 
sacrifices  God  is  pleased. 

Whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have  i.  John  iii. 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from  him,  how  dwelletli 
the  love  of  God-in  him? 

Give  almose  of  thy  goods,  and  turn  never  thy  face  from  Toby  iv. 
any  poor  man,  and  then  the  face  of  the  Lord  shall  not  be 
turned  away  from  thee. 

Be  merciful  after  thy  power.      If  thou  hast  much,  give  Toby  iv. 
plenteously  :  If  thou  hast  little,  do  thy  diligence  gladly  to 
give  of  that  little :  for  so  gatherest  thou  thyself  a  good  re- 
ward in  the  day  of  necessity. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor,  lendeth  unto  the  Lord :  Prov.  xix. 
and  look  what  he  layeth  out,  it  shall  be  paid  him  again. 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the  sick  and  needy,  Psai.  xh.  ^ 
the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

t  Then  shall  the  Churchwardens,  or  some  other  by  them  appointed, 
gather  the  devotion  of  the  people,  and  put  the  same  into  the  poor 
men's  box :  and  upon  the  offering**  days  appointed,  every  man  and 
viToman  shall  pay  to  the  Curate  the  due  and  accustomed  offerings^: 
after  which  done,  the  Priest^"  shall  say. 

P  Grafton  and  1596,  content.] 

\J  Grafton  and  1596,  Ixi.   A  misprint] 

[^  These  had  originally  been  Christmas,  Easter,  Whitsuntide,  and 
the  feast  of  the  dedication  of  the  parish  church :  but  in  1536  Henry  VIII. 
commanded  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  and  that 
of  Saint  Michael,  to  be  substituted  for  the  last  two.  Wilkins'  Concilia, 
Vol.  III.  p.  824.     Gibson's  Codex,  p.  739.] 

\^  See  the  Latin  Prayer  Book.]  [^^'  1578,  iU  Minister.'] 


out  unsaid. 


186  THE   COMMUNION.  [1559. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole  state  ^  of  Christ's  Church  miU- 
tant  here  in  earth. 

n  there  be  Almighty  and  everhvino"  God,  which  by  thv  holy  Apos- 

none-!alms        ,      .  .  .  *  ■,  i-    "  •  ■, 

given  unto     tlc  hast  taught  US  to  make  prayers  and  supplications,  and  to 
then  shall  the  oive  thaulvs  for  all  men  :  we  humbly  beseech  thee  most  mer- 

words  of  ac-     o  «/ 

aiSibl?eft  cifully  to  accept  our  almose  and  to  receive  these  our  prayers 
w^hich  we  offer  unto  thy  divine  Majesty  :  beseeching  thee  to 
inspire  continually  the  universal  Church  with  the  spirit  of 
truth,  unity  and  concord  :  And  grant  that  all  they  that  do 
confess  thy  holy  name,  may  agree  in  the  truth,  of  thy  holy 
word,  and  live  in  unity  and  godly  love.  We  beseech  thee 
also  to  save  and  defend  all  Christian  Kings,  Princes,  and  Go- 
vernours,  and  specially  thy  servant  Elizabeth  our  Queen,  that 
under  her  we  may  be  godly  and  quietly  governed  :  and  grant 
unto  her  whole  council,  and  to  all  that  be  put  in  authority 
under  her,  that  they  may  truly  and  indifferently  minister  jus- 
tice, to  the  punishment  of  wickedness  and  vice,  and  to  the 
maintenance  of  God's  true  religion  and  virtue.  Give  grace 
(0  heavenly  Father)  to  all  Bishops,  j^astors  and  Curates,  that 
they  may  both  by  their  life  and  doctrine  set  forth  thy  true^ 
and  lively  word,  and  rightly  and  duly  administer  thy  holy 
Sacraments :  and  to  all  thy  people  give  thy  heavenly  grace, 
and  especially  to  this  congregation  here  .present,  that  with 
meek  heart  and  due  reverence  they  may  hear  and  receive 
thy  holy  word,  truly  serving  thee  in  hoHness  and  righteous- 
ness all  the  days  of  their  hfe.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech 
thee  of  thy  goodness  (0  Lord)  to  comfort  and  succour  all  them 
which  in  this  transitory  hfe  be  in  trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sick- 
ness, or  any  other  adversity  :  Grant  this,  0  Father,  for  Jesus 
Christ's  sake  our  only  mediator  and  advocate.     Amen. 

If  Then  shall  follow  this  exhortation,  at  certain  times  when  the  Curate 
shall  see  the  people  negligent  to  come  to  the  holy  Communion. 

We'^  be  come  together  at  this  time,  dearly  beloved  bre- 
thren, to  feed  at  the  Lord's  supper,  unto  the  which  in  God's 
behalf  I  bid  you  all  that  be  here  present,  and  beseech  you  for 

[}  Grafton,  estate.]  ["  Grafton  and  1596,  no.] 

Q^  Grafton,  true  liuely.J 

[^  This  exhortation  appears  to  be  translated  from  Peter  Martyr's 
Adhortatio  ad  Ccenam  Domini  Mysticam.  See  his  Loci  Communes,  &c. 
p.  10G7.  Loud.  1583.] 


1559.]  THE   COMMUNION.  187 

the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  that  je  will  not  refuse  to  come 
thereto,  being  so  lovingly  called  and  bidden  of  God  himself. 
Ye  know  how  grievous  and  unkind  a  thing  it  is,  when  a  man 
hath  prepared  a  rich  feast,  decked  his  table  with  all  kind  of 
provision,  so  that  there  lacketh  nothing  but  the  guests  to  sit 
down :  and  yet  thev  which  be  called  without  any  cause  most 
unthankfully  refuse  to  come.  Which  of  you  in  such  a  case 
would  not  be  moved  ?  Who  would  not  think  a  great  injury 
and  wrong  done  unto  him  ?  Wherefore,  most  dearly  beloved 
in  Christ,  take  ye  good  heed  lest  ye,  withdrawing  yourselves 
from  this  holy  supper,  provoke  God's  indignation  against  you. 
It  is  an  easy  matter  for  a  man  to  say,  I  will  not  Communicate, 
because  I  am  otherwise  letted  with  worldly  business  :  but  such 
excuses  be  not  so  easily  accepted  and  allowed  before  God.  If 
any  man  say,  I  am  a  grievous  sinner,  and  therefore  am  afraid 
to  come :  wherefore  then  do  you^  not  repent  and  amend  ? 
When  God  calleth  you,  be  you  not  ashamed  to  say  you^  will 
not  come  ?  Wlren  you  should  return  to  God,  will  you  excuse 
yourself  and  say  that  you  be  not  ready  ?  Consider  earnestly 
with  yourselves  how  little  such  feigned  excuses  shall  avail 
before  God.  They  that  refused  the  feast  in  the  Gospel,  be- 
cause they  had  bought  a  farm,  or  would  try  their  yokes  of 
oxen,  or  because  they  were  married,  were  not  so  excused,  but 
counted  unworthy  of  the  heavenly  feast :  I  for  my  part  am 
here  present,  and  according  unto^  mine  office,  I  bid  you  in 
the  name  of  God,  I  call  you  in  Christ's  behalf,  I  exhort  you, 
as  you  love  your  own  salvation,  that  ye  will  be  partakers  of 
this  holy  Communion.  And  as  the  Son  of  God  did  vouchsafe 
to  yield  up  his  soul  by  death  upon  the  Cross  for  your  health : 
even  so  it  is  your  duty  to  receive  the  Communion  together  in 
the  remembrance  of  his  death,  as  he  himself  commanded. 
Now,  if  you  will  in  no  wise  thus  do,  consider  with  yourselves 
how  great  injury  you^  do  unto  God,  and  how  sore  punishment 
hangeth  over  your  heads  for  the  same.  And  whereas  you^ 
offend  God  so  sore  in  refusing  this  holy  banquet,  I  admonish, 
exhort,  and  beseech  you,  that  unto  this  unkindness  ye  will  not 
add  any  more.  Which  thing  ye  shall  do,  if  ye  stand  by  as 
gazers  and  lookers  on^  them  that  do  Communicate,  and  be  no 

l'  Grafton,  ye.]  [«  Grafton,  to.] 

[^  Grafton,  of.] 


188  THE   COMMUNION.  [1559. 

partakers  of  the  same  yourselves.  For  what  thing  can  this 
be  accounted  else,  than  a  further  contempt  and  unkindness 
unto  God?  Truly  it  is  a  great  unthankfulness  to  say  nay 
when  ye  be  called  :  but  the  fault  is  much  greater  when  men 
stand  by,  and  yet  will  neither  eat  nor  drink  this  holy  Com- 
munion with  other.  I  pray  you  what  can  this  be  else,  but 
even  to  have  the  Mysteries  of  Christ  in  derision  ?  It  is  said 
unto  all :  Take  ye  and  eat.  Take  and  drink  ye  all  of  this  : 
do  this  in  remembrance  of  me.  With  what  face  then,  or  with 
what  countenance  shall  ye  hear  these  words?  What  will  this 
be  else  but  a  neglecting,  a  despising,  and  mocking  of  the  Tes- 
tament of  Christ  ?  Wherefore  rather  than  you  should  so  do, 
depart  you  hence,  and  give  place  to  them  that  be  godly  dis- 
posed. But  when  you  depart,  I  beseech  you  ponder  with 
yourselves  from  whom  you  depart :  ye  depart  from  the  Lord's 
Table,  ye  depart  from  your  brethren,  and  from  the  banquet 
of  most  heavenly  food.  These  things  if  ye  earnestly  consider, 
ye  shall  by  God's  grace  return  to  a  better  mind ;  for  the 
obtaining  whereof  we  shall  make  our  humble  petitions,  while 
we  shall  receive  the  holy  Communion. 

H  And  some  time  shall  be  said  this  also  at  the  discretion  of  the  Curate. 

Dearly  beloved,  forasmuch  as  our  duty  is  to  render  to 
Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father  most  'hearty  thanks,  for 
that  he  hath  given  his  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  not  only 
to  die  for  us,  but  also  to  be  our  spiritual  food  and  sustenance, 
as  it  is  declared  unto  us,  as  well  by  God's  word,  as  by  the 
holy  Sacraments^  of  his  blessed  body  and  blood;  the  which 
being  so  comfortable  a  thing  to  them  which  receive  it  worthily, 
and  so  dangerous  to  them  that  will  presume  to  receive  it  un- 
worthily :  My  duty  is  to  exhort  you  to  consider  the  dignity  of 
the  holy  mystery,  and  the  great  peril  of  the  unworthy  receiv- 
ing thereof,  and  so  to  search  and  examine  your  own  con- 
sciences, as  you  should  come  holy  and  clean  to  a  most  godly 
and  heavenly  feast :  so  that  in  no  wise  you  come  but  in  the 
marriage  garment,  required  of  God  in  holy  scripture  ;  and  so 
come  and  be  received  as  worthy  partakers  of  such  a  heavenly 
table.  The  way  and  means  thereto  is  :  First  to  examine  your 
lives  and  conversation  by  the  rule  of  God's  commandments, 

[^  Sacraments :  sacramental  signs  or  representations.    See  Cranmer's 
Answer  to  Gardiner,  Preface,  p.  S.  Parker  Society.] 


1559.]  THE   COMMUNION.  '  189 

and  whereinsoever  ye  shall  perceive  yourselves  to  have 
offended,  either  by  will,  word,  or  deed,  there  bewail  your 
own  sinful  lives,  confess  yourselves  to  Almighty  God,  with  full 
purpose  of  amendment  of  life.  And  if  ye  shall  perceive  your 
offences  to  be  such,  as  be  not  only  against  God,  but  also  against 
your  neighbours  :  then  ye  shall  reconcile  yourselves  unto 
them,  ready  to  make  restitution  and  satisfaction  according  to 
the  uttermost  of  your  powers,  for  all  injuries  and  wrongs  done 
by  you  to  any  other  :  and  likewise  being  ready  to  forgive 
other  that  have  offended  you,  as  you  would  have  forgiveness 
of  your  offences  at  God's  hand  :  for  otherwise  the  receiving  of 
the  holy  Communion  doth  nothing  else  but  increase  your 
damnation.  And  because  it  is  requisite  that  no  man  should 
come  to  the  holy  Communion  but  with  a  full  trust  in  God's 
mercy,  and  with  a  quiet  conscience  :  therefore  if  there  be  any 
of  you  which  by  the  means  aforesaid  can  not  quiet  his  own 
conscience,  but  requireth  further  comfort,  or  counsel;  then 
let  him  come  lo  me,  or  some  other  discreet  and  learned 
Minister  of  God's  word,  and  open  his  grief,  that  he  may 
receive  such  ghostly  counsel,  advice,  and  comfort,  as  his 
conscience  may  be  relieved,  and  that  by  the  ministry  of 
God''s  word  he  may  receive  comfort  and  the  benefit  of  ab- 
solution, to  the  quieting  of  his  conscience,  and  avoiding^  of 
all  scruple  and  doubtfulness. 

i*!I  Then  shall  tlie  Priest^  say  this  exliortation. 
Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord :  ye  that  mind  to  come  to 
the  holy  Communion  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  must  consider  what  S.  Paul  writeth  to*  the  Corinthians, 
how  he  exhorteth  all  persons  diligently  to  try  and  examine 
themselves,  before  they  presume  to  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup :  for  as  the  benefit  is  great,  if  with  a  truly 
penitent  heart  and  lively  faith  we  receive  that  holy  sacra- 
ment (for  then  we  spiritually  eat  the  flesh  of  Christ,  and 
drink  his  blood,  then  we  dwell  in  Christ  and  Christ  in  us,  we 
be  one  with  Christ,  and  Christ  with  us :)  so  is  the  danger 
great,  if  we  receive  the  same  unworthily.  For  then  we  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  our  Saviour.  We  eat  and 
drink  our  own  damnation,  not  considering  the  Lord's  body.  We 

p  Grafton,  aduoiding.]  P  1578,  the  Minhier.'] 

[■*  Grafton,  vnto.] 


190  THE   COMMUNION.  [1559. 

kindle  God's  wrath  against  us,  we  provoke  him  to  plague  us 
with  divers  diseases,  and  sundry  kinds  of  death.  Therefore,  if 
any  of  you  be  a  blasphemer  of  God,  an  hinderer  or  slanderer 
of  his  word,  an  adulterer,  or  be  in  malice  or  envy,  or  in  any 
other  grievous  crime,  bewail  your  sins,  and  come  not  to  this 
holy  Table,  lest,  after  the  taking  of  that  holy  Sacrament,  the 
devil  enter  into  you,  as  he  entered  into  Judas,  and  fill  you 
full  of  all  iniquities,  and  bring  you  to  destruction,  both  of 
body  and  soul.  Judge  therefore  yourselves  (brethren)  that  ye 
be  not  judged  of  the  Lord.  Repent  you  truly  for  your  sins 
past,  have  a  lively  and  stedfast  faith  in  Christ  our  Saviour. 
Amend  your  lives,  and  be  in  perfect  charity  with  all  men,  so 
shall  ye  be  meet  partakers  of  those  holy  mysteries.  And 
above  all  things  ye  must  give  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks 
to  God  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  the 
redemption  of  the  world  by  the  death  and  passion  of  our 
Saviour  Christ  both  God  and  man,  who  did  humble  himself, 
even  to  the  death  upon  the  Cross  for  us  miserable  sinners, 
which  lay  in  darkness  and  shadow  of  death,  that  he  might 
make  us  the  children  of  God,  and  exalt  us  to  everlasting  life. 
And  to  the  end  that  we  should  alway  remembej*  the  exceeding 
great  love  of  our  Master  and  only  Saviour  Jesu  Christ,  thus 
dying  for  us,  and  the  innumerable  benefits  (which  by  his  pre- 
cious bloodshedding)  he  hath  obtained  to- us,  he  hath  instituted 
and  ordained  holy  mysteries,  as  pledges  of  his  love,  and 
continual  remembrance  of  his  death,  to  our  great  and  end- 
less comfort.  To  him  therefore,  with  the  Father  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  let  us  give  (as  we  are  most  bounden)  continual 
thanks :  submitting  ourselves  wholly  to  his  holy  will  and 
pleasure,  and  studying  to  serve  him  in  true  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  our  life.     Amen. 

H  Then  shall  the  Priest^  say  to  them  that  come  to  receive  the  holy 

Communion. 

You  that  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you  of  your 
sins,  and  be  in  love  and  charity  with  your  neighbours,  and 
intend  to  lead  a  new  life,  following  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  walking  from  henceforth  in  his  holy  ways :  Draw 
near,  and  take  this  holy  Sacrament  to  your  comfort :  make 
your  humble  confession  to  Almighty  God,   before  this  congre- 

P  1578y  the  Minister.'] 


1559.]  THE   COMMUNION.  191 

gation  here  gathered    together  in  his   holy  name,    meekly 
kneeling  upon  your  knees. 

^  Then  shall  this  general  confession  be  made,  in  the  name  of  all  those 
that  are  minded  to  receive  the  ^  holy  Communion,  either  by  one  of 
them,  or  else  by^  one  of  the  ministers,  or  by  the  Priest  himself,  all 
kneeling  humbly  upon  their  knees. 

Almighty  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  maker 
of  all  things,  judge  of  all  men  :  we  knowledge*  and  bewail 
our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness,  which  we  from  time  to 
time  most  grievously  have  committed,  by  thought,  word  and 
deed,  against  thy  divine  majesty  ;  provoking  most  justly  thy 
wrath  and  indignation  against  us  :  we  do  earnestly  repent, 
and  be  heartily  sorry  for  these  our  misdoings :  the  remem- 
brance of  them  is  grievous  unto  us,  the  burthen  of  them  is 
intolerable  :  have  mercy  upon  us,  have  mercy  upon  us,  most 
merciful  Father,  for  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake : 
forgive  us  all  that  is  past,  and  grant  that  we  may  ever  here- 
after serve  and  please  thee,  in  newness  of  life,  to  the  honour 
and  glory  of  thy  name  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

1  Then  shall  the  Priest^  or  the  bishop,  being  present,  stand  up,  and 
turning  himself  to  the  people,  say*^  thus. 

Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his  great 
mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  them,  which 
with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith  turn  unto^  him :  have 
mercy  upon  you,  pardon  and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins, 
confirm  and  strength^  you  in  all  goodness,  and  bring  you  to 
everlasting  life :   through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.      Amen. 

t  Then  shall  the  priest  also  say. 

Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Saviour  Christ  saith  to 
alP  that  truly  turn  to  him. 

Come  unto  me  all  that  travail  and  be  heavy  laden,  and  I 
shalP^  refresh  you.      So  God  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 

P  Grafton,  this.]  p  1578,  by  the  Minister  himselfe,  all.'\ 

[^  Grafton,  acknowledge.] 

[^  1578,  the  Minister.    And  so  in  the  next  four  cases.] 

[^  Grafton,  shall  say.]  \]  Grafton,  to.] 

P  Grafton,  strengthen.]  [»  Grafton,  all  them.] 

[}'  1590,  will.] 


192  THE   COMMUNION.  [1559. 

his  only  begotten  Son,  to  the  end  that  all  that  believe  in  him, 
should  not  perish  but  have  life  everlasting. 

Hear  also  what  saint  Paul  saith. 

This  is  a  true  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  men  to  be 
received,  that  Jesus  Christ  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  John  saith. 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous,  and  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins. 

t  After  the  which,  the  priest  shall  proceed,  saying. 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Answer.      We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Priest.     Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Lord  God. 

Answer.      It  is  meet  and  right  so  to  do. 

Priest.  It  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty  that 
we  should  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places,  give  thanks  unto^ 
thee,  0  Lord  holy  Father,  almighty  everlasting  God. 

^^  Here  shall  follow  the  proper  Preface^,  according  to  the  time,  if 
there  be  any  specially  a^Dpointed,  or  else  immediately  shall  follow  : 
Therefore  with  Angels.  &c. 

H  Proper  prefaces. 

H  Upon  Christmas  day  and  seven  days  after. 

Because  thou  didst  give  Jesus  Christ,  thine  only  Son,  to 
be  born  as  this  day  for  us,  who  by  the  operation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  was  made  very  man  of  the  substance  of  the 
virgin  Mary  his  mother,  and  that  without  spot  of  sin,  to  make 
us  clean  from  all  sin.     Therefore.  &c.^ 

Upon  Easter  day,  and  seven  days  after. 
But  chiefly  are  we  bound  to  praise  thee,  for  the  glorious 
resurrection  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  for  he  is  the 
very  Paschal  Lamb,  which  was  offered  for  us,  and  hath  taken 
away  the  sin  of  the  world,  who  by  his  death  hath  destroyed 
death,  and  by  his  rising  to  life  again  hath  restored  to  us 
everlasting  hfe.     Therefore  with.  &c. 

[^  Grafton,  to.]  [^  Grafton,  prefaces.] 

[^  Grafton,  with  Aimgels.  &c.  And  so  in  every  other  case  but  the  last.] 


1559.]  THE  COMMUNION.  193 

Upon  the  Ascension  day,  and  seven  days  after. 

Through  thy  most  dear  beloved  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord :  who  after  his  most  glorious  resurrection  manifestly 
appeared  to  all  his  Apostles,  and  in  their  sight  ascended  up 
into  heaven,  to  prepare  a  place  for  us,  that  where  he  is, 
thither  might  we  also  ascend,  and  reign  with  him  in  glory. 
Therefore  with.  &c. 

Upon  Whitsunday,  and  six  days  after. 

Through  Jesus ^  Christ  our  Lord,  according  to  whose 
most  true  promise,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  down  this  day  from 
heaven,  with  a  sudden  great  sound,  as  it  had  been  a  mighty 
wind,  in  the  likeness  of  fiery  tongues,  lighting  upon  the  Apos- 
tles, to  teach  them,  and  to  lead  them  to  all  truth,  giving  them 
both  the  gift  of  divers  languages,  and  also  boldness  with 
fervent  zeal,  constantly  to  preach  the  Gospel  unto  all  nations, 
whereby  we  are  brought  out  of  darkness  and  error  into  the 
clear  light  and  true  knowledge  of  thee,  and  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ.     Therefore  with.  &c. 

LTpon  the  Feast  of  Trinity  only. 
It  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty,  that  we 
should  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places,  give  thanks  to  thee,  0 
Lord,  almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  art  one  God,  one 
Lord,  not  one  only  person,  but  three  persons  in  one  sub- 
stance :  for  that  which  we  believe  of  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
the  same  we  believe  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  with- 
out any  difference  or  inequality.    Therefore  with.  &c. 

After  which  preface,  shall  follow  immediately. 

IF  Therefore  with  Angels  and  Archangels,  and  with  all 
the  company  of  heaven,  we  laud  and  magnify  thy  glorious 
name,  evermore  praising  thee,  and  saying :  Holy,  holy,  holy. 
Lord  God  of  hosts :  heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thy  glory ; 
glory  be  to  thee,  0  Lord  most  high. 

Then  shall  the  Priest  ^  kneeling  down  at  God's  hoard,  say  in  the  name  of 
all  them  that  shall  receive  the  Communion,  this  prayer  following : 

We  do  not  presume  to^  this  thy  Table  (0  merciful  Lord) 
trusting  in  our  own  righteousness,  but  in  thy  manifold  and 

[*  Grafton,  Jesu.]  [^  1578,  the  Ministej^  _   ^ 

[«  Grafton,  1578,  1596,  to  come  to  this.]  y<^\^lSJl-.i^  !^''^^  ^i, 


[lITURG.     QU.     ELIZ.]  I    ^(         ®^-    I^ICKAEL-C 

COULtC  i 


194  THE  COMMUNION.  [1559. 

great  mercies :  we  be  not  worthy  so  much  as  to  gather  ^  the 
crumbs  under  thy  table :  but  thou  art  the  same  Lord,  whose 
property  is  always  to  have  mercy :  grant  us  therefore  (gra- 
cious Lord)  so  to  eat  the  flesh  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  to  drink  his  blood,  that  our  sinful  bodies  may  be  made 
clean  by  his  body,  and  our  souls  washed  through  his  most 
precious  blood ;  and  that  we  may  evermore  dwell  in  him,  and 
he  in  us.     Amen  2. 

Then  the  Priest^  standing  up,  shall  say  as  folio weth : 

Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father,  which  of  thy  tender 
mercy  didst  give  thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  suffer  death 
upon  the  cross  for  our  redemption,  who  made  there  (by  his 
one*  oblation  of  himself  once  offered)  a  full,  perfect  and  suffi- 
cient Sacrifice,  Oblation,  and  Satisfaction  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world  :  and  did^  institute,  and  in  his  holy  Gospel  com- 
mand us  to  continue,  a  perpetual  memory  of  that  his  precious 
death,  until  his  coming  again.  Hear  us,  0  merciful  Father, 
we  beseech  thee  :  and  grant  that  we  receiving  these  thy 
creatures  of  bread  and  wine,  according  to  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesu  Christ's  holy  Institution,  in  remembrance  of  his  death 
and  Passion,  may  be  partakers  of  his  most  tlessed  body  and 
blood :  who,  in  the  same  night  that  he  was  betrayed,  took 
bread,  and,  when  he  had  given  thanks,  life  brake  it,  and  gave 
it  to  his  Disciples,  saying :  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body  which 
is  given  for  you.  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise 
after  supper  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  gave  it  to  them,  saying  :  Drink  ye  all  of  this,  for  this  is 
my  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is  shed  for  you  and 
for  many,  for  remission  of  sins :  do  this  as  oft  as  ye  shall 
drink  it  in  remembrance  of  me. 

^  Then  shall  the  minister  first  receive  the  Communion  in  both  kinds 
himself,  and  next  deliver  it  to  other  ministers,  if  any  be  there 
present  (that  they  may  help  the  chief  minister,)  and  after  to  the 

[}  Grafton  and  1506,  gather  vp.]  [^  Grafton  omits.  Amen.] 

P  1578,  the  Minister.] 

[^  In  1597  we  find  '  own,'  which  reading  existed,  though  by  no  means 
uniformly,  for  many  years.  Whether  this  was  really  an  error,  cannot 
easily  be  determined,  since  even  in  the  earliest  edition  of  the  Prayer 
Book  (Grafton,  March,  1549)  the  passage  runs  'his  awne  oblacion.'J 

[^  Grafton,  diddest.l 


1559.]  AT  THE  COMMUNION.  195 

people  in  their  hands  kneeling.     And  when  he  delivereth  the  bread, 
he  shall  say. 

The  body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  ^  Christ,  which  was  given  for 
thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  into  everlasting  life :  and 
take  and  eat  this  in  remembrance  that  Christ  died  for  thee, 
and^  feed  on  him  in  thine  heart  by  faith,  with  thanksgiving. 

And  the  minister  that  delivereth  the  cup,  shall  say. 

The  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus ^  Christ,  which  was  shed  for 
thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  into  everlasting  life :  and 
drink  this  in  remembrance  that  Christ's  blood  was  shed  for 
thee,  and  be  thankful. 

Then  shall  the  Priest^  say  the  Lord's  prayer,  the  people  repeating  after 

him  every  petition. 

IF  After  shall  be  said  as  foUoweth. 

0  Lord  and  'heavenly  Father,  we  thy  humble  servants 
entirely  desire  thy  fatherly  goodness,  mercifully  to  accept  this 
our  Sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving :  most  humbly  be- 
seeching thee  to  grant,  that  by  the  merits  and  death  of  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  through  faith  in  his  blood,  we  and  all 
thy  whole  church,  may  obtain  remission  of  our  sins,  and  all 
other  benefits  of  his  passion.  And  here  we  offer  and  present 
unto  thee,  0  Lord,  our  selves,  our  souls,  and  bodies,  to  be  a 
reasonable,  holy,  and  lively  Sacrifice  unto  thee,  humbly  be- 
seeching thee,  that  all  we  which  be  partakers  of  this  holy 
Communion,  may  be  fulfilled  with  thy  grace,  and  heavenly 
benediction.  And  although  we  be  unworthy,  through  our 
manifold  sins,  to  offer  unto  thee  any  sacrifice :  yet  we  beseech 
thee  to  accept  this  our  bounden  duty  and  service,  not  weigh- 
ing our  merits,  but  pardoning  our  offences,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord :  by  whom  and  with  whom,  in  the  unity 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all  honour  and  glory  be  unto  thee,  0 
Father  Almighty,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Or  this. 

Almighty  and  everliving^  God,  we  most  heartily  thank 
thee,  for  that  thou  dost  vouchsafe  to  feed  us,  which  have 
duly  received  these  holy  mysteries,  with  the  spiritual  food  of 
the  most  precious  body  and  blood  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour 

[^  Grafton,  Jcsu.]  \J  Grafton  omits,  and.] 

[^  1578,  the  Minister.']  [^  Grafton,  euerlastinge.] 

13—2 


19G  AT  THE   COMMUNION.  |^1559. 

Jesus  Christ :  and  dost  assure  us  thereby  of  thy  favour  and 
goodness  toward  us,  and  that  we  be  very  members  incorpo- 
rate in  thy  mystical  body,  which  is  the  blessed  company  of 
all  faithful  people,  and  be  also  heirs  through  hope  of  thy 
everlasting  kingdom,  by  the  merits  of  the  most  precious  death 
and  passion  of  thy  dear  Son :  we  now  most  humbly  beseech 
thee,  O  heavenly  Father,  so  to  assist  us  with  thy  grace,  that 
we  may  continue  in  that  holy  fellowship,  and  do  all  such  good 
works  as  thou  hast  prepared  for  us  to  walk  in,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord :  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Then  shall  be  said  or  sung. 
Glory  be  to  God  on  high.  And  in  earth  peace,  good 
will  towards  men.  We  praise  thee,  we  bless  thee,  we  wor- 
ship thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give  thanks  to  thee,  for  thy 
great  glory.  0  Lord  God,  heavenly  King,  God  the  Father 
Almighty.  0  Lord,  the  only  begotten  Son  Jesu  Christ :  0 
Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father,  that  takes t 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us  :  thou  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou 
that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer. 
Thou  that  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  For  thou  only  art  holy :  thou  only  art  the 
Lord :  thou  only,  (0  Christ,)  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most 
high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.     Amen. 

Then  the  Priest*  or  the  Bishop,  if  he  be  present,  shall  let  them  depart 

with  this  blessing. 

The  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  understanding  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God, 
and  of  his  Son  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord :  and  the  blessing  of 
God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  amongst^  you,  and  remain  with  you  always.     Amen. 

*il  Collects  to  be  said  after  the  Offertory,  when  there  is  no  Communion  : 
every  such  day  one.  And  the  same  may  be  said  also  as  often  as 
occasion  shall  serve  after  the  Collects,  either  of  Morning  and  Even- 
ing Prayer,  Communion,  or  Litany,  by  the  discretion  of  the 
minister. 

Assist  us  mercifully,   O  Lord,  in  these  our  supplications 
and  prayers,  and  dispose  the   way  of  thy  servants  toward 

[^  1578,  the  Mhmter.']  [-  Grafton,  among.] 


1559.]  AT  THE  COMMUNION.  197 

the  attainment  of  everlasting  salvation :  that  among  all  the 
changes  and  chances  of  this  mortal  life,  they  may  ever  be 
defended  by  thy  most  gracious  and  ready  help :  through 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

0  Almighty  Lord  and  everliving  God,  vouchsafe,  we 
beseech  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify  and  govern  both  our  hearts 
and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and  in  the  works  of  thy 
commandments  :  that  through  thy  most  mighty  protection, 
both  here  and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul : 
through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  that  the  words 
which  we  have  heard  this  day  with  our  outward  ears,  may 
through  thy  grace  be  so  grafted^  inwardly  in  our  hearts, 
that  they  may  bring  forth  in  us  the  fruit  of  good  living, 
to  the  honour  and  praise  of  thy  name  :  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Am^n. 

Prevent  us,  0  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy  most 
gracious  favour,  and  further  us  with  thy  continual  help,  that 
in  all  our  works  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we 
may  glorify  thy  holy  name,  and  finally  by  thy  mercy  obtain 
everlastino-  life  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Ijord.     Amen. 

Almighty  God,  the  fountain  of  all  wisdom,  which  knowest 
our  necessities  before  we  ask,  and  our  ignorance  in  asking : 
we  beseech  thee  to  have  compassion  upon  our  infirmities,  and 
those  things  which  for  our  unworthiness  we  dare  not,  and  for 
our  blindness  we  cannot  ask,  vouchsafe  to  give  us  for  the 
worthiness  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  promised  to  hear  the  peti- 
tions of  them  that  ask  in  thy  Son'*s  name  :  we  beseech  thee 
mercifully  to  incline  thine  ears  to  us,  that  have  made  now 
our  prayers  and  supplications  unto  thee :  and  grant  that 
those  things  which  we  have  faithfully  asked  according  to 
thy  will,  may  effectually  be  obtained,  to  the  relief  of  our 
necessity,  and  to  the  setting  forth  of  thy  glory,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

[^  Grafton  and  1500,  grafted.] 


198  AT  THE  COMMUNION.  [1559. 

1  Upon  the  holy  days,  if  there  he  no  Communion,  shall  he  said  all  that 
is  appointed  at  the  Communion,  until  the  end  of  the  Homily,  con- 
cluding with  the  general  prayer,  for  the  whole  state  ^  of  Christ's 
church  militant  here  in  earth :  and  one  or  mo  of  these  Collects 
before  rehearsed,  as  occasion  shall  serve. 

1  And  there  shall  he  no  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  except  there 
be  a^  good  number  to  communicate  with  the  priest^,  according  to 
his  discretion. 

IT  And  if  there  be  not  above  twenty  persons  in  the  Parish  of  discretion  to 
receive  the  communion :  yet  there  shall  be  no  Communion,  except 
four,  or  three  at  the  least  communicate  with  the  priest^.  And  in 
Cathedral  and*  Collegiate  churches,  where  be  many  Priests^  and 
Deacons,  they  shall  all  receive  the  Communion  with  the  Minister 
every  Sunday  at  the  least,  except  they  have  a  reasonable  cause  to  the 
contrary. 

H  And  to  take  away  the  superstition  which  any  person  hath,  or  might 
have,  in  the  bread  and  wine,  it  shall  suffice  that  the  bread  be  such, 
as  is  usual  to  be  eaten  at  the  Table  with  other  meats,  but  the  best 
and  purest  wheat  bread,  that  conveniently  may  be  gotten.  And 
if  any  of  the  bread  or  wine  remain,  the  Curate  shall  have  it  to  his 
own  use. 

H  The  bread  and  wine  for  the  Communion  shall  be  provided  by  the 
Curate,  and  the  Churchwardens,  at  the  charges  of  the  parish,  and 
the  parish  shall  be  discharged  of  such  sums  of  money,  or  other 
duties,  which  hitherto  they  have  paid  for  the  same,  by  order  of  their 
houses  every  Sunday^. 

t  And  note,  that  every  Parishioner  shall  communicate  at  the  least  three 
times  in  the  year :  of  which  Easter  to  be  one :  and  shall  also  receive 
the  Sacraments,  and  other  rites,  according  to  'the  order  in^  this  book 
appointed.  And  yearly,  at  Easter,  every  Parishioner  shall  reckon 
with  his  Parson,  Vicar  or  Curate,  or  his,  or  their  deputy  or  deputies, 
and  pay  to  them  or  him  all  Ecclesiastical  duties,  accustomably  due, 
then  and  at  that  time  to  be  paid. 

[}  Grafton,  estate.] 

P  1578,  a  g7'eat  number.  This  alteration  first  appears  in  a  quarto 
Prayer  Book  of  1576  by  Jugge,  prefixed  to  a  copy  of  the  Bishops* 
Bible.  Afterwards,  as  in  1617,  it  crept  also  into  some  of  the  autho- 
rised folios.^ 

P  1578,  the  Minister. 2  C*  l^^S,  or.] 

[^  1578,  Ministers.'} 

l^  See  '  Liturgies  of  K.  Edward  VI.',  Parker  Society,  p.  98.] 

I'  Grafton,  of.] 


1559.]  199 


The   Ministration   of 

Baptism, 

to  be  used  in  the  Church, 


It^  appeareth  by  ancient  writers,  that  the  sacrament  of  Baptism  in  the 
old  time  was  not  commonly  ministered,  but  at  two  times  in  the  year : 
at  Easter,  and  Whitsmitide.  At  which  times  ^  it  was  openly  minis- 
tered, in  the  presence  of  all  the  congregation :  which  custom  (now  being 
grown  out  of  use,)  although  it  cannot  for  many  considerations  be  well 
restored  again,  yet  it  is  thought  good  to  follow  the  same  as  near  as  con- 
veniently may  be :  wherefore  the  people  are  to  be  admonished,  that  it  is 
most  convenient  that  Baptism  should  not  be  ministered  but  upon  Sundays 
and  other  holy  days,  when  the  most  number  of  people  may  come  together, 
as  well  for  that  the  congregation  there  present  may  testify  the  receiving 
of  them  that  be  newly  Baptized  into  the  number  of  Christ's  Church,  as 
also  because  in  the  Baptism  of  Infants  every  man  present  may  be  put  in 
remembrance  of  his  own  profession  made  to  God  in  his  Baptism.  For 
which  cause  also,  it  is  expedient  that  Baptism  be  ministered  in  the  Eng- 
lish tongue.  Nevertheless  (if  necessity  so  require)  children  may  at  all 
times  be  baptized  at  home. 

10 


Publick     Baptism. 


1?  When  there  are  children  to  be  baptized  upon  the  Sunday,  or  holy  day, 
the  Parents  shall  give  knowledge  over  night,  or  in  the  morning, 
afore  the  beginning  of  Morning  prayer,  to  the  Curate.  And  then 
the  Godfathers,  Godmothers,  and  people  with  the  children,  must 
be  ready  at  the  Font,  either  immediately  after  the  last  Lesson  at 
Morning  Prayer,  or  else  immediately  after  the  last  Lesson  at  Even- 
ing Prayer,  as  the  Curate  by  his  discretion  shall  appoint.  And 
then  standing  there,  the  Priest"  shall  ask  whether  the  children  be 
Baptized  or  no.  If  they  answer,  no :  Then  shall  the  Priest"  say 
thus. 

Dearly  beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  be  conceived  and 
born  in  sin,  and  that  our  Saviour  Christ  saith,  none  can  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  (except  he  be  regenerate,   and  born 

P  1578  omits  this  rubric]  P  Grafton,  tyme.] 

[^'^  Not  in  Grafton,  nor  in  1578.] 
["  1578,  the  Minister.'] 


200  THE   MINISTRATION   OF  [1559. 

anew  of  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost :)  I  beseech  you  to  call 
upon  God  the  Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of 
his  bounteous  mercy,  he  will  grant  to  these  children,  that 
thing  which  by  nature  they  cannot  have,  that  they  may 
be  Baptized  with  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  received 
into  Christ's  holy  church,  and  be  made  lively  members  of  the 
same. 

Then  the  Priest^  shall  say. 

Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  which  of  thy  great  mercy 
didst  save  Noe  and  his  family  in  the  ^k,  from  perishing  by 
water :  and  also  didst  safely  lead  the  children  of  Israel  thy 
people  through  the  Red  Sea :  figuring  thereby  thy  holy 
Baptism ;  and  by  the  Baptism  of  thy  wellbeloved  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  didst  sanctify  the  flood  Jordan  and  all  other  waters 
to  the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin :  We  beseech  thee,  for 
thy  2  infinite  mercies,  that  thou  wilt  mercifully  look  upon  these 
children,  sanctify  them  and  wash  them  with  thy  Holy  Ghost : 
that  they,  being  delivered  from  thy  wrath,  may  be  received 
into  the  Ark  of  Christ's  Church ;  and  being  stedfast  in  faith, 
joyful  through  hope,  and  rooted  in  charity,  iftay  so  pass  the 
waves  of  this  troublesome  world,  that  finally  they  may  come 
to  the  land  of  everlasting  life,  there  to  reign  with  thee,  world 
without  end,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Almighty  and  immortal  God,  the  aid  of  all  that  need> 
the  helper  of  all  that  flee^  to  thee  for  succour,  the  life  of  them 
that  believe,  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead :  we  call  upon 
thee  for  these  infants,  that  they,  coming  to  thy  holy  Baptism, 
may  receive  remission  of  their  sins  by  spiritual  regeneration. 
Receive  them,  (0  Lord)  as  thou  hast  promised  by  thy  well- 
beloved  Son,  saying.  Ask  and  you  shall  have,  seek  and  you 
shall  find,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  So  give 
now  unto  us  that  ask.  Let  us  that  seek  find.  Open  thy'* 
gate  to  us  that  knock,  that  these  infants  may  enjoy  the  ever- 
lasting benediction  of  thy  heavenly  washing,  and  may  come 
to  the  eternal  Kingdom,  which  thou  hast  promised  by  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

I'  1578,  the  Mmistc}-r\  [^  Grafton  and  1596,  thine.] 

[^'  Grafton,  fly.]  [*  iSOG,  the  gate.] 


1559.]  PUBLIC^  BAPTISM.  201 

^  Then  shall  the  Priest^  say  :  Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel  M^ritten  by 
Saint  Mark  in  the  tenth  Chapter. 

At  a  certain  time  they  brought  children  to  Christ  that  Mar,  x. 
lie  should  touch  them,  and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that 
brought  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  displeased, 
and  said  unto  them :  Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not,  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever  doth  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 
And  when  he  had  taken  them  up  in  his  arms,  he  put  his 
hands  upon  them  and  blessed  them. 

^  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the  minister  shall  make  this  brief  exhortation 
upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel. 

Friends,  you^  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  words  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  that  he  commanded  the  children  to  be  brought 
unto  him :  how  he  blamed  those  that  would  have  kept  them 
from  him :  how  he  exhorteth^  all  men  to  follow  their  inno- 
cency.  You^  perceive  how  by  his  outward  gesture  and  deed 
he  declared  his  good  will  toward  them.  For  he  embraced 
them  in  his  arms,  he  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed 
them.  Doubt  not  ye^  therefore,  but  earnestly  beUeve,  that  he 
will  likewise  favourably  receive  these  present  infants,  that  he 
will  embrace  them  with  the  arras  of  his  mercy,  that  he  will 
give  unto  them  the  blessing  of  eternal  life,  and  make  them 
partakers  of  his  everlasting  kingdom.  Wherefore  we  being 
thus  persuaded  of  the  good  will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  to- 
ward these  infants  declared  by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 
nothing  doubting  but  that  he  favourably  alloweth  this  chari- 
table work  of  ours,  in  bringing  these  children  to  his  holy 
Baptism  :  Let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks  unto  him, 
and  say. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  heavenly  Father,  we 
give  thee  humble  thanks,  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  ^^  to  call 
us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace  and  faith  in  thee  :  increase 
this  knowledge,  and  confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore :  Give 
thy  holy  Spirit  to  these  infants,  that  they  may  be  born  again, 
and  be  made  heirs  of  everlasting  salvation,  through  our  Lord 

[f  1578  uniformly  omits,  Public]  [^  1578,  the  Minister.'] 

[J  Grafton,  yc.]  \_^  Grafton,  exhorted.] 

[•'  Grafton,  you.]  ['"  Grafton,vouchedsaufc.] 


202  THE  MINISTRATION  OF  [1559. 

Jesus  Christ ;   who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  holy 
Spirit,  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

Then  the  Priest^  shall  speak  unto  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  on 

this  wise : 

Wellbeloved  friends,  ye  have  brought  these  children 
here  to  be  Baptized :  jo  have  prayed  that  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  would  vouchsafe  to  receive  them,  to  lay  his  hands  upon 
them,  to  bless  them,  to  release  them  of  their  sins,  to  give 
them  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  everlasting  life.  Ye  have 
heard  also  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  promised  in  his 
Gospel  to  grant  all  these  things  that  ye  have  prayed  for : 
which  promise  he  for  his  part  will  most  surely  keep  and  per- 
form. Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by  Christ,  these 
infants  must  also  faithfully  for  their  part  promise  by  you  that 
be  their  sureties,  that  they  will  forsake  the  devil  and  all  his 
works,  and  constantly  believe  God's  holy  word,  and  obediently 
keep  his  commandments. 

Then  shall  the  Priest  ^  demand  of  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  these 

questions  following^. 

Dost  thou  forsake  the  devil  and  all  his  trorks,  the  vain 
pomp,  and  glory  of  the  world,  with  all  covetous^  desires  of  the 
same,  the"^  carnal  desires  of  the  flesh,  so-  that  thou  wilt  not 
follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer.      I  forsake  them  all. 

Minister^.  Dost  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty 
maker  of  heaven  and  earth  ?  And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only 
begotten  Son  our  Lord,  and  that  he  was  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  virgin  Mary  :  that  he  suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified  dead  and  buried,  that  he  went 
down  into  hell,  and  also  did  rise  again  the  third  day :  that 
he  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father  Almighty,  and  from  thence  shall  come 
again  at  the  end  of  the  world,  to  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead? 

And  dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  holy 
Catholic  Church,  the  Communion  of  saints,  the  remission  of 

[}  1578,  the  Ministerr\  P  Grafton  omits,  following.] 

[^  Grafton,  al  the  couetous.]  [*  Grafton,  and  the.] 

[^  Grafton,  The  Minister.] 


1559.]  PUBLIC  BAPTISM.  203 

sins,  the  resurrection  of  the  flesh,  and  everlasting  life  after 
death  ? 

Answer.     All  this  I  stedfastly  believe. 

Minister.     Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  faith? 

Answer.     That  is  my  desire. 

H  Then  shall  the  Priest^  say. 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  the  old  Adam  in  these  chil- 
dren may  be  so  buried,  that  the  new  man  may  be  raised  up 
in  them.     Amen. 

Grant  that  all  carnal  affections  may  die  in  them,  and  that 
all  things  belonging  to  the  spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  them. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  they  may  have  power  and  strength  to  have 
victory,  and  to  triumph  against  the  devil,  the  world  and  the 
flesh.    Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever  is  here  dedicated  to  thee  by  our 
oflice  and  ministry,  may  also  be  endued  with  heavenly  virtues, 
and  everlastingly  rewarded  through  thy  mercy,  0  blessed 
Lord  God,  who  dost  live  and  govern  all  things  world  with- 
out end.    Amen. 

Almighty  everliving  God,  whose  most  dearly  beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  did  shed  out'' 
of  his  most  precious  side  both  water  and  bould^,  and  gave 
commandment  to  his  disciples  that  they  ^should  go  teach  all 
nations,  and  baptize  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  Regard,  we  beseech  thee,  the  suppli- 
cations of  thy  congregation,  and  grant  that  all  thy  servants 
which  shall  be  baptized  in  this  water,  may  receive  the  fulness 
of  thy  grace,  and  ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful 
and  elect  children,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord^. 

Then  the  Priest  shall  take  the  child  in  his  hands,  and  ask  the  name :  and 
naming  the  child,  shall  dip  it  in  the  water,  so  it  be  discreetly  and 
warily  done,  saying, 

N.  I  Baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    Amen. 

\y  1578,  the  Minister.    And  so  in  the  next  live  instances.] 

[J  Grafton,  out  his.]  [^  Misprint  for,  bloud,  or  blood.] 

P  Grafton  and  1596  add,  Amen.] 


204  THE  MINISTRATION  OF  [1559. 

And  if  the  child  be  weak,  it  shall  suffice  to  pour  water  upon  it,  saying  the 

foresaid  words. 

N.  I  Baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Then  the  Priest  shall  make  a  cross  upon  the  child's  forehead,  saying. 

We  receive  this  child  into  the  congregation  of  Christ's 
flock,  and  do  sign  him  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  in  token 
that  hereafter  he  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  confess  the  faith  of 
Christ  crucified,  and  manfully  to  fight  under  his  banner  against 
sin,  the  world,  and  the  devil ;  and  to  continue  Christ's  faithful 
soldier  and  servant  unto  his  lives  end.    Amen. 

*11  Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 

Seeing  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that  these  children 
be  regenerate  and  grafted^  into  the  body  of  Christ''s  congre- 
gation :  let  us  give  thanks  unto  God  for  these  benefits,  and 
with  one  accord  make  our  prayers  unto  Almighty  God,  that 
they  may  lead  the  rest  of  their  life  according  to  this  be- 
ginning. 

t  Then  shall  he  said. 

Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  &c.         » 
H  Then  shall  the  Priest  say. 

We  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  mdrciful  Father,  that 
it  hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate  this  infant  with  thy  holy 
Spirit,  to  receive  him  for  thine  own  child  by  adoption,  and 
to  incorporate  him  into  thy  holy  congregation.  And  humbly 
we  beseech  thee  to  grant  that  he  being  dead  unto  sin,  and 
living  unto  righteousness,  and  being  buried  with  Christ  in 
his  death,  may  crucify  the  old  man,  and  utterly  abolish  the 
whole  body  of  sin,  that  as  he  is  made  partaker  of  the  death 
of  thy  Son,  so  he  may  be  partaker  of  his  resurrection.  So 
that  finally,  with  the  residue  of  thy  holy  congregation,  he  may 
be  inheritor  of  thine  everlasting  kingdom  :  through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

^  At  the  last  end,  the  Priest  calling  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  to- 
gether, shall  say  this^  short  exhortation  following. 

Forasmuch  as  these  children  have  promised  by  you  to 
forsake  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  to  believe  in  God,  and  to 

[}  Grafton,  graffcd.]  [^  1578, 1506,  this  exhortation.] 


1559.]  PUBLIC  BAPTISM.  205 

serve  him :  you  must  remember  that  it  is  your  parts  and 
duties  to  see  that  these  infants  be  taught,  so  soon  as  they  shall 
be  able  to  learn,  what  a  solemn  vow,  promise  and  profession 
they  have  made  by  you.  And  that  they  may  know  these 
things  the  better,  ye  shall  call  upon  them  to  hear  sermons. 
And  chiefly  ye'"^  shall  provide  that  they  may  learn  the  Creed, 
the  Lord's  prayer,  and  the  ten  Commandments  in  the  English 
tongue,  and  all  other  things  which  a  Christian  man  ought  to 
know  and  believe  to  his  soul's  health :  and  that  these  chil- 
dren may  be  virtuously  brought  up,  to  lead  a  godly  and*  a 
Christian  life,  remembering  alway^  that  Baptism  doth  repre- 
sent unto  us  our  profession,  which  is  to  follow  the  example 
of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  to  be  made  like  unto  him :  that 
as  he  died  and  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we  which  are 
baptized  die  from  sin,  and  rise  again  unto  righteousness  : 
continually  mortifying  all  our  evil  and  corrupt  affections, 
and  daily  proceeding  in   all  virtue  and  godUness  of  hving. 

^  The^  Minister  shall  command  that  the  Children  be  brought  to  the 
Bishop  to  be  confirmed  of  him,  so  soon  as  they  can  say  in  their 
vulgar  tong-ue  the  Articles  of  the  faith,  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  the 
X.  commandments :  and  be  further  instructed  in  the  Catechism  set 
forth  for  that  purpose,  accordingly  as  it  is  there  expressed. 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  you.]  [^  Grafton,  and  christian.] 

[^  Grafton  and  159G,  alwaies.]  [^  This  rubric  is  not  in  1578.] 


206  [1559. 

Of^    them    that    be    Bap- 
tized in  private  houses,  in  time 

of  necessity. 


^  The  Pastors  and  Curates  shall  oft^  admonish  the  people  that  they  defer 
not  the  Baptism  of  infants  any  longer  than  the  Sunday,  or  other  holy 
day  next  after  the  child  be  born,  unless  upon  a  great  and  reasonable 
cause  declared  to  the  Curate,  and  by  him  approved. 

And  also  they  shall  warn  them,  that  without  great  cause  and  necessity, 
they  baptize  not  children  at  home  in  their  houses.  And  when  great 
need  shall  compel  them  so  to  do,  that  then  they  minister  it^  on  this 
fashion. 

First,  let  them  that  be  present  call  upon  God  for  his  grace  and  say 
the  Lord's  prayer,  if  the  time  will  suffer.  And  then  one  of  them 
shall  name  the  child,  and  dip  him  in  the  water,  or  pour  water  upon 
him,  saying  these  words : 

N.  I  Baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen.  • 

And  let  them  not  doubt,  but  that  the  child  so  Baptized,  is  lawfully  and 
sufficiently  Baptized,  and  ought  not  to  be  baptized  again  in  the 
Church.  But  yet  nevertheless,  if  the  child,  which  is  after  this 
sort  Baptized,  do  afterward  live :  it  is  expedient  that  he  be  brought 
into  the  church,  to  the  intent  the  priest  may  examine  and  try, 
whether  the  child  be  lawfully  baptized  or  no.  And  if  those  that 
bring  any  child  to  the  church  do  answer  that  he  is  already  baptized, 
then  shall  the  Priest  examine  them  further. 

By  whom  the  child  was  baptized  ? 

Who  was  present  when  the  child  was  Baptized  ? 

"Whether  they  called  upon  God  for  grace  and  succour  in 
that  necessity  ? 

With  what  thing,  or  what  matter  they  did  Baptize  the 
child? 

With  what  words  the  child  was  Baptized? 

Whether  they  think  the  child  to  be  lawfully  and  perfectly 
Baptized  ? 

[^  1578  has  not  this  Service.]  P  1596,  often.] 

P  Grafton  omits,  it.] 


1559.]  PRIVATE  BAPTISM.  207 

t  And  if  the  Minister  shall  prove  by  the  answers  of  such  as  brought  the 
child,  that  all  things  were  done  as  they  ought  to  be :  Then  shall  not 
he  christen  the  child  again,  but  shall  receive  him  as  one  of  the  flock 
of  the  true  Christian  people,  saying  thus. 

I  CERTIFY  you,  that  in  this  case  ye  have  done  well  and 
according  unto  due  order  concerning  the  baptizing  of  this 
child,  which  being  born  in  original  sin  and  in  the  wrath  of 
God,  is  now,  by  the  laver  of  regeneration  in  Baptism,  received 
into  the  number  of  the  children  of  God,  and  heirs  of  ever- 
lasting life :  for  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  doth  not  deny  his 
grace  and  mercy  unto  such  infants,  but  most  lovingly  doth 
call  them  unto  him,  as  the  holy  gospel  doth  witness  to  our 
comfort  on  this  wise. 

4 

At  a  certain  time  they  brought  children  unto  Christ,  that 
he  should  touch  them,  and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that 
brought  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  displeased, 
and  said  unto  them :  Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not,  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever  doth  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 
And  when  he  had  taken  them  up  in  his  arms,  he  put  his 
hands  upon  them  and  blessed  them. 

t  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the  minister  shall  make  this^  brief  exhorta- 
tion upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel. 

Friends,  you^  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  words  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  that  he  commanded  the  Children  to  be  brought 
unto  him :  how  he  blamed  those  that  would  have  kept  them 
from  him :  how  he  exhorted  all  men  to  follow  their  innocency. 
Ye  perceive  how  by  his  outward  gesture  and^  deed  he  de- 
clared his  good  will  toward  them.  For  he  embraced  them  in 
his  arms,  he  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed  them : 
doubt  ye^  not  therefore,  but  earnestly  beheve,  that  he  hath 
likewise  favourably  received  this  present  infant,  that  he  hath 
embraced  him  with  the  arms  of  his  mercy,  that  he  hath 
given  unto  him  the  blessing  of  eternal  life,  and  made  him 
partaker  of  his  everlasting  kingdom.     Wherefore  we  being 

['  Grafton,  The  GospelL]  [^  Grafton,  Marke  x.] 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  this  exhortacion.] 
[^  Grafton,  ye.]  [«  Grafton,  in  dede.] 

[^  Grafton,  you.] 


208  THE  MINISTRATION  OF  [1559. 

thus  persuaded  of  the  good  will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  de- 
clared by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  towards  this  infant :  Let  us 
faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks  unto  him,  and  say  the 
prayer  which  the  Lord  himself  taught,  and  in  declaration  of 
our  faith  let  us  recite  the  articles  contained  in  our  Creed. 

II  Here  the  Minister  with  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  shall  say. 
IF  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 

if  Then  shall  the  Priest^  demand  the  name  of  the  child,  which  being  by 
the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  pronounced,  the  Minister  shall  say. 

Dost  thou  in  the  name  of  this  child  forsake  the  Devil, 
and  all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world, 
with  all  the  covetous  desires  of  the  same,  the  carnal  desires 
of  the  flesh,  and  not  to  follow  and  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer.     I  forsake  them  all. 

Minister^.  Dost  thou  in  the  name  of  this  child  profess 
this  faith,  to  believe  in  God  the  Father  almighty,  maker  of 
heaven  and  earth?  And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  begotten 
Son  om^  Lord:  and  that  he  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
born  of  the  virgin  Mary  :  that  he  suffered  under  Poncius^ 
Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead  and  buried :  that  he  went  down 
into  hell,  and  also  did  rise  again  the  third* day  :  that  he 
ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father  almighty :  and  from  thence  he  sTiall  come  again  at 
the  end  of  the  world  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  ? 

And  do  you  in  his  name  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  The 
holy  Catholic  Church.  The  communion  of  saints.  The  re- 
mission of  sins.  Resurrection '^,  and  everlasting  life  after 
death  ? 

Answer.      All  this  I  stedfastly  believe. 

Let  us  pray. 
Almighty  and  everlasting  God  heavenly  Father,  we  give 
thee  humble  thanks,  for  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed^  to  call  us 
to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace  and  faith  in  thee :  increase 
this  knowledge,  and  confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore :  Give 
thy  holy  Spirit  to  this  infant,  that  he  being  born  again,  and 
being  made  heir  of  everlasting  salvation,  through  our  Lord 

[^  Grafton,  the  Priest  shaL]  [^  Grafton,  The  Minister.] 

P  Grafton,  Ponce.]  [*  Grafton  adds,  of  the  fleshe.] 

P  Grafton,  vouchedsafed.] 


1559.]  PRIVATE  BAPTISM.  209 

Jesus  Christ,  may  continue  thy  servant,  and  attain  thy  pro- 
mise, through  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son :  who 
Hveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  in  the  unity  of  the  same  holy 
Spirit  everlastingly^.     Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  make  this  exhortation,  to  the  Godfathers  and 

Godmothers. 

Forasmuch  as  this  child  hath  promised  by  you  to  for- 
sake the  Devil  and  all  his  works,  to  believe  in  God,  and  to 
serve  him :  you  must  remember  that  it  is  your  part  and  duty 
to  see  that  this  infant  be  taught  so  soon  as  he  shall  be  able 
to  learn,  what  a  solemn  vow,  promise,  and  profession  he 
hath  made  by  you.  And  that  he  may  know  these  things  the 
better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to  hear  sermons :  and  chiefly 
ye  shall  provide  that  he  may  learn  the  Creed,  the  Lord's 
prayer,  and  the  ten  Commandments  in  the  Enghsh  tongue, 
and  all  other  things,  which  a  Christian  man  ought  to  know 
and  believe  to  his  soul's  health :  and  that  this  child  may  be 
virtuously  brought  up  to  lead  a  godly  and  a  christian  life : 
Remembering  alway  that  baptism  doth  represent  unto  us  our 
profession,  which  is  to  follow  the  example  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  and  be  made  like  unto  him :  that  as  he  died  and  rose 
again  for  us ;  so  should  we  which  are  baptized,  die  from  sin, 
and  rise  again  unto  righteousness,  continually  mortifying  all 
our  evil  and  corrupt  affections,  and  daily  proceeding  in  all 
virtue,  and  godliness  of  living*^. 

U  And  so  forth  as  in  Public  Baptism. 

II  But  if  they  which  bring  the  infants  to  the  Church,  do  make  an  un- 
certain answer  to  the  Priest's  questions,  and  say  that  they  cannot 
tell  what  they  thought,  did,  or  said,  in  that  great  fear  and  trouble  of 
mind  (as  oftentimes  it  chanceth)  then  let  the  Priest  Baptize  him  in 
form  above  written,  concerning  Public  Baptism,  saving  that  at  the 
dipping  of  the  Cliild  in  the  Font  he  shall  use  this  form  of  words. 

If  thou  be  not  baptized  already.  N.  I  baptize  thee  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  holy 
Ghost.    Amen. 

[^  Grafton,  euerlasting.] 

[J  Grafton,  lining,  &c. :  consequently,  he  omits  the  next  three  words.] 


r  -1  14 

[liturg.  qu.  ELIZ.J 


210  [1559. 


•[  Confirmation', 

wherein  is  contained 

a   Catechism   for    Children, 


To  the  end  that  Confirmation  may  be  ministered  to  the  more  edifying 
of  such  as  shall  receive  it  (according  unto  S.  Paul's  doctrine,  who 
teacheth  that  all  things  should  be  done  in  the  Church  to  the  edification 
of  the  same)  it  is  thought  good  that  none  hereafter  shall  be  confirmed, 
but  such  as  can  say  in  their  mother  tongue  the  articles  of  the  faith,  the 
Lord's  prayer,  and  the  ten  commandments  :  and  can  also  answer  to  such 

(questions  of  this  short  Catechism,  as  the  Bishop  (or  such  as  he  shall  ap- 
point) shall  by  his  discretion  appose  them  in :  and  this  order  is  most 
convenient  to  be  observed  for  divers  considerations. 

First,  because  that  when  children  come  to  the  years  of  discretion,  and 
have  learned  what  their  godfathers  and  godmothers  promised  for  them  in 
Baptism,  they  may  then  themselves  with  their  owij  mouth,  and  with 
their  own  consent,  openly  before  the  church,  ratify  and  confirm  the 
same :  and  also  promise  that,  by  the  grace  of  God,  they  will*  evermore 
endeavour  themselves  faithfully  to  observe  and  k'eep  such  things,  as  they 
by  their  own  mouth  and  confession  have  assented  unto. 

Secondly,  forasmuch  as  Confirmation  is  ministered  to  them  that  be 
Baptized,  that  by  imposition  of  hands  and  prayer  they  may  receive 
strength,  and  defence  against  all  temptations  to  sin,  and  the  assaults  of 
the  world,  and  the  Devil:  it  is  most  meet  to  be  ministered  when 
children  come  to  that  age,  that  partly  by  the  frailty  of  their  own  flesh, 
partly  by  the  assaults  of  the  world  and  the  Devil,  they  begin  to  be  in 
danger  to  fall  into  sundry  kinds  of  sin. 

Thirdly,  for  that  it  is  agreeable  with  the  usage  of  the  Church  in 
times  past,  whereby  it  was  ordamed  that  Confirmation  should  be  minis- 
tered to  them  that  were  of  perfect  age,  that  they,  being  instructed  in 
Christ's  religion,  should  openly  profess  their  own  faith,  and  promise  to 
be  obedient  unto  the  will  of  God. 

And  that  no  man  shall  think  that  any  detriment  shall  come  to 
children  by  deferring  of  their  Confirmation,  he  shall  know  for  truth  that 
it  is  certain  by  God's  word,  that  children,  being  baptized,  have  all  things 
necessary  for  their  salvation,  and  be  undoubtedly  saved. 

Q  1578  omits  this  whole  page.]  p  Grafton,  shall.] 


1559.]  THE  CATECHISM.  211 

A  Catechism,  that   is   to   say,  an  instruction 
to   be    learned    of   every   child   before   he   be^ 
brought  to  be  Confirmed  of  the  Bishop. 

Question,     What  is  your  name  ? 

Answer.      N.  or  31. 

Question.     Who  gave  you  this  name  ? 

Answer.  My  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  in  my  Bap- 
tism, wherein  I  was  made  a  member  of  Christ,  the  child  of 
God,  and  an  inheritor  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Question.  What  did  your  Godfathers  and  Godmothers 
then  for  you  ? 

Answer.  They  did  promise  and  vow  three  things  in  my 
name.  First,  that  I  should  forsake  the  devil  and  all  his 
works  and  pomps,  the  vanities  of  the  wicked  world,  and  all 
the  sinful  lusts  of  the  flesh.  Secondly,  that  I  should  believe 
all  the  articles  of  the  Christian  faith.  And  thirdly,  that  I 
should  keep  God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  in 
the  same  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

Question.  Dost  thou  not  think  that  thou  art  bound  to 
believe  and  to  do  as  they  have  promised  for  thee  ? 

Answer.  Yes,  verily.  And  by  God's  help  so  I  will.  And 
I  heartily  thank  our  heavenly  Father,  that  he  hath*  called 
me  to  this  state  of  salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 
And  I  pray  God  to  give  me  his  grace,  that  I  may  continue 
in  the  same  unto  my  lives  end. 

Question.     Rehearse  the  articles  of  thy  belief. 

Answer.  I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and^  of  earth.  And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son 
our  Lord.  Which  was  conceived  of  ^  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of 
the  virgin  Mary.  Suffered  under  Ponce  Pilate,  was  crucified, 
dead  and  buried,  he  descended  into  hell.  The  third  day  he 
rose  again  from  the  dead.  He  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
sitteth  at^  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty. 
From  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 
I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost.     The  holy  Catholic  Church. 

j^^  1578,  be  confirmed,  or  admitted  to  receaue  the  holy  Commumonr\ 
[*  Grafton,  hath  he  that.]  [^  1500,  and  earth.] 

["  159G,  by.]  [7  159G,  on.] 

14—2 


212  THE  CATECHISM.  [1559. 

The  communion  of  Saints.  The  forgiveness  of  sins.  The 
resurrection  of  the  body.    And  the  life  everlasting.    Amen. 

Question.  What  dost  thou  chiefly  learn  in  these  articles 
of  thy  behef? 

Answer.  First,  I  learn  to  believe  in  God  the  Father,  who 
hath  made  me  and  all  the  world. 

Secondly,  in  God  the  Son,  who  hath  redeemed  me  and 
all  mankind. 

Thirdly,  in  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  sanctifieth  me  and 
all  the  elect  people  of  God. 

Question.  You  said  that  ycur  Godfathers  and  God- 
mothers did  promise  for  you,  that  you  should  keep  God's 
commandments.     Tell  me  how  many  there  be? 

Answer.      Ten. 

Question.     Which  be  they  ? 

Answer.  The  same  which  God  spake  in  the  .xx.  Chapter 
of  Exodusy  saying :  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  have 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of 
bondage. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  Gods  but  me. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  image, 
nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in 
the  earth  beneath,  nor  in  the  water  uncjer  the  earth :  thou 
shalt  not  bow  down  to  them  nor  worship  them.  For  I  the 
Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and  visit  the  sins  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation 
of  them  that  hate  me,  and  shew  mercy  unto  thousands  in 
them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  commandments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain :  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh 
his  name  in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  that^  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabboth  day. 
Six  days  shalt  thou  labour  and  do  all  that  thou  hast  to  do  : 
but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabboth  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In 
it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of  work,  thou,  and  thy  son  and 
thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  and  thy  maidservant,  thy 
cattle,  and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates :  for  in  six 
days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that 
in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day.  Wherefore  the  Lord 
blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

['  Grafton  omits,  that.] 


1559.]  THE  CATECHISM.  213 

V.     Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days 
may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 
VT.     Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neigh- 
bour. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  thou 
shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his 
maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

Question.  What  dost  thou  chiefly  learn  by  these  com- 
mandments ? 

Answer.  I  learn  two  things.  My  duty  towards  God,  and 
my  duty  towards  my  neighbour. 

Question.     What  is  thy  duty  towards  God  ? 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  God  is,  to  believe  in  him,  to 
fear  him,  and  to  love  him  with  all  my  heart,  with  all  my 
mind,  with  all  my  soul,  and  with  all  my  strength.  To  worship 
him.  To  give  him  thanks.  To  put  my  whole  trust  in  him. 
To  call  upon  him.  To  honour  his  holy  name  and  his  word, 
and  to  serve  him  truly  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

Question.     What  is  thy  duty  towards ^  thy  neighbour? 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  my  neighbour  is,  to  love  him 
as  myself  And  to  do  to  all  men  as  I  would  they  should  do 
unto  me.  To  love,  honour  and  succour  my  father  and  mother. 
To  honour  and  obey  the  king^  and  his  ministers.  To  submit 
myself  to  all  my  governors,  teachers,  spiritual  Pastors  and 
masters.  To  order  myself  lowly  and  reverently  to  all  my 
betters.  To  hurt  nobody  by  word  nor  deed.  To  be  true  and 
just  in  all  my  dealing.  To  bear  no  malice  nor  hatred  in  my 
heart.  To  keep  my  hands  from  picking  and  stealing,  and  my 
tongue  from  evil  speaking,  lying  and  slandering.  To  keep 
my  body  in  temperance,  soberness,  and  chastity.  Not  to  covet 
nor  desire  other  men's  goods.  But  learn  and  labour  truly  to 
get  mine  own  living,  and  to  do  my  duty  in  that  state  of  life, 
unto  which  it  shall  please  God  to  call  me. 

Question.  My  good  child  know  this,  that  thou  art  not 
able  to  do  these  things  of  thyself,  nor  to  walk  in  the  com- 

[^  Grafton,  toward.] 

P  Both  editions  of  1559  have  this  manifest  misprint  for,  queen  and 
her.] 


214  THE   CATECHISM.  [1559. 

mandments  of  God,  and  to  serve  Lim,  without  his  special 
grace,  which  thou  must  learn  at  all  times  to  call  for  by  diligent 
prayer.  Let  me  hear  therefore,  if  thou  canst  say  the  Lord's 
prayer. 

Answer.  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be 
thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth 
as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And 
forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass 
against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation.  But  deliver 
us  from  evil.     Amen. 

Question.     What  desirest  thou  of  God  in  this  prayer  ? 

Answer.  I  desire  my  Lord  God  our  heavenly  Father,  who 
is  the  giver  of  all  goodness,  to  send  his  grace  unto  me  and  to 
all  people,  that  we  may  worship  him,  serve  him,  and  obey 
him  as  we  ought  to  do.  And  I  pray  unto  God,  that  he 
will  send  us  all  things  that  be  needful  both  for  our  souls 
and  bodies.  And  that  he  will  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  forgive 
us  our  sins :  and  that  it  will  please  him  to  save  and  defend  us 
in  all  dangers  ghostly  and  bodily :  And  that  he  will  keep  us 
from  all  sin  and  wickedness,  and  from  our  ghostly  enemy,  and 
from  everlasting  death.  And  this^  I  trust  he  will  do  of  his 
mercy  and  goodness,  through  our  Lord  Jesu"^  Christ.  And 
therefore  I  say.  Amen.   So  be  it^. 

So  soon  as  the  children  can  say  in  their  mother  tongue  the  articles  of 
the  faith,  the  Lord's  prayer,  and*  the  .x.  Commandments :  and  also 
can  answer  to  such  questions  of  this  short  Catechism,  as  the  Bishop 
(or  such  as  he  shall  appoint)  shall  by  his  discretion  appose  them  in : 
then  shall  they  be  brought  to  the  Bishop  by  one  that  shall  be  his 
Godfather  or  Godmother,  that  every  child  may  have  a  witness  of  his 
confirmation. 

t  And  the  Bishop  shall  confirm  them  on  this  wise. 

Confirmation. 

Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Answer.     Which  hath  made  both^  heaven  and  earth. 

[^  Grafton,  thus.]  P  1596,  Jesus.] 

P  1578  places  here  the  first  rubric  on  p.  216  and  part  of  the  second, 

down  to  '  appointed  for  them  to  learn'.     The  Confirmation  service  itself 

with  the  other  rubrics  are  omitted.J 

\}  Grafton  and  1596  omit,  and.]  [s  1596  omits,  both.] 


1559.]  CONFIRMATION.  215 

Minister.  Blessed  is^  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Answer.  Henceforth  world  without  end. 

Minister.  Lord  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  ^  And  let  our  cry  come  to  thee. 

U  Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  everliving  God,  who*^  hast  vouchsafed  to 
regenerate  these  thy  servants  by  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  hast  given  unto  them  forgiveness  of  all'  their  sins :  strengthen 
them  we  beseech  thee  (0  Lord)  with  the  Holy  Ghost  the  com- 
forter, and  daily  increase  in  them  thy  manifold  gifts  of  grace : 
the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding,  the  spirit  of  counsel 
and  ghostly  strength,  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  true  god- 
liness, and  fulfil  them  (0  Lord)  with  the  spirit  of  thy  holy 
fear.    Amen. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  every  child  severally,  saying. 

Defend,  0  Lord,  this  child  with  thy  heavenly  grace,  that 
he  may  continue  thine  for  ever,  and  daily  increase  in  thy 
Holy  Spirit  more  and  more,  until  he  come  unto  thy  everlast- 
ing kingdom.  Amen. 

H  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say**. 
Almighty  overliving^  God,  which  makest  us  both  to  will 
and  to  do  those  things  that  be  good  and  acceptable  unto  thy 
Majesty :  We  make  our  humble  supplications  unto  thee  for 
these  children,  upon  whom  (after  the  example  of  thy  holy 
Apostles)  we  have  laid  our  hands,  to  certify  them  (by  this 
sign)  of  thy  favour,  and  gracious  goodness  toward  them :  let 
thy  fatherly  hand,  we  beseech  thee,  ever  be  over  them :  let 
thy  Holy  Spirit  ever  be  with  them ;  and  so  lead  them  in  the 
knowledge  and  obedience  of  thy  word,  that  in  the  end  they 
may  obtain  the  everlasting  life,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 
who  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth  one 
God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  bless  the  children,  thus  saying. 

The  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  upon  you,  and  remain  with  you  for  ever. 
Amen. 

[^  1596,  be.]  [''  Grafton,  which  hast  vouchedsafe.] 

[^  Grafton  and  1596  add,  Let  vs  praie.] 
P  1596,  and  cuerliuing.] 


216  CONFIRMATION.  [1559 

IT  The  Curate  of  every  parish,  or  some  other  at  his  appointment,  shall 
diligently  upon  Sundays  and  holydays,  half  an  hour  before  Evensong^, 
openly  in  the  Church  instruct  and  examine  so  many  children  of  his 
parish  sent  unto  him,  as  the  time  will  serve,  and  as  he  shall  think 
convenient,  in  some  part  of  this  Catechism. 

IT  And  all  Fathers,  and^  Mothers,  Masters  and  Dames,  shall  cause  their 
children,  servants,  and  prentices  (which  have  not  learned  their  Ca- 
techism) to  come  to  the  Church  at  the  time  appointed,  and  obediently 
to  hear,  and  be  ordered  by  the  Curate,  until  such  time  as  they  have 
learned  all  that  is  here  appointed  for  them  to  learn.  And  whensoever 
the  Bishop  shall  give  knowledge  for  children  to  be  broiight  afore  him 
to  any  convenient  place,  for  their  confirmation:  Then  shall  the 
Curate  of  every  parish  either  bring  or  send  in  writing  the  names  of 
all  those  children  of  his  Parish,  which  can  say  the  Articles  of  their 
faith,  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  the  ten  commandments :  and  also  how 
many  of  them  can  answer  to  the  other  questions  contained  in  this 
Catechism. 

H  And  there  shall  none  be  admitted  to  the  holy  Communion,  until  such 
time  as  he  can  say  the  Catechism,  and  be  confirmed. 

['  Grafton  and  1578,  Euenyng  prayer.] 
P  Grafton  and  1596  have  not,  and.] 


1559.]  217 

The  Form  of 

Solemnization    of  Matrimony. 


^  First  the  banns  must  be  asked  three  several  Sundays  or  holydays, 
in  the  time  of  service,,  the  people  being  present  after  the  accustomed 
manner. 

H  And  if  the  persons  that  would  be  married  dwell  in  divers  parishes,  the 
banns  must  be  asked  in  both  parishes,  and^  the  curate  of  the  one 
parish  shall  not  solemnize  Matrimony  betwixt  them,  without  a 
certificate  of  the  banns  being  thrice  asked  from  the  Curate  of  the 
other  parish.  At  the  day  appointed  for  solemnization  of  Matri- 
mony, the  persons  to  be  married  shall  come  into  the  body  of  the 
church  with  their  friends  and  neighbours.  And  there  the  Priest^ 
shall  thus  say. 

Dearly  beloved  friends,  we  are  gathered  together  here 
in  the  sight  of  God,  and  in  the  face  of  his  congregation, 
to  join  together  this  man  and  this  woman  in  holy  matrimony, 
which  is  an  honourable  estate^,  instituted  of  God  in  para- 
dise, in  the  time  of  man's  innocency :  signifying  unto  us 
the  mystical  union,  that  is  betwixt  Christ  and  his  church: 
which  holy  estate"^  Christ  adorned  and  beautified  with  his 
presence  and  first  miracle  that  he  wrought  in  Cana  of  Ga- 
lilee, and  is  commended  of  Saint  Paul  to  be  honourable 
among  all  men,  and  therefore  is  not  to  be  enterprised,  nor 
taken  in  hand  unadvisedly,  lightly  or  wantonly,  to  satisfy 
men's  carnal  lusts  and  appetites,  like  brute  beasts  that  have 
no  understanding ;  but  reverently,  discreetly,  advisedly,  so- 
berly, and  in  the  fear  of  God :  duly  considering  the  causes 
for  the  which  matrimony  was  ordained.  One  was,  the  pro- 
creation of  children,  to  be  brought  up  in  the  fear  and  nurture 
of  the  Lord,  and  praise  of  God.  Secondly,  it  was  ordained 
for  a  remedy  against  sin,  and  to  avoid  fornication,  that  such 
persons  as  have  not  the  gift  of  continency,  might  marry, 
and  keep  themselves  undefiled  members  of  Christ's  body. 
Thirdly,  for  the  mutual  society,  help  and  comfort,  that  the 
one  ought  to  have  of  the  other,  both  in  prosperity  and  ad- 
versity :  into  the  which  holy  estate'*  these  two  persons 
P  1578,  the  Minister.2  [*  Grafton,  state.] 


218  MATRIMONY.  [1559. 

present  come  now  to  be  joined.  Therefore  if  any  man  can 
shew  any  just  cause,  why  they  may  not  lawfully  be  joined 
together,  let  him  now  speak :  or  else  hereafter  for  ever  hold 
his  peace. 

And  also  speaking  to  the  persons  that  shall  be  married,  he  shall  say. 

I  REQUIRE  and  charge  you  (as  you  will  answer  at  the 
dreadful  day  of  judgment,  when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall 
be  disclosed)  that  if  either  of  you  do  know  any  impediment 
why  ye  may  not  be  lawfully  joined  together  in  Matrimony, 
that  ye  confess  it.  For  be  ye  well  assured,  that  so  many 
as  be  coupled  together  otherwise  than  God's  word  doth  allow, 
are  not  joined  together  by  God,  neither  is  their  Matrimony 
lawful. 

At  which  day  of  marriage,  if  any  man  do  allege  and  declare  any  im- 
pediment why  they  may  not  be  coupled  together  in  Matrimony  by 
God's  law  or  the  laws  of  this  Realm :  and  will  be  bound,  and  suf- 
ficient sureties  with  him,  to  the  parties,  or  else  put  in  a  caution  to 
the  full  value  of  such  charges  as  the  persons  to  be  married  doth^  sus- 
tain to  prove  his  allegation :  then  the  solemnization  must  be  deferred 
unto  such  time  as  the  truth  be  tried.  If  no  impediment  be  alleged, 
then  shall  the  Curate  say  unto  the  man, 

N.  Wilt  thou  have  this  woman  to  thy*  wedded  wife,  to 
live  together  after  God's  ordinance  in  the  holy  estate  of 
Matrimony  ?  Wilt  thou  love  her,  comfort  her,  honour  and 
keep  her,  in  sickness,  and  in  health?  And  forsaking  all 
other,  keep  thee  only  to  her,  so  long  as  you  both  shall  live  ? 

The  man  shall  answer, 

I  will. 

Then  shall  the  Priest^  say  to  the  woman, 

N.     Wilt  thou  have  this  man  to  thy  wedded  husband, 

to  live  together  after  God's  ordinance  in  the  holy  estate  of 

Matrimony  ?  Wilt  thou  obey  him  and  serve  him,  love,  honour, 

and  keep  him,  in   sickness  and  in  health,  and  forsaking  all 

other,  keep  thee  only  unto^  him,  so  long  as  you  both  shall 

hve  ? 

The  woman  shall  answer, 
I  will. 
Then  shall  tlie  Minister  say. 
Who  giveth  this  woman  to  be  married  unto  this  man  ? 

[^  Grafton  and  1596,  do.]  [^  1578,  the  Minister.J 

[^  Grafton,  to.^ 


1559.]  MATRIMONY.  219 

And  the  Minister  receiving  the  woman  at  her  father  or  friend's  hands, 
shall  cause  the  man  to  take  the  woman  by  the  right  hand,  and  so 
either  to  give  their  troth  to  other.     The  man  first  saying. 

I.  N.  take  thee.  N.  to  my  wedded  wife,  to  have  and  to 
hold  from  this  day  forward,  for  better,  for  worse,  for  richer, 
for  poorer,  in  sickness,  and  in  health,  to  love  and  to  cherish, 
till  death  us  depart,  according  to  God's  holy  ordinance :  and 
thereto  I  plight  thee  my  troth. 

Then  shall  they  loose  their  hands,  and  the  woman  taking  again  the  man 
by  the  right  hand  shall  say. 

I.  N.  take  thee.  N.  to  my  wedded  husband,  to  have  and 
to  hold  from  this  day  forward,  for  better,  for  worse,  for 
richer,  for  poorer,  in  sickness,  and  in  health,  to  love,  cherish, 
and  to  obey,  till  death  us  depart,  according  to  God's  holy 
ordinance :  and  thereto  I  give  thee  my  troth. 

Then  shall  they  again  loose  their  hands,  and  the  man  shall  give  unto  the 
woman  a  ring,  laying  the  same  upon  the  book  with  the  accustomed 
duty  to  the  priest^  and  Clerk.  And  the  Priest  taking  the  ring,  shall 
deliver  it  unto  the  man,  to  put  it  upon  the  fourth  finger  of  the  wo- 
man's left  hand.    And  the  man  taught  by  the  priest  shall  say. 

With  this  ring  I  thee  wed :  with  my  body  I  thee  wor- 
ship :  and  with  all  my  worldly  goods  I  thee  endow.  In  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

Then  the  man  leaving  the  ring  upon  the  fourth  finger  of  the  woman's  left 
hand,  the  Minister  shall  say^. 

0  ETERNAL  God,  croator  and  preserver  of  all  mankind, 
giver  of  all  spiritual  grace,  the  author  of  everlasting  life : 
Send  thy  blessing  upon  these  thy  servants,  this  man  and  this 
woman,  whom  we  bless  in  thy  name;  that  as  Isaac  and  Re- 
becca lived  faithfully  together,  so  these  persons  may  surely 
perform  and  keep  the  vow  and  covenant  betwixt  them  made, 
whereof  this  ring  given  and  received  is  a  token  and  pledge, 
and  may  ever  remain  in  perfect  love  and  peace  together,  and 
live  according  unto  thy  laws  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Priest*  join  their ^  right  hands  together,  and  say. 

Those  whom  God  hath  joined  together,  let  no  man  put 
asunder. 

[^  1578,  the  Minister.    And  so  throughout  the  iiibric] 

[^^  Grafton  and  1596  add.  Let  us  praye.]  [^  159G,  their  hands.'] 


220  MATRIMONY.  [1559. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  people. 

Forasmuch  as  .N.  and  .N.  have  consented  together  in 
holy  wedlock,  and  have  witnessed  the  same  before  God  and 
this  company,  and  thereto  have  given  and  pledged  their  troth, 
either  to  other,  and  have  declared  the  same  by  giving  and 
receiving  of  a  Ring,  and  by  joining  of  hands :  I  pronounce 
that  they  be  man  and  wife  together.  In  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and^  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    Amen. 

And  the  Minister  shall  add  this  blessing. 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless, 
preserve,  and  keep  you :  the  Lord  mercifully  with  his  favour 
look  upon  you,  and  so  fill  you  with  all  spiritual  benediction 
and  grace,  that  you  may  so  live  together  in  this  life,  that  in 
the  world  to  come  you  may  have  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

Then  the  Ministers^  or  Clerks  going  to  the  Lord's  table,  shall  say  or  sing, 

this  Psalm  following. 

Beatiomnes.         Blessed  are  all  thov  that  fear  the  Lord,  and  walk  in  his 
ways. 

For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labour  of  thy  hands  :  0  well  is 
thee,  and  happy  shalt  thou  be.  * 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  the  fruitful  vine  :  upon  the  walls  of 
thy  house. 

Thy  children  like  the  olive  branches  :  round  about  thy  table. 

Lo,  thus  shall  the  man  be  blessed  :  that  feareth  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  from  out  of  Sion  shall  bless  ^  thee  :  that  thou 
shalt  see  Jerusalem  in  prosperity,  all  thy  hfe  long : 

Yea,  that  thou  shalt  see  thy  children's^  children  :  and 
peace  upon  Israel. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c. 
^  As  it  was  in  the.  &c. 

Or^  else  this  Psalm  following. 

wfsereatur  ^^^  ^^  merciful  uuto  US  and  bless  us  :  and  shew  us  the 

light  of  his  countenance,  and  be  merciful  unto  us. 

That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  the  earth  :  thy  saving 
health  among  all  nations. 

\}  Grafton  and  1596  omit,  and.] 

[2  A  misprint  in  both  editions  of  1559.    3578, 1596,  Minister r\ 

P  1596,  so  blesse.]  [^  Grafton,  childres.] 

[^  1596,  Or  this  Psalme.']  [^  Grafton,  li.    A  misprint.] 


Psal.  lxvii.6 


1559.]  MATRIMONY.  221 

Let  the  people  praise  thee  (0  God) :  yea  let  all  the 
people  praise  thee. 

0  let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad  :  for  thou  shalt 
judge  the  flock  ^  righteously,  and  govern  the  nations  upon  the 
earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee  (0  God) :  let  all  the  people 
praise  thee. 

Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase  :  and  God, 
even  our^  God,  shall  give  us  his  blessing. 

God  shall  bless  us,  and  all  the  ends  of  the  world  shall 
fear  him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c. 

As  it  was  in  the.  &c. 

U  The  Psalm  ended,  and  the  man  and  the  woman  kneeHng  afore  the 
Lord's  table :  the  priest^  standing  at  the  table,  and  turning  his  face 
toward  them,  shall  say. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.      Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Minister.      Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

Answer.     But  deHver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

Minister.     0  Lord  save  thy  servant,  and  thy  handmaid. 

Answer.     Which  put  their  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.     0  Lord  send  them  help  from  thy  holy  place. 

Answer.     And  evermore  defend  them. 

Minister.     Be  unto  them  a  tower  of  strength. 

Answer.     From  the  face  of  their  enemy. 

Minister.     0  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.     And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

The^"  Minister. 
0  God  of  Abraham,  God  of  Isaac,  God  of  Jacob,  bless 
these  thy  servants,  and  sow  the  seed  of  eternal  life  in  their 
minds,  that  whatsoever  in  thy  holy  word  they  shall  pro- 
fitably learn,  they  may  in  deed  fulfil  the  same.  Look,  0 
Lord,  mercifully  upon  them  from  heaven,  and  bless  them. 
And   as  thou  didst   send  thy  blessing   upon  Abraham  and 

[''  A  misprint  for,  folk.]  [**  1596,  our  owne.] 

P  1578,  the  Minister.']  \}^  1596,  Minister.'] 


222  MATRIMONY.  [1559. 

Sara  to  their  great  comfort :  so  vouchsafe  to  send  thy  bless- 
ing upon  these  thy  servants,  that  they  obeying  thy  will, 
and  alway  being  in  safety  under  thy  protection,  may  abide 
in  thy  love  unto  their  lives  end:  through  Jesu^  Christ  our 
Lord.    Amen. 

1  This  prayer  next  following  shall  be  omitted,  where  the  woman  is , 

past  child  birth. 

0  MERCIFUL  Lord  and  heavenly  Father,  by  whose  gra- 
cious gift  mankind  is  increased  :  we  beseech  thee  assist  with 
thy  blessing  these  two  persons,  that  they  may  both  be  fruitful 
in  procreation  of  children,  and  also  live  together  so  long  in 
godly  love  and  honesty,  that  they  may  see  their  children's^ 
children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation,  unto  thy  praise 
and  honour  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O  God,  which  by  thy  mighty  power  hast  made  all  things 
of  nought ;  which  also,  after  other  things  set  in  order,  didst 
appoint  that  out  of  man  (created  after  thine  own  image  and 
similitude)  woman  should  take  her  beginning :  and  knitting 
them  together,  didst  teach  that  it  should  never  be  lawful  to 
put  asunder  those,  whom  thou  by  matrimony  hadst  made  one : 
0  God  which  hast  consecrated  the  state  of  matrimony  to  such 
an  excellent  mystery,  that  in  it  is  signified  and  represented 
the  spiritual  marriage  and  unity  betwixt-  Christ  and  his  church : 
Look  mercifully  upon  these  thy  servants,  that  both  this  man 
may  love  his  wife,  according  to  thy  word  (as  Christ  did  love 
his  spouse  the  Church,  who  gave  himself  for  it,  loving  and 
cherishing  it  even  as  his  own  flesh :)  And  also  that  this 
woman  may  be  loving  and  amiable  to  her  husband  as  Rachel, 
wise  as  Rebecca,  faithful  and  obedient  as  Sara,  and  in  all 
quietness,  sobriety,  and  peace  be  a  follower^  of  holy  and  godly 
matrons :  0  Lord,  bless  them  both,  and  grant  them  to  inherit 
thy  everlasting  kingdom :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Priest*  say. 

Almighty  God,  which  at  the  beginning  did  create  our 
first  parents  Adam  and  Eve,  and  did  sanctify  and  join  them 
together  in  marriage  :  pour  upon  you  the  riches  of  his  grace, 

[^  1596,  Jesus.]  [^  Grafton,  childers.] 

\j^  Grafton,  flower.]  [*  1578,  the  Ministerr\ 


1559.]  MATRIMONY.  223 

sanctify  and  bless  you,  that  ye  may  please  him  both  in  body 
and  soul,  and  live  together  in  holy  love,  unto  your  lives  end. 
Amen. 

Then  shall  begin  the  Communion,  and  after  the  Gospel  shall  be  said  a 
sermon,  wherein  ordinarily  (so  oft  as  there  is  any  marriage)  the  office 
of  a  man  and  wife  shall  be  declared,  according  to  holy  scripture :  or 
if  there  be  no  sermon,  the  Minister  shall  read  this  that  followeth. 

All  ye  which  be  married,  or  which  intend  to  take  the 
holy  estate  of  matrimony  upon  you :  hear  what  holy  scripture 
doth  say,  as  touching  the  duty  of  husbands  toward  their 
wives,  and  wives  toward  their  husbands.  Saint  Paul  (in  his 
Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  the  fifth  Chapter)  doth  give  this 
commandment  to  all  married  men. 

Ye  husbands  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  loved  the 
church,  and  hath  given  himself  for  it,  to  sanctify  it  purging 
it  in  the  fountain  of  water,  through  thy^  word,  that  he  might 
make  it  unto  himself  a  glorious  congregation,  not  having  spot 
or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing,  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and 
blameless.  So  men  are  bound  to  love  their  own  wives  as 
their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  own  wife,  loveth  him- 
self:  for  never  did  any  man  hate  his  own  flesh,  but  nourish- 
eth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  doth  the  congre- 
gation :  for  we  are  members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh  and  of 
his  bones. 

For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 
This  mystery  is  great :  but  I  speak  of  Christ  and  of  the  con- 
gregation. Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  so  love  his 
own  wife,  even  as  himself. 

Likewise  the  same  saint  Paul  (writing  to  the  Colossians)  coi.  iu.e 
speaketh  thus  to  all  men  that  be  married.    Ye  men,  love  your 
wives,  and  be  not  bitter  unto  them. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  Peter  the  apostle  of  Christ,  which  i.  Pet.  iii. 
was  himself  a  married  man,  saith  unto  all  men  that  arc 
married.  Ye  husbands,  dwell  with  your  wives  according  to 
knowledge :  Giving  honour  unto  the  wife  as  unto  the  weaker 
vessel,  and  as  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life,  so  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

P  Grafton  and  1596,  the.] 

P  Grafton,  iiii.    The  same  misprint  occurs  on  the  next  page.] 


224  MATRIMONY.  [1559* 

Hitherto  ye  have  heard  the  duty  of  the  husband  toward  the  wife.  Now 
likewise,  ye  wives,  hear  and  learn  your  duty  toward  your  husbands, 
even  as  it  is  plainly  set  forth  in  holy  scripture. 

Eph.  V.  Saint  Paul  (in  the  forenamed  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians, 

fifth  chapter  ^)  teacheth  you  thus :  Ye  women,  submit  your- 
selves unto  your  own  husbands  as  unto  the  Lord :  for  the 
husband  is  the  wives  head,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
Church.  And  he  is  also  the  Saviour  of  the  whole  body. 
Therefore  as  the  church  or  congregation  is  subject  unto  Christ, 
so  likewise  let  the  wives  also  be  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
husbands  in  all  things.     And  again  he  saith :  Let  the  wife 

Col.  iii.  reverence  her  husband.  And  (in  his  Epistle  to  the  Colossians) 
Saint  Paul  giveth  you  this  short  lesson.  Ye  wives,  submit 
yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  convenient  in  the 
Lord. 

i.  Pet.  iii.  Saint  Peter  also  doth  instruct  you  very  godly,  thus  say- 

ing :  Let  wives  be  subject  to  their  own  husbands,  so  that  if 
any  obey  not  the  word,  they  may  be  won  without  the  word 
by  the  conversation  of  the  wives,  while  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled  with  fear :  whose  apparel  let  it 
not  be  outward,  with  braided^  hair  and  trimming  about  with 
gold,  either  in  putting  on  of  gorgeous  apparel :  but  let  the 
hid  man  which  is  in  the  heart,  be  without  all  corruption,  so 
that  the  spirit  be  mild  and  quiet,  which  is  u  precious  thing  in 
the  sight  of  God.  For  after  this  manner  (in  the  old  time)  did 
the  holy  women  which  trusted  in  God  apparel  themselves, 
being  subject  to  their  own  husbands :  as  Sara  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord ;  whose  daughters  ye  are  made,  doing 
well,  and  being  not  dismayed  with  any  fear. 

The  new  married  persons  (the  same  day  of  their  marriage)  must  receive 

the  holy  Communion. 

[]'  Grafton  and  1596  omit  these  two  words.] 
[^  Grafton,  broided.] 


1559.]  225 

C  The  Order  for  the 

Visitation    of    the    Sick, 


The  Priest^  entering, into  the  sick  person's  house,  shall  say. 
Peace  be  in  this  house,  and  to  all  that  dwell  in  it. 

When  he  cometh  into  the  sick  man's  presence,  he  shall  say,  kneeling 

down. 

Remember  not  Lord  our  iniquities,  nor  the  iniquities  af 
our  forefathers.  Spare  us  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom 
thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not 
angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

Answer.     But  dehver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

Minister.      0  Lord,  save  thy  servant. 

Answer.      Which  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.      Send  him  help  from  thy  holy  place. 

Answer.     And  evermore  mightily  defend  him. 

Minister.     Let  the  enemy  have  none  advantage  of  him. 

Answer.     Nor  the  wicked  approach  to  hurt  him. 

Minister.     Be  unto  him,  0  Lord,  a  strong  tower. 

Answer.     From  the  face  of  his  enemy. 

Minister.     Lord  hear  our  prayers. 

Answer.     And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

The*  Minister. 

0  Lord  look  down  from  heaven,  behold,  visit  and  relieve 
this  thy  servant.  Look  upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy, 
give  him  comfort  and  sure  confidence  in  thee :  Defend  him 
from  the  danger  of  the  enemy,  and  keep  him  in  perpetual 
peace  and  safety :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

['  1578,  The  Minister,^  [*  Grafton  and  159G,  Minister.] 

r  -I  15 

[LITURG.   QU.  ELIZ.J 


226  THE  VISITATION  [1559. 

Hear  us,  almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  and  Saviour : 
Extend  tliy  accustomed  goodness  to  this  thy  servant,  which 
is  grieved  with  sickness :  Visit  him,  O  Lord,  as  thou  didst 
visit  Peter's  wife's  mother,  and  the  captain's  servant.  So 
visit  and  restore  unto  this  sick  person  his  former  health  (if 
it  be  thy  will)  or  else  give  him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation, 
that  after  this  painful  life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with  thee  in 
life  everlasting.     Amen. 

t  Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the  sick  person  after  this  form  or 

other  Hke. 

Dearly  beloved  know  this:  that  Almighty  God  is  the 
Lord  of  life  and  death,  and  over  all  things  to  them  pertaining, 
as  youth,  strength,  health,  age,  weakness,  and  sickness : 
wherefore,  whatsoever  your  sickness  is,  know  you  certainly, 
that  it  is  God's  visitation. 

And  for  what  cause  soever  this  sickness  is  sent  unto  you, 
whether  it  be  to  try  your  patience  for  the  example  of  other, 
and  that  your  faith  may  be  found  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
laudable,  glorious,  and  honourable,  to  the  increase  of  glory 
and  endless  felicity ;  or  else  it  be  sent  unto  you  to  correci 
and  amend  in  you,  whatsoever  doth  offend  tjie  eyes  of  our^ 
heavenly  Father :  know  you  certainly,  that  if  you  truly  re- 
pent you  of  your  sins,  and  bear  your  sickness  patiently, 
trusting  in  God's  mercy  for  his  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
and  render  unto  him  humble  thanks  for  his  fatherly  visitation, 
submitting  yourself  wholly  to  his  will ;  it  shall  turn  to  your 
profit,  and  help  you  forward  in  the  right  way  that  leadeth 
unto  everlasting  life. 

1  IP  the  person  visited  be  very  sick,  then  the  Curate  may  end  his  exhor- 
tation in  this  place. 

IT  Take  therefore  in  good  worth  the  chastement  of  the 
Lord :  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chastiseth.  Yea  (as 
Saint  Paul  saith)  he  scourgeth  every  son  which  he  receiveth : 
if  you  endure  chastisement,  he  offereth  him  self  unto  you, 
as  unto  his  own  children.  What  son  is  he  that  the  father 
chastiseth  not  ?  If  ye  be  not  under  correction,  (whereof  all 
true  children  are  partakers)  then  are  ye  bastards  and  not 
children.  Therefore,  seeing  that  when  our  carnal  fathers  do 
correct  us,  we  reverently  obey  them :  shall  we  not  now  much 

.  [^  1596,  your.]  P  Grafton  puts  this  in  the  margin,] 


1559.]  OF  THE  SICK.  227 

rather  be  obedient  to  our  spiritual  Father,  and  so  live  ?    And 
they  for  a  few  days  do  chastise^  us  after  their  own  pleasure, 
but  he  doth  chastise  us  for  our  profit :  to  the  intent  he  may 
make  us  partakers  of  his  hoHness.    These  words,  good  brother, 
are  God's  words,  and  written  in  holy  Scripture  for  our  com- 
fort  and  instruction,    that  we  should    patiently,    and   with 
thanksgiving,  bear  our  heavenly  Father's  correction,  when 
soever  by  any  manner  of  adversity  it  shall  please  his  gracious 
goodness  to  visit  us.     And  there  should*  be  no  greater  com- 
fort to  Christian  persons,  than  to  be  made  like  unto  Christ, 
by  suffering  patiently  adversities,   troubles,   and   sicknesses. 
For  he  him  self  went  not  up  to  joy,  but  first  he  suffered  pain: 
he  entered  not  into  his  glory  before  he  was  crucified.      So 
truly  our  way  to  eternal  joy  is  to  suffer  here  with  Christ,  and 
our  door  to  enter  into  eternal  life  is  gladly  to  die  with  Christ, 
that  we  may  rise  again  from  death,  and  dwell  with  him  in 
everlasting  life.    Now  therefore,  taking  your  sickness,  which 
is  thus  profitable  ^for  you,  patiently,   I  exhort  you,  in  the 
name  of  God,  to  remember  the  profession  which  you  made 
unto  God  in  your  Baptism.     And  forasmuch  as  after  this  life 
there  is  a  count  ^  to  be  given  unto  the  righteous  Judge,  of 
whom  all  must  be  judged  without  respect  of  persons :  I  re- 
quire you  to  examine  your  self  and  your  state,  both  toward 
God  and  man :  so  that  accusing  and  condemning  yourself  for 
your  own  faults,  you  may  find  mercy  at  our  heavenly  Father's 
hand  for  Christ's  sake,  and  not  be  accused  and  condemned  in 
that  fearful  judgment.     Therefore  I  shall  shortly  rehearse 
the  articles  of  our  faith,  that  ye^  may  know  whether  you  do 
believe,  as  a  Christian  man  should,  or  no. 
H  Here  the  minister  shall  rehearse  the  articles  of  the  faith,  saying  thus. 
Dost  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty. 
H  And  so  forth,  as  it  is  in  Baptism. 
H  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  be  in  charity  with  all  the 
world  :  Exhorting  him  to  forgive,  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  all 
persons  that  have  offended  him :  and  if  he  have  offended  other,  to 
ask  them  forgiveness  :  And  where  he  hath  done  injury  or  wrong  to 
any  man,  that  he  make  amends  to  the  uttermost  of  his  power.    And 
if  he  have  not  afore  disposed  his  goods,  let  him  then  make  his  wilF. 

P  Grafton,  chasten.]  [^  Grafton,  would.] 

Q^  Grafton,  an  accompte.]  ["  1596,  you.] 

[J  1578,  1596,  make  his  willy  and  also  declare of  his  executors.    But 

men,  &;c.    See  the  Latin  Prayer  Book.] 

15—2 


228  THE   VISITATION  [1559. 

But  men  must  be  oft  admonished  that  they  set  an  order  for  their 
temporal  goods  and  lands,  when  they  be  in  health.  And  also  declare 
his  debts,  what  he  oweth,  and  what  is  owing  unto  him,  for  discharg- 
ing of  his  conscience,  and  quietness  of  his  executors. 

H  These '  words  before  rehearsed,  may  be  said  before  the  Minister  begin 
his  prayer,  as  he  shall  see  cause. 

1  The  Minister  may  not  forget,  nor  omit  to  move  the  sick  person,  (and 
that  most  earnestly)  to  liberality  toward  the  poor. 

M  Here  shall  the  sick  person  make  a  special  confession,  if  he  feel  his  con- 
science troubled  with  any  weighty  matter.  After  which  confession, 
the  Priest^  shall  absolve  him  after  this  sort. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  left  power  to  his 
church  to  absolve  all  sinners,  which  truly  repent  and  believe 
in  him,  of  his  great  mercy  forgive  thee  thine  offences  :  and 
by  his  authority  committed  to  me,  I  absolve  thee  from  all 
thy  sins,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son  2,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

H  And  then  the  Priest  ^  shall  say  the  Collect  following. 

H  Let  us  pray. 
0  MOST  merciful  God,  which,  according  to  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercies,  dost  so  put  away  the  sins  of  those  which  truly 
repent,  that  thou  rememberest  them  no  more  :  open  thy  eye 
of  mercy  upon  this  thy  servant,  who  most  earnestly  desireth 
pardon  and  forgiveness.  Renew  in  him,  most  loving  Father, 
whatsoever  hath  been  decayed  by  the  fraud  and  malice  of  the 
devil,  or  by  his  own  carnal  will  and  frailness  :  preserve  and 
continue  this  sick  member  in  the  unity  of  thy^  church  :  con- 
sider his  contrition,  accept  his  tears,  assuage  his  pain,  as  shall 
be  seen  to  thee  most  expedient  for  him.  And  forasmuch  as 
he  putteth  his  full  trust  only  in  thy  mercy,  impute  not  unto 
him  his  former  sins,  but  take  him  unto^  thy  favour :  through 
the  merits  of  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

U  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  this  Psalm. 

n^%erS''  ^^^  *^^®'  ^  Lord,  havo  I  put  my  trust,  let  me  never  be 

put  to  confusion  :  but  rid  me,  and  deliver  me  into  thy  righte- 
ousness, incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and  save  me. 

[}  Grafton,  who  places  this  direction  at  the  side,  commences  it  thus: — 
This  may  bee  done  before  the  minister  begin  his  prayers,  as,  &c.] 
P  1578,  the  Minister r\  [^  Grafton,  Sonne.  &c.  Amen.] 

[^  1578,  1590,  the.]       [^  Grafton,  to.]        [«  Grafton,  In  the  Lorde.] 
[J  A  misprint  for,  Ixxi.  in  both  editions  of  1559.] 


Psal.  xxi.7 


1559.]  OF  THE  SICK.  229 

Be  thou  my  strong  hold  (whereunto  I  may  alway  resort  :) 
thou  hast  promised  to  help  me,  for  thou  art  my  house  of  de- 
fence, and  my  castle. 

Deliver  me  (0  my  God)  out  of  the  hand  of  the  ungodly  : 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  unrighteous  and  cruel  man. 

For  thou  (0  Lord  God)  art  the  thing  that  I  long  for  : 
thou  art  my  hope,  even  from  my  youth. 

Through  thee  have  I  been  holden  up  ever  since  I  was 
born  :  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of  my  mother's  womb, 
my  praise  shall  alway  be  of  thee. 

I  am  become  as  it  were  a  monster  unto  many  :  but  my 
sure  trust  is  in  thee. 

0  let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  thy  praise  :  that  I  may 
sing  of  thy  glory  and  honour  all  the  day  long. 

Cast  me  not  away  in  the  time  of  age  :  forsake  me  not 
when  my  strength  faileth  me. 

For  mine  enemies  speak  against  me,  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul,  take  their  counsel  together,  saying  :  God 
hath  forsaken  him,  persecute  him,  and  take  him,  for  there  is 
none  to  deliver  him. 

Go  not  far  from  me,  0  God  :  my  God,  haste  thee  to  help 
me. 

Let  them  be  confounded  and  perish,  that  are  against  my 
soul  :  let  them  be  covered  with  shame  and  dishonour  that 
seek  to  do  me  evil. 

As  for  me,  I  will  patiently  abide  alway  :  and  will  praise 
thee  more  and  more. 

My  mouth  shall  daily  speak  of  thy  righteousness  and 
salvation  :  for  I  know  no  end  thereof. 

1  will  go  forth  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord  God  :  and 
will  make  mention  of  thy  righteousness  only. 

Thou  (0  God)  hast  taught  me  from  my  youth  up  until 
now  :  therefore  I  will  tell  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

Forsake  me  not  (0  God)  in  mine  old  age,  when  I  am 
gray  headed  :  until  I  have  shewed  thy  strength  unto  this 
generation,  and  thy  power  to  all  them  that  are  yet  for  to 
come. 

Thy  righteousness  (0  God)  is  very  high,  and  great 
things  are  they  that  thou  hast  done  :  0  God,  who  is  like 
unto  thee? 

0  what  great  troubles  and  adversities  hast  thou  shewed 


230  THE   VISITATION  OF   THE  SICK.  [1559. 

me !  and  yet  didst  thou  turn  and  refresh  me  :  yea,  and 
broughtest  me  from  the  deep  of  the  earth   again. 

Thou  hast  brought  me  to  great  honour  :  and  comforted 
me  on  every  side. 

Therefore  will  I  praise  thee  and  thy  faithfulness,  (0  God) 
playing  upon  an  instrument  of  music  :  unto  thee  will  I  sing 
upon  the  harp,  0  thou  holy  one  of  Israel. 

My  lips  will  be  fain  when  I  sing  unto  thee  :  and  so 
will  my  soul,  whom  thou  hast  delivered. 

My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  thy  righteousness  all  the 
day  long  :  for  they  are  confounded  and  brought  unto  shame, 
that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the. 
&c. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

M  Adding  this. 

0  Saviour  of  the  world,  save  us,  which  by  thy  cross 
and  precious  blood  hast  redeemed  us,  help  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  0  God. 

t  Then  shall  the  Minister  say. 

The  Almighty  Lord,  which  is  a  most  strong  tower  to 
all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  him,  to  whom  all  things  in 
heaven,  in  earth,  and  under  earth  ^  do  bow  and  obey :  be 
now  and  evermore  thy  defence :  and  make  thee  know  and 
feel,  that  there  is  no  other  name  under  heaven  given  to 
man,  in  whom,  and  through  whom,  thou  mayest  receive 
health  and  salvation,  but  only  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

[}  Grafton  and  1596,  the  earth.] 


1559.]  231 

C  The 

Communion    of  the    Sick. 


Forasmuch  as  all  mortal  men  be  subject  to  many  sudden  perils,  diseases, 
and  sicknesses,  and  ever  uncertain  what  time  they  shall  depart  out  of 
this  life :  Therefore,  to  the  intent  they  may  be  always  in  a  readiness 
to  die,  whensoever  it  shall  please  Almighty  God  to  call  them,  the 
Curates  shall  diligently  from  time  to  time,  but  specially  in  the  plague 
time,  exhort  their  parishioners  to  the  oft  receiving  in  the  church  of 
the  holy  communion  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ. 
Which  if  they  do,  they  shall  have  no  cause  in  their  sudden  visita- 
tion to  be  unquieted  for  lack  of  the  same  :  but  if  the  sick  person  be 
not  able  to  come  to  the  church,  and  yet  is  desirous  to  receive  the 
communion  in  his  house,  then  he^  must  give  knowledge  over  night, 
or  else  early  in  the  morning,  to  the  Curate,  signifying  also  how  many 
be  appointed  to  communicate  with  him.  And  having  a  convenient 
place  in  the  sick  man's  house,  where  the  Curate  may  reverently 
minister,  and  a  good  number  to  receive  the  communion  with  the  sick 
person,  with  all  things  necessary  for  the  same,  he  shall  there  minister 
the  holy  communion  ^. 

The  Collects*. 

Almighty  everliving  God,  Maker  of  mankind,  which 
dost  correct  those  whom  thou  dost  love,  and  chastisest  every 
one  whom  thou  dost  receive ;  we  beseech  thee  to  have 
mercy  upon  this  thy  servant  visited  with  thy  hand,  and  to 
grant  that  he  may  take  his  sickness  patiently,  and  recover 
his  bodily  health  (if  it  be  thy  gracious  will),  and  whenso- 
ever his  soul  shall  depart  from  the  body,  it  may  be  without 
spot  presented  unto  thee :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord . 
Amen^. 

The  Epistle. 

My  son,  despise  not  the  correction  of  the  Lord,  neither  Hebr.  u. 
faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him.      For  whom  the  Lord 

P  Grafton,  yee.]  p  1578  omits  this  rubric] 

[*  A  misprint  for,  Collect.] 

[]"'  Grafton  omits.  Amen  ;  and  also,  The  Epistle.] 


232  THE  COMMUNION  OF   THE  SICK.  [1559. 

loveth,  him  he  correcteth :  yea,  and  he  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

The  Gospel. 

johnv.  Verily,   verily  I   say   unto   you,  he  that  heareth   my 

word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  unto  damnation,  but  he  passeth 
from  death  unto  life. 

At  the  time  of  the  distribution  of  the  holy  Sacrament,  the  Priest  shall 
first  receive  the  Communion  himself,  and  after  minister  unto  them 
that  be  appointed  to  communicate  with  the  sick. 

But  if  any  man,  either  by  reason  of  extremity  of  sickness,  or  for  lack  of 
warning  in  due  time  to  the  Curate,  or  for  lack  of  company  to  receive 
with  him,  or  by  any  other  just  impediment,  do  not  receive  the  Sa- 
crament of  Christ's  body  and  blood  :  then  the  Curate  shall  instruct 
him,  that  if  he  do  truly  repent  him  of  his  sins,  and  stedfastly  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ  hath  suffered  death  upon  the  cross  for  him,  and 
shed  his  blood  for  his  redemption,  earnestly  remembering  the  bene- 
fits he  hath  thereby,  and  giving  him  hearty  thanks  therefore,  he  doth 
eat  and  drink  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ  profitably  to 
his  soul's  health,  although  he  do  not  receive  the  Sacrament  with  his 
mouth. 

U  When^  the  sick  person  is  visited,  and  receiveth  the  4ioly  communion 
all  at  one  time,  then  the  priest  ^,  for  more  expedition,  shall  cut  off  the 
form  of  the  visitation  at  the  Psalm,  In  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  put  my 
trust,  and  go  straight  to  the  communion. 

H  In  the  time  of  plague,  sweat,  or  such  other  like  contagious  times  of 
sicknesses  or  diseases,  when  none  of  the  parish^  or  neighbours  can 
be  gotten  to  communicate  with  the  sick  in  their  houses,  for  fear  of 
the  infection,  upon  special  request  of  the  diseased,  the  Minister  may 
alonely  communicate  with  him. 

f '  1578  has  only  this  rubric]  [^  1578,  the  Minister.'] 

[^  Grafton,  Paroche.] 


1559.] 


233 


The  Order  for 

the   Burial   of  the   Dead, 


The  priest^  meeting  the  corpse  at  the  church  stile,  shall  say:  Or  else  the 
priests^  and  clerks  shall  sing,  and  so  go  either  unto  the  church,  or 
towards  the  grave. 

I  AM  the  resurrection  and  the  hfe  (saith  the  Lord) :  he  John  xi. 
that  beheveth  in  me,  yea,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he 
live.     And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall  not 
die  for  ever. 

I  KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  I  shall  rise  Job  xix. 
out  of  the  earth  ill  the  last  day,  and  shall  be  covered  again 
with  my  skin,  and  shall  see  God  in  my  flesh :  yea,  and  I  my 
self  shall  behold  him,  not  with  other,  but  with  these®  same 
eyes. 

We   brought  nothing  into   this  world,  neither  may  we  i.  Tim.  vi. 
carry  any  thing  out  of  this  world.     The  Lord  giveth,  and  job  i. 
the    Lord  taketh    away.       Even    as    it    hath    pleased    the 
Lord,  so  Cometh  things  to  pass :  blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

When  they  come  at''  the  grave,  whiles  the  corpse  is  made  ready  to  be 
laid  into  the  earth,  the*  priest  shall  say,  or  the  priest^  and  clerks 
shall  sing. 

Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman  hath  but  a  short  time  to  Job  xi.s 
live,  and  is  full  of  misery :  he  cometh  up,  and  is  cut  down 
like  a  flower ;  he  flieth  as  it  were  a  shadow,  and  never  con- 
tinueth  in  one  stay.     In  the  midst  of  life  we  be  in  death  :  of 
whom  may  we  seek  for  succour,  but  of  thee,  O  Lord,  which 

I*  1578,  The  Ministerr\ 

[5  Misprint  in  both  editions  of  1559,  and  in  1596.    1578,  Ministers.'] 

[«  Grafton,  the.]  [?  Grafton  and  1596,  to.] 

\y  Grafton,  priestes.     1578,  Ministers.    A  misprint.] 

p  Grafton,  Job  ix.    1596,  Job  14.    The  last  reference  is  the  right.] 


234  AT  THE  BURIAL  [1559. 

for  our  sins  justly  are  displeased  ?  Yet,  0  Lord  God  most 
holy,  0  Lord  most  mighty,  0  holy  and  most  merciful  Saviour, 
deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal  death.  Thou 
knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts,  shut  not  up  thy 
merciful  eyes  to  our  prayers  :  But  spare  us,  Lord  most  holy, 
0  God  most  mighty,  0  holy  and  merciful  Saviour,  thou  most 
worthy  judge  eternal,  suffer  us  not  at  our  last  hour  for  any 
pains  of  death  to  fall  from  thee. 

Then  while  the  earth  shall  be  cast  upon  the  body  by  some  standing  by, 

the  priest  ^  shall  say. 

Forasmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  almighty  God'  of  his  great 
mercy  to  take  unto  himself  the  soul  of  our  dear  brother  here 
departed :  we  therefore  commit  his  body  to  the  ground,  earth 
to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust,  in  sure  and  certain  hope 
of  resurrection  to  eternal  life,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 
who  shall  change  our  vile  body  that  it  may  be  like  to  his 
glorious  body,  according  to  the  mighty  working,  whereby  he 
is  able  to  subdue  all  things  to  himself. 

Then  shall  be  said,  or  sung, 

I  HEARD  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me  :  Write 
from  henceforth  blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord. 
Even  so  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  rest  from  their  labours. 

Then  shall  follow  this  lesson,  taken  out  of  the\xv.  Chapter  to  the 
Corinthians  J  the  first  Epistle. 

Christ  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become  the  first-fruits  of  them 
that  slept'^.  For  by  a  man  came  death,  and  by  a  man  came  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead.  For  as  by  Adam  all  die,  even  so  by  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive :  but  every  man  in  his  own  order.  The  first  is  Christ,  then 
they,,  that  are  Christ's  at  his  coming.  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he 
hath  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God  the  Father,  when  he  hath  put 
down  all  rule  and  all  authority  and  power.  For  he  must  reign  till  he 
have  put  alP  his  enemies  under  his  feet.  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed,  is  death.  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet.  But 
when  he  saith,  all  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is 
excepted,  which  did  put  all  things  under  him.  When  all  things  are 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  him  self  be  subject  unto  him 
that  put  all  things  under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all.  Else  what  do 
they  which  are  Baptized  over  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ?  Why 
are  they  then  Baptized  over  them  ?  yea,  and  why  stand  we  alway  then 
in  jeopardy?  By  our  rejoicing  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesu  our  Lord,  I 
die  daily.    That  I  have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  after  the  manner 

[^  1578,  the  Minister,']     [^  Grafton,  slepe."]     [^  Grafton  omits,  all.] 


1559.]  OF  THE  DEAD.  235 

of  men,  what  avantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  again  ?  Let  us  eat 
and  drink,  for  to  morrow  we  shall  die.  Be  not  ye  deceived,  evil  words 
corrupt  good  manners.  Awake  truly  out  of  sleep,  and  sin  not.  For  some 
have  not  the  knowledge  of  God.  I  speak  this  to  your  shame.  But  some 
man  will  say :  How  arise  the  dead  ?  with  what  hody  shall  they  come  ? 
Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  quickened  except  it  die.  And 
what  sowest  thou?  thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but  bare 
com,  as  of  wheat  or  some  other :  but  God  giveth  it  a  body  at  his  pleasure, 
to  every  seed  his  own  body.  All  flesh  is  not  one  manner  of  flesh :  but 
there  is  one  manner  of  flesh  of  men,  and  other*  manner  of  flesh  of  beasts, 
and  other*  of  fishes,  another  of  birds.  There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and 
there  are  bodies  terrestrial.  But  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the 
glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  another.  There  is  one  manner  glory  of  the  Sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  Moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars.  For  one 
star  difforeth  from  another  in  glory.  So  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  riseth  again  in  incorruption.  It  is  sown  in 
dishonour,  it  riseth  again  in  honour.  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  riseth 
again  in  power.  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  riseth  again  a  spiritual 
body.  There  is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body,  as  it  is 
also  written :  the  first  man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul,  and  the  last 
Adam  was  made  a  -q^uickening  spirit.  Howbeit,  that  is  not  first  which  is 
spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natural,  and  then  that  which  is  spiritual. 
The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy.  The  second  man  is  the  Lord  from 
heaven,  heavenly.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  that  be  earthy.  And 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  that  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have 
borne  the  Image  of  the  earthy,  so  shall  we  bear  the  Image  of  the  heaven- 
ly. This  say  I,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God,  neither  doth  corruption  inherit  uncorruption^  Behold, 
I  shew  you  a  mystery.  We  shall  not  all  sleep  :  but  we  shall  all  be 
changed,  and  that  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  by  the 
last  trump.  For  the  trump  shall  blow,  and  the  dead  shall  rise  in- 
corruptible, and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  "When  this 
corruptible  hath  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  hath  put  on  im- 
mortality :  then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  wi-itten.  Death 
is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  Death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?  Hell,  where  is 
thy  victory  ?  The  sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 
law.  But  thanks  be  unto  God,  which  hath  given  us  victory,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore,  my  dear  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast  and 
unmovable,  always  rich  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
how  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

The  Lesson  ended,  the  Priest"  shall  say. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

[*  Grafton,  anotlier.]  [^  Grafton,  incorruption.] 

l^  1.578,  the  Minister.'] 


236  AT   THE  BURIAL  OF  THE   DEAD.  [1559. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

II   Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

Answer.     But  dehver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

The  Priests 

Almighty  God,  with  whom  do  live  the  spirits  of  them 
that  depart  hence  in  the  Lord,  and  in  whom  the  souls  of 
them  that  be  elected,  after  they  be  delivered  from  the  burden 
of  the  flesh,  be  in  joy  and  felicity  :  We  give  thee  hearty 
thanks,  for  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  deliver  this  .N.  our 
brother,  out  of  the  miseries  of  this  sinful  world :  beseeching 
thee,  that  it  may  please  thee  of  thy  gracious  goodness,  shortly 
to  accomplish  the  number  of  thine  elect,  and  to  haste  thy 
kingdom,  that  we  with  this  our  brother,  and  all  other  departed 
in  the  true  faith  of  thy  holy  name,  may  have  our  perfect 
consummation  and  bliss,  both  in  body  and  soul,  in  thy  eternal 
and  everlasting  glory.     Amen. 

IF  The  Collect. 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  in  whom  vhosoever  be- 
lieveth  shall  Hve,  though  he  die,  and  whosoever  liveth,  and 
believeth  in  him,  shall  not  die  eternally :  wjio  also  taught  us 
(by  his  holy  apostle  Paul)  not  to  be  sorry,  as  men  without 
hope,  for  them  that  sleep  in  him  :  We  meekly  beseech  thee 
(0  Father)  to  raise  us  from  the  death  of  sin  unto  the  life  of 
righteousness,  that,  when  we  shall  depart  this  life,  we  may 
rest  in  him,  as  our  hope  is  this  our  brother  doth  :  and  that 
at  the  general  resurrection  in  the  last  day,  we  may  be  found 
acceptable  in  thy  sight,  and  receive  that  blessing  which  thy 
wellbeloved  Son  shall  then  pronounce  to  all  that  love  and  fear 
thee,  saying,  Come  ye  blessed  children  of  my  Father,  re- 
ceive the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world.  Grant  this,  we  beseech  thee,  0  merciful  Father, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  our  mediator  and  redeemer.     Amen. 

[*  1578,  Minister.'] 


1559.]  237 

HThe^  thanks  giving  of  women  after  child  birth, 

commonly  called 

the    Churching   of  Women. 


The  woman  shall  come  into  the  church,  and  there  shall  kneel  down  in 
some  convenient  place,  nigh  unto  the  place  where  the  table  standeth, 
and  the  priest  standing  by  her  shall  say  these  words,  or  such  like 
as  the  case  shall  require. 

Forasmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  almighty^  God  of  his 
goodness  to  give  you  safe  deliverance,  and  hath  preserved 
you  in  the  great  danger  of  childbirth  :  ye  shall  therefore  give 
hearty  thanks  unto  God  and  pray. 

^  Then  shall  the  priest  say  this  Psalm. 

I  have  lifted^  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills  :  from  whence 
Cometh  my  help. 

My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord  :  which  hath  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved  :  and  he  that 
keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel  :  shall  neither  slumber  nor 
sleep. 

The  Lord  him  self  is  thy  keeper  :  the  Lord  is  thy  defence 
upon  thy  right  hand. 

So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day  :  neither^  the 
moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil  :  yea,  it  is 
even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out,  and  thy  coming 
in  :  from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to.  &c. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever.  &c. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

[2  1578  omits  this  Service.]  ^  Grafton,  the  almyghtye.] 

[^  Grafton,  lyfte.]  [=  150G,  nor.] 


238  THE   CHURCHING   OF  WOMEN.  [1559. 

^  Our  Father  which.  &c. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

Answer.    But  deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

Priest.     0  Lord,  save  this  woman  thy  servant. 

Answer.    Which  putteth  her  trust  in  thee. 

Priest.    Be  thou  to  her  a  strong  tower. 

Answer.    From  the  face  of  her  enemy. 

Priest.    Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.     And  let  my^  cry  come  unto  thee, 

«    Priest. 

Let  us  pray. 
0  Almighty  God,  which  hast  delivered  this  woman  thy 
servant  from  the  great  pain  and  peril  of  child  birth  :  Grant 
we  beseech  thee  (most  merciful  Father)  that  she,  through  thy 
help,  may  both  faithfully  live  and  walk  in  her  vocation, 
according  to  thy  will,  in  this  life  present ;  and  also  may  b,e 
partaker  of  everlasting  glory  in  the  life  to  come:  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

The  woman  that  cometh  to  give  her  thanks,  must  offer  accustomed 
offerings :  and  if  there  be  a  Communion,  it  is  convenient  that  she 
receive  the  holy  Communion. 

|_^  Grafton  and  1596,  our.] 


1559.]  239 


A  Commination 

against  sinners,  with  certain  prayers,  to  be  used 
divers^  times  in  the  year. 


1  After  Morning  prayer,  the  people  being  called  together  by  the  ringing 
of  a  bell,  and  assembled  in  the  Church,  the  English  Litany  shall  be 
said,  after  the  accustomed  manner  :  which  ended,  the  Priest^  shall 
go  into  the  pulpit  and  say  thus. 

Brethren,  in  the  primitive  church  there  was  a  godly 
disciphne,  that,  at  the  beginning  of  Lent,  such  persons  as 
were  notorious  sinners,  were  put  to  open  penance,  and  punished 
in  this  world,  that  their  souls  might  be  saved  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord ;  and  fliat  others^  admonished  by  their  example 
might  be  more  afraid  to  offend.  In  the  stead  whereof,  until 
the  said  discipline  may  be  restored  again  (which  thing  is 
much  to  be  wished)  it  is  thought  good,  that  at  this  time  (in 
your  presence)  should  be  read  the  general  sentences  of  God's 
cursing  against  impenitent  sinners,  gathered  out  of  the  .xxvii. 
Chapter  of  Deuteronomy,  and  other  places  of  scripture  ;  and 
that  ye  should  answer  to  every  sentence.  Amen.  To  the 
intent  that  you,  being  admonished  of  the  great  indignation  of 
God  against  sinners,  may  the  rather  be  called  to  earnest  and 
true  repentance,  and  may  walk  more  warily  in  these  danger- 
ous days,  fleeing^  from  such  vices,  for  the  which  ye  affirm 
with  your  own  mouths  the  curse  of  God  to  be  due. 

[^  Though  these  *  times'  have  not  been  fixed  by  any  precise  rule  of 
our  church,  archbishop  Grindal  (Remains,  p.  158.)  inquired,  in  1576,  of 
the  churchwardens,  whether,  throughout  the  province  of  Canterbury,  the 
Commination  service  was  read  '  three  times  at  least  in  the  year,  that  is 
to  say,  for  order  sake,  yearly  upon  one  of  the  three  Sundays  next  before 
Easter,  for  the  first  time  ;  upon  one  of  the  two  Sundays  next  before  the 
feast  of  Pentecost  for  the  second  time ;  and  for  the  third  time,  upon  one 
of  the  two  Sundays  next  before  the  feast  of  the  birth  of  our  Lord,  over 
and  besides  the  accustomed  readmg  thereof  upon  the  first  day  of  Lent.'] 

[3  1578,  the  Minister.']  l^  1596,  other.] 

P  Grafton,  flieng."] 


240  A  COMMINATION.  [1559. 

Cursed  is  the  man  that  maketh  any  carved  or  molten 
Image,  an  abomination  to  the  Lord,  the  work  of  the  hands  of 
the  craftsman,  and  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place  to  worship  it. 

And  the  people  shall  answer  and  say. 
Amen. 

Minister.    Cursed  is  he  that  curseth  his  father  and^  mother. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.  Cursed  is  he  that  removeth  away  the  mark  of 
his  neighbour's  land. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.  Cursed  is  he  that  maketh  the  blind  to  go  out 
of  his  way. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.  Cursed  is  he  that  letteth  in  judgment  the  right 
of  the  stranger,  of  them  that  be  fatherless,  and  of  widows. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.    Cursed  is  he  that  smiteth  his  neighbour  secretly. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.    Cursed  is  he  that  Heth  with  his  neighbour's  wife. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.  Cursed  is  he  that  taketh  rewavd  to  slay  the 
soul  of  innocent  blood. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.  Curseth  is  he  that  putteth  his  trust  in  man,  and 
taketh  man  for  his  defence ;  and  in  his  heart  goeth  from  the 
Lord. 

Answer.     Amen. 

Minister.  Cursed  are  the  unmerciful,  the  fornicators,  and 
adulterers,  and  the  covetous  persons,  the  worshippers  of 
images,  slanderers,  drunkards,  and  extortioners. 

Answer.     Amen. 

The  Minister^ 

Psa.  cxviii.3  Now  seoiug  that  all  they  be  accursed   (as  the  Prophet 

David  beareth  witness)  which  do  err  and  go  astray  from  the 

commandments  of  God :    let  us  (remembering   the  dreadful 

judgment  hanging  over  our  heads,   and  being  always^    at 

P  Grafton,  or.]  P  Grafton  and  1596,  Minister.] 

[^  This  reference  is  according  to  '  the  common  Latin  translation', 
which  ought  not  to  have  been  the  case.  See  p.  89.  The  same  thing 
occurs  on  the  next  page.]  [^  Grafton,  alway.] 


1559.]  A  COMMINATION.  241 

hand)  return  unto   our  Lord  God,  with  all  contrition   and 
meekness  of  heart,  bewaihng  and  lamenting  our  sinful  life, 
knowledging  and  confessing  our  offences,  and  seeking  to  bring- 
forth  worthy  fruits  of  penance.     For  now  is  the  axe  put  unto  Math.  m. 
the  root  of  the  trees,  so  that  every  tree  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.      It  is  Hebre.  x. 
a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God :    he 
shall  pour  down  rain  upon  the  sinners,  snares,  fire,  and  brim-  Psaim  x. 
stone,  storm  and  tempest :  this  shall  be  their  portion  to  drink. 
Tor  lo,  the  Lord  is  comen  out  of  his  place,  to  visit  the  wicked-  Esa.  xxvi. 
ness  of  such  as  dwell  upon  the  earth.     But  who  may  abide  Maia.  iii. 
the  day  of  his  coming  ?  who  shall  be  able  to  endure  when  he 
appeareth  ?     His  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  purge  his  Math.  iii. 
floor,  and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  barn :    but  he  will  burn 
the   chaff  with  unquenchable  fire.     The    day   of  the   Lord  i.  ihes.  v. 
Cometh  as  a  thief  upon  the  night ;  and  when  men  shall  say 
peace,  and  all  things  are  safe,  then  shall  suddenly  destruction 
come  upon  them,  as  sorrow  cometh  upon  a  woman  travailing 
with  child,  and  they  shall  not  escape :    then  shall  appear  the  Roma.  li. 
wrath   of  God  in  the  day   of   vengeance,    which   obstinate 
sinners,  through  the  stubbornness  of  their  heart,  have  heaped 
unto  them  self,  which  despised  the  goodness,  patience,  and 
long  sufferance  of  God,  when  he  called  them  continually  to 
repentance.      Then  shall  they  call  upon  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
but  I  will  not  hear :  they  shall  seek  me  early,  but  they  shall  prov.  i. 
not  find  me ;  and  that,  because  they  hated  knowledge,  and 
received  not  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  but  abhorred  my  counsel, 
and  despised  my  correction  :  then  shall  it  be  too  late  to  knock, 
when  the  door  shall  be  shut,  and  too  late  to  cry  for  mercy, 
when  it  is  the  time  of  justice.      0  terrible  voice  of  most  just 
judgment,  which   shall  be  pronounced  upon   them,  when  it 
shall  be  said  unto  them  :  Go,  ye  cursed,  into  the  fire  evcrlast-  Mat.  xxv. 
ing,  which  is  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.      There-  li.  cor.  vi. 
fore,  brethren,  take  we  heed  betime^  while  the  day  of  salvation 
lasteth,  for  the  night  cometh  when  none  can  work :  but  let  John  ix. 
us,  while  we  have  the  light,  believe  in  the  light,  and  walk  as 
the  children  of  the  light,  that  we  be  not  cast  into  the  utter 
darkness,  where  is  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     Let  us  Mat.  xxv. 
not  abuse  the  goodness  of  God,  which  calleth  us  mercifully  to 


[UTURG.   QU.   ELIZ.] 


[^  Grafton,  bytime.]    . 

16 


242  A  COMMINATIOX;  [1559. 

amendment,  and  of  his  endless  pity  promiseth^  us  forgive- 
ness of  that  which  is  past,  if  (with  a  whole  mind  and  true 

Esai.  1.  heart)  we  return  unto  him :  for  though  our  sins  be  red  as 
scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow :  and  though  they  be  like 

Ezechie!  purplo,  yot  shall  they  be  as  white  as  wool.  Turn  you  clean  (saith 
the  Lord)  from  all  your  wickedness,  and  your  sin  shall  not  be 
your  destruction.  Cast  away  from  you  all  your  ungodliness 
that  ye  have  done,  make  you  new  hearts,  and  a  new  spirit : 
wherefore  will  ye  die,  0  ye  house  of  Israel?  Seeing  that 
I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  him  that  dieth  (saith  the 
Lord  God.)     Turn  you  then  and  you  shall  live.     Although 

i.  john.ii.3  we  have  sinned,  yet  have  we  an  Advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous :  and  he  it  is  that  obtaineth  grace 

Esai.  liii.  for  our  sius  ;  for  he  was  wounded  for  our  offences,  and  smitten 
for  our  wickedness.  Let  us  therefore  return  unto  him,  who 
is  the  merciful  receiver  of  all  true  penitent  sinners  :  assuring 
our  self  that  he  is  ready  to  receive  us,  and  most  willing  to 
pardon  us,  if  we  come  to  him  with  faithful  repentance :  if  we 
will  submit  our  selves  unto  him,  and  from  henceforth  walk  in 

Math.  xi.  bis  ways ;  if  we  will  take  his  easy  yoke  and  light  burden 
upon  us,  to  follow  him,  in  lowliness,  patience,  ^d  charity,  and 
be  ordered  by  the  governance  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  seeking 
always  his  glory,  and  serving  him  duly  in  our  vocation  with 
thanks  giving.  This  if  we  do,  Christ  will  deliver  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  and  from  the  extreme  malediction, 
which  light  upon  them  that  shall  be  set  on  the  left  hand : 

Math.  XXV.4  and  he  will  set  us  on  his  right  hand,  and  give  us  the  blessed 
benediction  of  his  Father,  commanding  us  to  take  possession 
of  his  glorious  kingdom ;  unto  the  which  he  vouchsafe  to 
bring  us  all,  for  his  infinite  mercy.     Amen^. 

Then  shall  they  all  kneel  upon  their  knees :  and  the  Priests'^  and  Clerks 
kneeling  (where  they  are  accustomed  to  say  the  Litany,)  shall  say 
this  Psalm. 

Srfr*"^^'  Have  mercy  upon  me  (0  God)  after  thy  great  good- 
ness :  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies,  %do  away 
mine  offences. 

[}  Grafton,  promised.]  [^  Misprint  for,  xviii.] 

P  Grafton  has  not  this  reference,  and  puts  i  for  liii  in  the  next.] 
['  Grafton,  xiii.]  [•'  Not  in  Grafton.] 

\y  A  misprint  in  both  editions  of  1559,    1578,  the  Minister,    159G^ 
ihe  Priest^ 


1559.]  A  COMMINATION.  243 

Wash  me  throughly  from  my  wickedness  ;  and  cleanse 
me  from  my  sin. 

For  I  knowledge^  my  faults  :  and  my  sin  is  ever  be- 
fore me. 

Against  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in 
thy  sight  :  that  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  saying, 
and  clear  when  thou  art  judged. 

Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  wickedness:  and  in  sin  hath 
my  mother  conceived  me. 

But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in^  inward  parts  :  and  shalt 
make  me  to  understand  wisdom  secretly. 

Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  Isope,  and  I  shall  be  clean  : 
thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 

Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and  gladness  :  that 
the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins  :  and  put  out  all  my 
misdeeds. 

Make  me  a  "clean  heart  (0  God) :  and  renew  a  right 
spirit  within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence  :  and  take  not 
thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

0  give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again  :  and  stablish 
me  with  thy  free  spirit. 

Then  shall  I  teach  thy  ways  unto  the  wicked  :  and 
sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  bloodguiltiness  (0  God)  thou  that  art 
the  God  of  my  health  :  and  my  tongue  shall  sing  of  thy 
righteousness. 

Thou  shalt  open  my  lips  (0  Lord  :)  my  mouth  shall  shew 
thy  praise. 

For  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice,  else  would  I  give  it  thee  : 
but  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt  offering. 

The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  troubled  spirit  :  a  broken  and 
a  contrite  heart  (0  God)  shalt  thou  not  despise. 

0  be  favourable  and  gracious  unto  Sion  :  build  thou 
the  walls  of  Hierusalem. 

Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the  sacrifice  of  righte- 
ousness, with  the  burnt  offerings  and  oblations  :  then  shall 
they  offer  young  bullocks  upon  thine  altar. 

l^  Grafton,  acknowledge.]  P  159G,  in  the  inward.] 

.     IG— 2 


244  A  COMMINATION.  [1559. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son.  &c. 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,   and  is  now.  &c.      Amen. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
H  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 
Answer.     But  deliver  us  from  evil.      Amen. 
Minister.    0  Lord,  save  thy  servants. 
Answer.     Which  put  their  trust  in  thee. 
Minister.    Send  unto  them  help  from  above. 
Answer.     And  evermore  mightily  defend  them. 
Minister.    Help  us,  0  God  our  Saviour. 
Answer.     And  for  the  glory  of  thy  name's  sake  deliver  us  ; 
be  merciful  unto  us  sinners,  for  thy  name's  sake. 
Minister^.   Lord,  hear  my  prayers. 
Answer.     And  let  my  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

0  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear  our  prayers, 
and  spare  all  those  which  confess  their  sins  to  thee  :  that 
they  (whose  consciences  by  sin  are  accused)  by  thy  merciful 
pardon  may  be  absolved  :  Through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

0  MOST  mighty  God  and  merciful  Father,  which  hast 
compassion  of  all  men,  and  hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast 
made :  which  wouldest  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  that  he 
should  rather  turn  from  sin,  and  be  saved  :  mercifully  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  receive  ^  and  comfort  us,  which  be  grieved 
and  wearied  with  the  burden  of  our  sin.  Thy  property  is  to 
have  mercy,  to  thee  only  it  appertaineth  to  forgive  sins  :  spare 
us  therefore,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed.  Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servants,  which 
be  vile  earth,  and  miserable  sinners :  but  so  turn  thy^  ire 
from  us,  which  meekly  knowledge  our  vileness,  and  truly 
repent  us  of  our  faults ;  so  make  haste  to  help  us  in  this 
world,  that  we  may  ever  live  with  thee  in  the  world  to 
come  :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

P  Grafton  and  1596,  The  Minister.     O  Loide  lieare   our  praiers. 
They  have  also  '  our'  in  the  next  suffrage.     See  p.  238.] 

P  Grafton  oinitSj  receive.^]  [^  Grafton  and  1596,  thyne.] 


1559.]  A  COMMINATION.  245 

1  Then  shall  the  people  say  this  that  followeth^  after  the  Mmister. 

Turn  thou  us,  0  good  Lord,  and  so  shall  we  be  turned : 
be  favourable  (0  Lord)  be  favourable  to  thy  people,  which 
turn  to  thee  in  weeping,  fasting,  and  praying;  for  thou  art 
a  merciful  God,  full  of  compassion,  longsuifering,  and  of  a 
great  pity.  Thou  sparest  when  we  deserve  punishment,  and 
in  thy  wrath  thinkest  upon  mercy.  Spare  thy  people,  good 
Lord,  spare  them,  and  let  not  thy^  heritage  be  brought  to 
confusion :  hear  us  (0  Lord)  for  thy  mercy  is  great,  and 
after  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies  look  upon  us^. 

[^  1596,  thine.] 

P  Later  impressions  of  the  Prayer  Book  by  Jugge  and  Cawode  have 
on  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf : 

This  boke  of  praiers  is  to  be  soldo  as  foloweth,  and  not  aboue. 
In  Queers  vnbounde.  ii.  s.  iiii.  d. 

In  parchement  boundc.  iii.  s. 

In  Paste,  or  Borde  bounde,  iii.  s.  viii.  d.] 


246 


GODLY    PRAYERS 


^  Certain  godly  prayers  to  be  used  for  sundry 

purposes. 

A  general  confession  of  sins,  to  be  said  every  morning'. 

0  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  I  confess  and 
knowledge,  that  I  am  a  miserable  and  a  wretched  sinner,  and 
have  manifold  ways  most  grievously  transgressed  thy  most 
godly  commandments,  through  wicked  thoughts,  ungodly  lusts, 
sinful  words  and  deeds,  and  in  my  whole  life.  In  sin  am  I 
born  and  conceived,  and  there  is  no  goodness  in  me ;  inasmuch 
as  if  thou  shouldest  enter  into  thy  narrow  judgment  with  me, 
judging  me  according  unto  the  same,  I  were  never  able  to 
suffer  or  abide  it,  but  must  needs  perish  and  be  damned  for 
ever  :  so  little  help,  comfort,  or  succour  is  there  either  in  me, 
or  in  any  other  creature.  Only  this  is  my  comfort  (0  heavenly 
Father),  that  thou  didst  not  spare  thy  only  dear  beloved  Son, 
but  didst  give  him  up  unto  the  most  bitter,  aijd  most  vile  and 
slanderous  death  of  the  cross  for  me,  that  he  might  so  pay 
the  ransom  for  my  sins,  satisfy  thy  judgment,  still  and  pacify 
thy  wrath,  reconcile  me  again  unto  thee,  and  purchase  me  thy 
grace  and  favour,  and  everlasting  life.  Wherefore,  through 
the  merit  of  his  most  bitter  death  and  passion,  and  through 
his  innocent  bloodshedding,  I  beseech  thee,  0  heavenly 
Father,  that  thou  wilt  vouchsafe  to  be  gracious  and  merciful 
unto  me,  to  forgive  and  pardon  me  all  my  sins,  to  hghten 
my  heart  with  thy  holy  Spirit,  to  renew,  confirm,  and 
strengthen  me  wdth  a  right  and  a  perfect  faith,  and  to  in- 
flame me  in  love  toward  thee  and  my  neighbour,  that  I  may 
henceforth  with  a  wilHng  and  a  glad  heart  walk  as  it  be- 
cometh  me,  in  thy  most  godly  commandments,  and  so  glorify 
and  praise  thee  everlasting  2.  And  also  that  I  may  with  a 
free  conscience  and  quiet  heart,  in  all  manner  of  temptations, 

\^  We  first  find  these  Godly  Prayers  at  the  end  of  the  Psalter  belong- 
ing to  the  quarto  Prayer  Book  of  1552,  by  Whitchiirche  :  having  however 
been  similarly  appended  to  the  earlier  Elizabethan  Prayer  Books,  they 
are  here  reprinted  from  a  copy  of  1567,  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
T.  Latlibury  of  Bath.] 

P  1552,  everlastingly.] 


GODLY  PRAYERS.  247 

afflictions,  or  necessities,  and  even  in  the  very  pangs  of  death, 
cry  boldly  and  merrily  unto  thee,  and  say  :  I  believe  in  God 
the  Father  Almighty,  maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  in 
Jesus  Christ.  &c.  But,  0  Lord  God,  heavenly  Father,  to 
comfort  myself  in  affliction  and  temptation  with  these  articles 
of  the  Christian  faith,  it  is  not  in  my  power ;  for  faith  is  thy 
gift:  and  forasmuch  as  thou  wilt  be  prayed  unto,  and  called 
upon  for  it,  I  come  unto  thee,  to  pray  and  beseech  thee,  both 
for  that  and  for  all  my  other  necessities,  even  as  thy  dear 
beloved  Son  our  Saviour  Christ  Jesus  hath  himself  taught  us. 
And  from  the  very  bottom  of  my  heart  I  cry,  and  say  :  0 
our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 

H  Prayers  to  be  said  in  the  morning. 

0  MERCIFUL  Lord  God,  heavenly  Father,  I  render  most 
high  lauds,  praise,  and  thanks  unto  thee,  that  thou  hast  pre- 
served me  both  this  night,  and  all  the  time  and  days  of  my 
life  hitherto,  under  thy  protection,  and  hast  suffered  me  to 
live  until  this  present  hour.  And  I  beseech  thee  heartily, 
that^  thou  wilt  vouchsafe  to  receive  me  this  day,  and  the 
residue  of  my  whole  life  from  henceforth  into  thy  tuition, 
ruling  and  governing  me  with  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  all  manner 
of  darkness,  of  misbelief,  infidelity,  and  of  carnal  lusts  and 
affections,  may  be  utterly  chased  and  driven  out  of  my  heart, 
and^  that  I  may  be  justified  and  saved  both  body  and  soul 
through  a  right  and  a  perfect  faith,  and  so  walk  in  the  light 
of  thy  most  godly  truth,  to  thy  glory  and  praise,  and  to  the 
profit  and  furtherance  of  my  neighbour,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  and  Saviour.    Amen. 

All  possible  thanks  that  we  are  able  we  render  unto 
thee,  0  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  that  thou  hast  willed  this 
night  past  to  be  prosperous  unto  us ;  and  we  beseech  thee 
likewise  to  prosper  all  this  same  day  unto  us  for  thy  glory, 
and  for  the  health  of  our  soul :  and  that  thou  which  art  the 
true  light,  not  knowing  any  going  down,  and  which  art  the 
Sun  eternal,  giving  life,  food,  and  gladness  unto  all  things, 
vouchsafe  to  shine  into  our  minds,  that  we  may  not  any 
where  stumble  to  fall  into  any  sin,  but  may  through  thy 
good  guiding  and  conducting  come  to  the  life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

[=»  That,  wanting  in  1552.] 


M£OM£^. 


8T.    MICh'.AfeL'S 


248  GODLY  PRAYERS. 

^  0  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  art  the  true  Sun  of  the  worlds 
evermore  arising,  and  never  going  down,  which  by  thy  most 
wholesome  appearing  and  sight  dost  bring  forth,  preserve, 
nourish,  and  refresh  all  things,  as  well  that  are  in  heaven,  as 
also  that  are  on  earth :  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  and  favour- 
ably to  shine  into  our  hearts,  that  the  night  and  darkness  of 
sins,  and  the  mists  of  errors  on  every  side  driven  away,  thou 
brightly  shining  within  our  hearts,  we  may  all  our  life  space 
go  without  any  stumbling  or  offence,  and  may  decently  and 
seemly  walk,  (as  in  the  day  time,)  being  pure  and  clean  from 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  abounding  in  all  good  works 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  us  to  walk  in:  which  with  the 
Father  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost  livest  and  reignest  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

0  God  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  thou  knowest,  yea,  and 
hast  also  taught  us,  how  great  the  infirmity  and  weakness  of 
man  is,  and  how  certain  a  thing  it  is  that  it  can  nothing  do 
without  thy  godly  help.  If  man  trust  to  himself,  it  cannot 
be  avoided,  but  that  he  must  headlong  run  and  fall  into  a 
thousand  undoings  and  mischiefs.  0  our  Father,  have  thou 
pity  and  compassion  upon  the  weakness  of  us  ^y  children,  be 
thou  prest  and  ready  to  help  us,  always  shewing  thy  mercy 
upon  us,  and  prospering  whatsoever  we  godly  go  about :  so 
that,  thou  giving  us  light,  we  may  see  what  things  are  truly 
good  in  deed ;  thou  encouraging  us,  we  may  have  an  earnest 
desire  to  the  same ;  and  thou  being  our  guide,  we  may  come 
where  to  obtain  them  :  for  we  having  nothino;  but  mistrust  in 
our  selves,  do  yield  and  commit  our  selves  full  and  whole  unto 
thee  alone,  which  workest  all  things  in  all  creatures,  to  thy 
honour  and  glory.     So  be  it. 

A  prayer  against  temptation. 

0  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  stay  and  fence  of  our 
mortal  state,  our  only  hope,  our  only  salvation,  our  glory,  and 
our  triumph,  who  in  the  flesh  (which  thou  hadst  for  our  only 
cause  taken  upon  thee)  didst  suffer  thy  self  to  be  tempted  of 
Sathan,  and  who  only  and  alone  of  all  men  didst  utterly  over- 
come and  vanquish  sin,  death,  the  world,  the  devil,  and  all  the 
kingdom  of  hell :  and  whatsoever,  thou  hast  so  overcomed, 
for  our  behoof  it  is  that  thou  hast  overcomed  it :  neither  hath 
it  been  thy  will  to  have  any  of  thy  servants  keep  battle  or 

[}  This  Prayer  is  in  the  Primer  of  1545.]] 


GODLY  PRAYERS.  249 

figlit  With  any  of  the  foresaid  evils,  but  of  purpose  to  reward 
us  with  a  crown  of  the  more  glory  for  it,  and  to  the  intent 
that  thou  mightest  likewise  overthrow  Sathan  in  thy  members, 
as  thou  hadst  afore  done  in  thine  own  person.  Give  thou  (we 
beseech  thee)  unto  us  thy  soldiers  (0  Lion  most  victorious  of 
the  tribe  of  Judah)  strength  against  the  roaring  Lion,  which 
continually  wandereth  to  and  fro,  seeking  whom  he  may  de- 
vour. Thou  being  that  same  serpent,  the  true  giver  of  health 
and  life,  that  were  nailed  on  high  upon  a  tree,  give  unto  us,  thy 
little  seely  ones,  wiHness  against  the  deceitful  awaiting  ^  of  the 
most  subtle  serpent.  Thou  being  a  Lamb  as  white  as  snow, 
the  vanquisher  of  Satan'^s  tyranny,  give  unto  us  thy  little 
sheep  the  strength  and  virtue  of  thy  Spirit, 'that  being  in  our 
own  selves  weak  and  feeble,  and  in  thee  strong  and  valiant, 
we  may  withstand  and  overcome  all  assaults  of  the  devil,  so 
that  our  ghostly  enemy  may  not  glory  on  us,  but  being  con- 
quered^ through  thee,  we  may  give  thanks  to  thy  mercy, 
which  never  lea^s^th  them  destitute  that  put  their  trust  in 
thee :  who  livest  and  reignest  God  for  ever  without  end. 
Amen. 

A  prayer  ^  for  the  obtaining  of  wisdom. 

O  God  of  our  fathers,  and  Lord  of  mercy,  thou  that  hast  sapi 
made  all  things  with  thy  word,  and  ordained  man  through 
thy  wisdom,  that  he  should  have  dominion^  over  the  creatures^ 
which  thou  hast  made,  that  he  should  order  the  world  accord- 
ing to  equity  and  righteousness,  and  execute  judgment  with 
a  true  heart :  give  me  wisdom,  which  is  ever  about  thy  seat, 
and  put  me  not  out  from  among  thy  children:  for  I  thy 
servant  and  son  of  thy  handmaid  am  a  feeble  person,  of  a 
short  time,  and  too  young  to  the  understanding  of  thy  judg- 
ment and  laws  :  yea,  though  a  man  be  never  so  perfect  among 
the  children  of  men,  yet  if  thy  wisdom  be  not  with  him,  he 
shall  be  nothing  worth.  O  send  thy  wisdom  out  of  thy  holy 
heavens,  and  from  the  throne  of  thy  majesty,  that  she  may 
be  with  me  and  labour  with  me,  that  I  may  know  what  is 

p  Awaiting:  lying  in  wait.]]  P  conquerors,  1552.] 

[^  *  This  Prayer  is  also  set  at  the  "beginning  of  the  Bishops'  Bible,  put 
forth  by  Archbishop  Parker ;  who,  we  may  conclude,  ordered  the  setting 
of  that  Prayer  there  as  proper  to  be  used  before  the  reading  of  any 
portions  of  the  holy  scripture.'  Strype's  Parker,  p.  84.  It  is  likewise 
in  the  Primer  of  1545.] 

l^  domination,  1552.]  [^  creature,  1552."] 


250  GODLY  PRAYERS. 

acceptable  in  thy  sight ;  for  she  knoweth  and  understandcth 
all  things,  and  she  shall  conduct  me  right  soberly  in  thy^ 
works,  and  preserve  me  in  her  power :  so  shall  my  works  be 
acceptable.     Amen. 

^A  prayer  against  worldly  carefulness. 

0  MOST  dear  and  tender  Father,  our  defender  and 
nourisher,  endue  us  with  thy  grace,  that  we  may  cast  off 
the  great  blindness  of  our  minds,  and  carefulness  of  worldly 
things,  and  may  put  our  whole  study  and  care  in  keeping 
of  thy  holy  law ;  and  that  we  may  labour  and  travail  for 
our  necessities  in  this  life,  like  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the 
lilies  of  the  field,  without  care.  For  thou  hast  promised  to 
be  careful  for  us,  and  hast  commanded  that  upon  thee  we 
should  cast  all  our  care :  which  livest  and  reignest,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

A  prayer  necessary  for  all  persons. 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  I  a  wretched  sinner  reknowledge  my- 
self bound  to  keep  thy  holy  commandments,  but  yet  unable 
to  perform  them,  and  to  be  accepted  for  just  without  the 
righteousness  of  Jesu  Christ  thy  only  Son,  who  hath  perfectly 
fulfilled  thy  law,  to  justify  all  men  that  belie^ie  and  trust  in 
him.  Therefore  grant  me  grace,  I  beseech  thee,  to  be  occu- 
pied in  doing  of  good  works,  which  thou  commandest  in  holy 
scripture,  all  the  days  of  my  life,  to  thy  glory ;  and  yet  to 
trust  only  in  thy  mercy,  and  in  Christ's  merits,  to  be  purged 
from  my  sins,  and  not  in  my  good  works,  be  they  never  so 
many.  ^Give  me  grace  to  love  thy  holy  word  fervently,  to 
search  the  scriptures  dihgently,  to  read  them  humbly,  to 
understand  them  truly,  to  live  after  them  effectually.  Order 
my  life  so,  0  Lord,  that  it  be  alway  acceptable  unto  thee. 
Give  me  grace  not  to  rejoice  in  any  thing  that  displeaseth 
thee,  but  evermore  to  delight  in  those  things  that  please  thee, 
be  they  never  so  contrary  to  my  desires.  Teach  me  so  to 
pray,  that  my  petitions  may  be  graciously  heard  of  thee. 
Keep  me  upright  among  diversity  of  opinions  and  judgments 

[}  my,  1552.]]  []^  In  the  Primer  of  1545.  J 

P  Commencing  from  this  point,  the  present  prayer  is  based  com- 
pletely upon  one  given  in  the  Primer  of  1545  (see  Burton's  Three  Primers, 
p.  519),  the  latter,  except  at  the  end,  being  a  version  out  of  Aquinas  made 
*  by  the  moste  exsclent  Prynces,  Mary.  In  the  yere  of  oure  lorde  god 
M.ccccc  xxvii :  And  the  xi.  yere  of  here  age.'  Her  prayer  in  its  original 
state  may  be  seen  in  the  Monumcnta  Ritualia,  Vol.  ii.  pp.  26(),  267.] 


OODLY  PRAYERS.  251 

in  the  world,  that  I  never  swarve  from  thy  truth  taught  in 
holy  scripture.  In  prosperity,  0  Lord,  save  me,  that  I  wax 
not  proud.  In  adversity  help  me,  that  I  neither  despair  nor 
blaspheme  thy  holy  name,  but  taking  it  patiently,  to  give  thee 
thanks,  and  trust  to  be  dehvered  after  thy  pleasure.  When  I 
happen  to  fall  into  sin  through  frailty,  I  beseech  thee  to  work 
true  repentance  in  my  heart,  that  I  may  be  sorry  without 
desperation,  trust  in  thy  mercy  without  presumption,  that  I 
may  amend  my  life,  and  become  truly  religious  without  hypo- 
crisy, lowly  in  heart  without  feigning,  faithful  and  trusty 
without  deceit,  merry  without  lightness,  sad  without  mistrust, 
sober  without  slothfulness,  content  with  mine  own  without 
covetousness.  To  tell  my  neighbour  his  faults  charitably  with- 
out dissimulation.  To  instruct  my  household  in  thy  laws  truly. 
To  obey  our  king*  and  all  governours  under  him  unfeignedly. 
To  receive  all  laws  and  common  ordinances  (which  disagreeth 
not  from  thy  holy  word)  obediently.  To  pay  every  man  that 
which  I  owe  untoJiim  truly.  To  backbite  no  man,  nor  slander 
my  neighbour  secretly,  and  to  abhor  all  vice,  loving  all  good- 
ness earnestly.  0  Lord,  grant  me  thus  to  do,  for  the  glory 
of  thy  holy  name.     Amen. 

A  prayer^  necessary  to  be  said  at  all  times. 
0  BOUNTIFUL  Jesu,  0  swoct  Saviour,  0  Christ  the  Son 
of  God,  have  pity  upon  me,  mercifully  hear  me,  and  despise 
not  my  prayer  ^.  Thou  hast  created  me  of  nothing,  thou  hast 
redeemed  me  from  the  bondage  of  sin,  death,  and  hell,  neither 
with  gold  nor  silver,  but  with  thy  most  precious  body  once 
offered  upon  the  cross,  and  thine  own  blood  shed  once  for  all, 
for  my  ransom  :  therefore  cast  me  not  away,  whom  thou  by 
thy  great  wisdom  hast  made :  despise  me  not,  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  with  such  a  precious  treasure ;  nor  let  my  wicked- 
ness destroy  that  which  thy  goodness  hath  builded.  Now 
whiles  I  live,  0  Jesu,  have  mercy  on  me ;  for  if  I  die  out  of 
thy  favour,  it  will  be  too  late  afterward  to  call  for  thy  mercy : 
whiles  I  have  time  to  repent,  look  upon  me  with  thy  mer- 
ciful eyes,-^as  thou  didst  vouchsafe  to  look  upon  Peter  thine 
Apostle,  that  I  may  bewail  my  sinful  life,  and  obtain  thy 
favour,  and  die  therein.    I  reknowledge,  that  if  tliou  shouldest 

[^  So  it  stands  even  in  the  edition  of  15G7.] 

[^  An  adaptation  of  '  a  deuoute  prayer  of  Saynte  Bernardyn,'  which, 
translated  into  English,  is  in  Burton's  Three  Primers,  pp.  1G(5,  808.~1 
1^^  prayers^  1552.] 


252 


GODLY  PRAYERS. 


deal  with  me  according  to  very  justice,  I  have  deserved  ever- 
lasting death.  Therefore  I  appeal  to  thy  high  throne  of 
mercy,  trusting  to  obtain  God's  favour,  not  for  my  merits, 
but  for  thy  merits,  0  Jesu,  who  hast  given  thy  self  an  ac- 
ceptable sacrifice  to  the  ^  Father,  to  appease  his  wrath,  and  to 
bring  all  sinners  (truly  repenting  and  amending  their  evil  life) 
into  his  favour  again.  Accept  me,  0  Lord,  among  the 
number  of  them  that  shall  be  saved,  forgive  me^  my  sins, 
give  me  grace  to  lead  a  godly  and  innocent  life,  grant  me 
thy  heavenly  wisdom,  inspire  my  heart  with  faith,  hope,  and 
charity ;  give  me  grace  to  be  humble  in  prosperity,  patient  in 
adversity,  obedient  to  my  rulers,  faithful  unto  them  that  trust 
me,  dealing  truly  with  all  men,  to  live  chastely  in  wedlock,  to 
abhor  adultery,  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  to  do  good 
after  my  power  unto  all  men,  to  hurt  no  man ;  that  thy  name 
may  be  glorified  in  me  during  this  present  life,  and  that  I 
afterward  may  obtain  everlasting  life,  through  thy  mercy  and 
the  merits  of  thy  passion.    Amen. 

H  Certain^  prayers,  taken  out  of  the  service  daily  used  in  the  queen's 

house. 

Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  mercy,  and  pod  of  all  com- 
fort, the  which  only  forgivest  sin,  forgive  unto  us  our  sins, 
good  Lord,  forgive  unto  us  our  sins ;  that  by  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercies  they  may  be  covered,  and  not  imputed  unto  us, 
and  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  we  may  have  power 
and  strength  hereafter  to  resist  sin :  by  our  Saviour  and  Lord 
Jesu  Christ.     Amen. 

0  Lord  God,  which  despisest  not  a  contrite  heart,  and 
forgettest  the  sins  and  wickedness  of  a  sinner,  in  what  hour 
soever  he  doth  mourn  and  lament  his  old  manner  of  living  : 
grant  unto  us,  0  Lord,  true  contrition  of  heart,  that  we  may 
vehemently  despise  our  sinful  life  past,  and  wholly  be  con- 
verted unto  thee,  by  our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

Wednesday.  ^  MERCIFUL  Father,  by  whose  power  and  strength  we 

may  overcome  our  enemies  both  bodily  and  ghostly  :  grant 

[}  thy,  1552.]  P  me,  wanting  in  1552.] 

[^  Such  was  the  title  in  1552 :  some  years  later  it  ran, — Certaine  godly 
prayers  for  sundry  dayes. — The  queen  meant  could  be  no  other  than 
Catherine  Par,  though  she  died  in  1548,  four  years  earlier  than  the  date 
of  the  publication.] 


Monday. 


Tuesday. 


GODLY   PRAYERS.  253 

unto  US,  0  Lord,  that,  according  to  our  promise  made  in 
baptism,  we  may  overcome  the  chief  enemies  of  our  soul, 
that  is,  the  desires  of  the  world,  the  pleasures  of  the  flesh, 
and  the  suggestions  of  the  wicked  spirit ;  and  so  after  lead 
our  lives  in  holiness  and  righteousness,  that  we  may  servo 
thee  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  and  that  by  our  Saviour  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

0  ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  which  not  only  givest  Thursday. 
every  good  and  perfite  gift,  but  also  increasest  those  gifts  that 
thou  hast  given:  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  merciful 
God,  to  increase  in  us  the  gift  of  faith,  that  we  may  truly 
believe  in  thee,  and  in  thy  promises  made  unto  us,  and  that 
neither  by  our  negligence,  nor  infirmity  of  the  flesh,  nor  by 
the*  grievousness  of  temptation,  neither  by  the  subtle  crafts 
and  assaults  of  the  devil,  we  be  driven  from  faith  in  the 
blood  of  our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesu  Christ.    Amen. 

Grant  unto  us,  0  merciful  God,  we  most  heartily  be-  Friday. 
seech  thee,  knowledge  and  true  understanding  of  thy  word, 
that  all  ignorance  expelled,  we  may  know  what  thy  will  and 
pleasure  is  in  all  things,  and  how  to  do  our  duties,  and 
truly  to  walk  in  our  vocation,  and  that  also  we  may  express 
in  our  living  those  things  that  we  do  know ;  that  we  be  not 
only  knowers  of  thy  word,  good  Lord,  but  also  be  workers 
of  the  same :  by  our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesu  Christ.    Amen. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  which  hast  prepared  everlasting  life  to  Saturday. 
all  those  that  be  thy  faithful  servants ;  grant  unto  us.  Lord, 
sure  hope  of  the  life  everlasting,  that  we,  being  in  this  miser- 
able world,  may  have  some  taste  and  feeling  of  it  in  our 
hearts ;  and  that  not  by  our  deserving,  but  by  the  merits  and 
deserving  of  our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesu  Christ.    Amen. 

0  merciful  God,  our  only  aid,  succour  and  strength  at 
all  times,  grant  unto  us,  0  Lord,  that  in  the  time  of  pros- 
perity we  be  not  proud,  and  so  forget  thee,  but  that  with  our 
whole  power  and  strength  we  may  cleave  unto  thee ;  and  in 
the  time  of  adversity,  that  we  fall  not  to  infidehty  and  despe- 
ration, but  that  always  with  a  constant  faith  we  may  call  for 
help  unto  thee :  Grant  this,  0  Lord,  for  our  Advocate  sake 
and  Saviour  Jesu  Christ.    Amen. 

[]*  the,  wanting  in  1552.] 


254  GODLY  PRAYERS, 

Sunday.  Q  ALMIGHTY  and  merclful  Lord,  which  givest  unto  thy 

elect  people  the  Holy  Ghost,  ns  a  sure  pledge  of  thy  hea- 
venly kingdom  :  Grant  unto  us,  0  Lord,  thy^  holy  Spirit,  that 
he  may  bear  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  be  thy  chil- 
dren and  heirs  of  thy  Ivingdom,  and  that  by  the  operation  of 
this  Spirit  we  may  kill  all  carnal  lusts,  unlawful  pleasures, 
concupiscence,  evil  affections,  contrary  unto  thy  will,  by  our 
Saviour  and  Lord  Jesu  Christ.    Amen. 

^A  prayer  for  trust  in  God. 

The  beginning  of  the  fall  of  man  was  trust  in  himself. 
The  beginning  of  the  restoring  of  man  was  distrust  in  him- 
self, and  trust  in  God.  0  most  gracious  and  most  wise  guide, 
our  Saviour  Christ,  which  dost  lead  them  the  right  way  to 
immortal  blessedness,  which  truly  and  unfeignedly  trusting  in 
thee,  commit  themself  to  thee :  Grant  us,  that  like  as  we  be 
blind  and  feeble  in  deed,  so  we  may  take  and  repute  our 
selves,  that  we  presume  not  of  ourselves^,  to  see  to  ourselves^, 
but  so  far  to  see,  that  alway  we  may  have  thee  before  our 
eyes,  to  follow  thee,  being  our  guide,  to  be  ready  at  thy  call 
most  obediently,  and  to  commit  our  selves  wholly  unto  thee ; 
that  thou,  which  only  knowest  the  way,  mayest  lead  us  the 
same  way  unto  our  heavenly  desires.  To  thee  with  the 
Pather  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

A  prayer  for  the  concord  of  Christ's  church. 

Arise,  Lord,  let  thine  enemies  be  scattered,  thy  haters 
put  to  flight,  the  righteous  and  Christ's  disciples  make  plea- 
sant and  merry  ;  let  them  sing  praises  and  pleasant  songs  unto 
thee,  let  them  blow  abroad  thy  magnificence,  let  them  most 
highly  advance  thy  majesty  ;  let  thy  glory  grow,  let  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  from  heaven  among  the  chosen  be  enlarged :  bQ 
thou  the  father  of  the  fatherless,  the  judge  of  the  widows,  and 
the  protector  of  them  namely^  whom  the  world  forsaketh, 
whose  consciences  be  troubled,  whom  the  world  pursueth  for 
Christ's  sake,  which  be  needy  and  wrapped  full  of  misery. 
In  thy  house,  0  Lord,  let  us  dwell  in  peace  and  concord ;  give 
us  all  one  heart,  one  mind,  one  true  interpretation  upon  thy 
word.  Pluck  off  the  bands,  as  well  from  the  consciences  as 
*     from  the  bodies  of  the  miserable  captives,  and  of  them  also 

[^  this,  1552.]  P  In  the  Primer  of  1545.] 

p  our  selfes,  ]  552.]  [^  Namely :  especially.] 


GODLY  PRAYERS.  '255 

wlilch  ^as  yet  be  hedged  in  within  the  lists  of  death,  and  unad- 
visedly strive  against  grace.  How  dry,  Lord,  is  the  flock  of 
thine  heritage !  I  pray  thee,  pour  down  largely  the  showers 
of  thy  graces,  let  a  morfe  plenteous  fruitfulness  chance,  let  thy 
people  be  strengthened  with  thy  Spirit :  Grant  us.  Lord,  thy 
word  abundantly,  so  that  there  may  be  many  preachers  of 
thy  gospel,  which  may  within  themselves  holily  conspire  and 
agree.  Let  the  church,  the  spouse  of  Christ,  deal  large  spoils 
of  the  conquered  Sathan.  All  that  believe  in  thee  by  Christ, 
0  Lord  God  of  health,  mought^  lift  thee  up  with  praises, 
might  renown  thee  and  extol  thee.  We  be  entered  into  the 
voyage  of  salvation.  Conduct  us  luckily  unto  the  port,  that 
being  delivered  by  thee  from  the  very  death,  we  may 
escape  and  come  to  the  very  life.  Finish  the  thing  that  thou 
hast  begun  in  us,  make  us  to  increase  from  faith  to  faith, 
leave  us  not  to  our  own  will  and  choice,  for  it  is  slippery  and 
ready  to  fall.  To  the  thunderbolts  of  thy  word  put  violence, 
that  we  may  give  the  glory  to  thee  alonely.  Give  to  thy 
people  courage  and  power  to  withstand  sin,  and  to  obey  thy 
word  in  all  things  :  0  Lord  God,  most  glorious  and  excellent 
over  all. 

A  prayer  against  the  enemies  of  Christ's  ti-utli. 

Deliver  me,  0  Lord,  from  the  ungodly  and  stiffnecked 
persons ;  for  thou  seest  how  in  their  hearts  they  imagine  mis- 
chief, and  have  great  pleasure  to  pick  quarrels,  their  tongues 
be  more  sharp  than  any  adder's  sting,  and  under  their  lips 
lurketh  poison  of  adders.  But,  0  merciful  Lord,  let  me  not  fall 
into  their  hands,  that  they  handle  not  me  after  their  own 
lusts.  Thou  only  art  my  God,  thou  must  hear  my  piteous 
plaint.  Lord,  that  rulest  altogether,  that  art  the  strength 
and  power  of  my  defence,  be  thou  as  a  sallet^  on  my  head 
whensoever  the  ungodly  shall  assault  me :  neither  suffer  thou 
not  the  wicked  thus  to  prosper  in  their  matters.  Suffer  not 
their  crooked  and  malicious  stomachs^  to  increase  and  spite- 

[^  Qui  adliuc  funibus  mortis  sunt  circumdati.  Orariiim,  1546.  Ps. 
xviii.  5.] 

["  Te  laudibus  evehant,  lionorcnt  te.  Orarium,  1540.  *  Maught' 
stands  for,  might ;  and  that  again  for,  may.] 

[J  Sallet :  a  kind  of  helmet.] 

P  Stomaclis :  animos.     Orarium,  lo4G.     Ps.  ci.  7.] 


256  GODLY   PRAYERS. 

fully  revile  thee.  Look  upon  thy  poor  wretch's  cause,  and 
rid  me  out  of  these  daily  grievances ;  then  shall  I  with  a  up- 
right^ heart  and  pleasant  countenance  extol  and  magnify  thy 
holy  name.    Amen. 

^  A  prayer  for  patience  in  trouble. 

How  hast  thou,  0  Lord,  humbled  and  plucked  me  down! 
I  dare  now  unnethes^  make  my  prayers  unto  thee,  for  thou 
art  angry  with  me,  but  not  without  my  deserving.  Certainly 
I  have  sinned,  Lord,  I  confess  it,  I  will  not  deny  it.  But,  O 
my  God,  pardon  my  trespasses,  release  my  debts,  render 
now  thy  grace  again  unto  me,  stop  my  wounds,  for  I  am  all* 
to  plagued  and  beaten :  yet.  Lord,  this  notwithstanding  I 
abide  patiently,  and  give  mine  attendance  on  thee,  continually 
waiting  for  relief  at  thy  hand,  and  that  not  without  skill ;  for 
I  have  received  a  token  of  thy  favour  and  grace  towards  me, 
I  mean  thy  word  of  promise  concerning  Christ,  who  for  me 
was  offered  on  the  cross  for  a  ransom,  a  sacrifice  and  price 
for  my  sins  :  wherefore,  according  to  that  thy  promise,  defend 
me.  Lord,  by  thy  right  hand,  and  give  a  gracious  ear  to 
my  requests,  for  all  man's  stays  are  but  vain.  Beat  down 
therefore  mine  enemies  thine  own  self  with  thy  power,  which 
art  mine  only  aider  and  protector,  O  Lord  God  Almighty. 
Amen. 

A  prayer  to  be  said  at  night  going  to  bed. 

O  MERCIFUL  Lord  God,  heavenly  Father,  whether  we 
sleep  or  wake,  live  or  die,  we  are  always  thine.  Wherefore 
I  beseech  thee  heartily,  that  thou  wilt  vouchsafe  to  take 
care  and  charge  of  me,  and  not  to  suifer  me  to  perish  in 
the  works  of  darkness,  but  to  kindle  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance in  my  heart,  that  thy  godly  knowledge  may  daily 
increase  in  me,  through  a  right  and  pure  faith,  and  that  I 
may  always  be  found  to  walk  and  live  after  thy  will  and 
pleasure,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

H  ^  A  prayer  to  be  said  at  the  hour  of  death. 

0  Lord  Jesu,  which  art  the  only  health  of  all  men  living, 
and  the  everlasting  life  of  them  which  die  in  faith :  I  wretched 
sinner  give  and  submit  my  self  wholly  unto  thy  most  blessed 

P  a  right  up,  1552."]  [^  In  the  Primer  of  1545.] 

[^  Unnethes  :  scarcely,  hardly.]  \J  All  to :  completely.] 


GODLY  PRAYERS.  257 

will.  And  I  being  sure  that  the  thing  cannot  perish  which 
is  committed  unto  thy  mercy,  willingly  now  I  leave  this  frail 
and  wicked  flesh,  in  hope  of  the  resurrection,  which  in  better 
wise  shall  restore  it  to  me  again.  I  beseech  thee,  most  mer- 
ciful Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  thou  wilt  by 'thy  grace  make 
strong  my  soul  against  all  temptations,  and  that  thou  wilt 
cover  and  defend  me  with  the  buckler  of  thy  mercy  against 
all  the  assaults  of  the  devil.  I  see  and  knowledge,  that  there 
is  in  myself  no  help  of  salvation,  but  all  my  confidence,  hope, 
and  trust,  is  in  thy  most  merciful  goodness.  I  have  no  merits, 
nor  good  works,  which  I  may  allege  before  thee.  Of  sins 
and  evil  works  (alas !)  I  see  a  great  heap ;  but  through  thy 
mercy,  I  trust  to  be  in  the  number  of  them,  to  whom  thou 
wilt  not  impute  their  sins,  but  take  and  accept  me  for  righte- 
ous and  just,  and  to  be  the  inheritor  of  everlasting  life. 
Thou,  merciful  Lord,  wert  born  for  my  sake,  thou  didst 
suffer  both  hunger  and  thirst  for  my  sake,  thou  didst  preach 
and  teach,  thou  didst  pray  and  fast  for  my  sake,  thou  didst 
all  good  works  and  deeds  for  my  sake,  thou  sufferedst  most 
grievous  pains  and  torments  for  my  sake ;  and  finally,  thou 
gavest  thy  most  precious  body  to  die,  and  thy  blood  to  be 
shed  on  the  cross  for  my  sake.  Now,  most  merciful  Saviour, 
let  all  these  things  profit  me,  which  thou  freely  hast  given  me, 
that  hast  given  thy  self  for  me.  Let  thy  blood  cleanse  and 
wash  away  the  spots  and  foulness  of  my  sins.  Let  thy  righte- 
ousness hide  and  cover  my  unrighteousness.  Let  the  merits 
of  thy  passion  and  blood  be  the  satisfaction  for  my  sins.  Give 
me.  Lord,  thy  grace,  that  my  faith  and  salvation  in  thy  blood 
waver  not  in  me,  but  ever  be  firm  and  constant,  that  the  hope 
of  thy  mercy  and  life  everlasting  never  decay  in  me,  that 
charity  wax  not  cold  in  me :  finally,  that  the  weakness  of 
my  flesh  be  not  overcome  with  the  fear  of  death.  Grant  me, 
merciful  Saviour,  that  when  death  hath  shut  up  the  eyes  of 
my  body,  yet  that  the  eyes  of  my  soul  may  still  behold  and 
look  upon  thee :  that  when  death  hath  taken  away  the  use  of 
my  tongue  and  speech,  yet  that  my  heart  may  cry  and  say 
unto  thee.  In  manus  tuas^  DominCy  commendo  spiritum 
meum;  that  is  to  say,  0  Lord,  into  thy  hands  I  give  and 
commit  my  soul.  Domine  JesUj  accipe  spiritum  meum.  Lord 
Jesu,  receive  my  soul  unto  thee.  Amen. 

[liturg.  qu.  ELIZ.J 


258 

Prayers  \ 


A  form  of  prayer  to  be  used  in  private  houses  every  morning  and 

evening. 

§f^  Morning  prayer. 

Almighty  God  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  do  not  pre- 
sent our  selves  here  before  thy  majesty,  trusting  in  our  own 
merits  and  worthiness,  but  in  thy  manifold  mercies,  which  hast 
promised  to  hear  our  prayers,  and  grant  our  requests,  which 
we  shall  make  to  thee  in  the  name  of  thy  beloved  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord :  who  hath  also  commanded  us  to  assemble 
our  selves  together  in  his  name  with  full  assurance  that  he 
will  not  only  be  among  us,  but  also  be  our  mediator  and  ad- 
vocate towards  thy  majesty,  that  we  may  obtain  all  things 
which  shall  seem  expedient  to  thy  blessed  will  for  our  neces- 
sities :  therefore  we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful  Father,  to 
turn  thy  loving  countenance  towards  us,  and  impute  not  unto 
us  our  manifold  sins  and  offences,  whereby  we  justly  deserve 
thy  wrath  and  sharp  punishment,  but  rather  receive  us  to  thy 
mercy  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  accepting  his  death  and  passion 
as  a  just  recompence  for  all  our  offences,  in  whom  only  thou 
art  pleased,  and  through  whom  thou  canst  not  be  offended 
with  us.  And  seeing  that  of  thy  great  mercies  we  have  quietly 
passed  this  night,  grant,  0  heavenly  Father,  that  we  may 
bestow  this  day  wholly  in  thy  service,  so  that  all  our  thoughts, 
words,  and  deeds,  may  redound  to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and 
•good  ensample  to  all  men,  who,  seeing  our  good  works,  may 
glorify  thee  our  heavenly  Father.  And  forasmuch  as  of  thy 
mere  favour  and  love  thou  hast  not  only  created  us  to  thine 
own  similitude  and  likeness,  but  also  hast  chosen  us  to  be 
heirs  with  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ  of  that  immortal  king- 
dom which  thou  preparedst  for  us  before  the  beginning  of  the 
world;  we  beseech  thee  to  increase  our  faith  and  knowledge, 
and  to  lighten  our  hearts  with  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  we  may 
in  the  mean  time  live  in  godly  conversation  and  integrity  of 
life,   knowing  that  idolaters,  adulterers,  covetous  men,  con- 

[}  These  Prayers  were  taken  from  the  end  of  an  edition  of  Stemhold 
and  Hopkins's  Psalms  by  John  Day,  1566,  in  the  Library  of  the  Rev. 
T.  Lathbury,  Bath.] 


FRAYERS.  259 

tentious  persons,  drunkards,  gluttons,  and  such  like,  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  because  thou  hast  commanded  us  to  pray  one  for  an- 
other, we  do  not  only  make  request  (0  Lord)  for  our  selves, 
and  them  that  thou  hast  already  called  to  the  true  under- 
standing of  thy  heavenly  will ;  but  for  all  people  and  nations 
of  the  world,  who  as  they  know  by  thy  wonderful  works,  that 
thou  art  God  over  all,  so  they  may  be  instructed  by  thy 
holy  Spirit,  to  believe  in  thee  their  only  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer. But  forasmuch  as  they  cannot  believe  except  they 
hear,  nor  cannot  hear  but  by  preaching  :  and  none  can  preach 
except  they  be  sent :  Therefore  (0  Lord)  raise  up  faithful 
distributors  of  thy  mysteries,  who,  setting  apart  all  worldly 
respects,  may  both  in  their  life  and  doctrine  only  seek  thy 
glory.  Contrarily  confound  Sathan,  Antichrist,  with  all  hire- 
lings, whom  thou  hast  already  cast  off  into  a  reprobate  sense ; 
that  they  may  not  by  sects,  schisms,  heresies,  and  errors  dis- 
quiet thy  little  flol;k.  And  because  (0  Lord)  we  be  fallen 
into  the  latter  days  and  dangerous  times,  wherein  ignorance 
hath  gotten  the  upper  hand,  and  Sathan  by  his  ministers  seek 
by  all  means  to  quench  the  light  of  thy  Gospel ;  we  beseech 
thee  to  maintain  thy  cause  against  those  ravening  wolves,  and 
strengthen  all  thy  servants,  whom  they  keep  in  prison  and 
bondage.  Let  not  thy  long  suffering  be  an  occasion,  either 
to  increase  their  tyranny,  or  to  discourage  thy  children,  nei- 
ther yet  let  our  sins  and  wickedness  be  a  hindrance  to  thy 
mercies,  but  with  speed  (0  Lord)  consider  these  great  miseries. 
For  thy  people  Israel  many  times  by  their  sins  provoked  thine 
anger,  and  thou  punishedst  them  by  thy  just  judgment ;  yet 
though  their  sins  were  never  so  grievous,  if  they  once  returned 
from  their  iniquity,  thou  receivedst  them  to  mercy.  We 
therefore,  most  wretched  sinners,  bewail  our  manifold  sins,  and 
earnestly  repent  us  for  our  former  wickedness  and  ungodly 
behaviour  towards  thee  ;  and  whereas  we  cannot  of  our  selves 
purchase  thy  pardon,  yet  we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  Jesus 
Christ's  sake,  to  shew  thy  mercies  upon  us,  and  receive  us 
again  to  thy  favour.  Grant  us,  dear  Father,  these  our 
requests  and  all  other  things  necessary  for  us,  and  thy  whole 
church,  according  to  thy  promise  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
In  whose  name  we  beseech  thee,  as  he  hath  taught  us,  saying. 
Our  Father.  &c. 

17—2 


260  PRAYERS. 

A  prayer  to  be  said  before  meals. 

All  things  depend  upon  thy  providence  (0  Lord)  to 
receive  at  thy  hands  due  sustenance  in  time  convenient.  Thou 
givest  to  them  and  they  gather  it ;  thou  openest  thy  hand,  and 
they  are  satisfied  with  all  good  things :  O  heavenly  Father, 
which  art  the  fountain  and  full  treasure  of  all  goodness,  we 
beseech  thee  to  shew  thy  mercies  upon  us  thy  children,  and 
sanctify  these  gifts  which  we  receive  of  thy  merciful  liber- 
ality :  grant  us  grace  to  use  them  sol;)erly  and  purely  accord- 
ing to  thy  blessed  will,  so  that  hereby  we  may  acknowledge 
thee  to  be  the  author  and  giver  of  all  good  things,  and  above 
all,  that  we  may  remember  continually  to  seek  the  spiritual 
food  of  thy  word,  wherewith  our  souls  may  be  nourished  ever- 
lastingly, through  our  Saviour  Christ ;  who  is  the  true  bread 
of  life,  which  came  down  from  heaven,  of  whom  whosoever 
eateth  shall  live  for  ever,  and  reign  with  him  in  glory,  world 
without  end.    So  be  it. 

A  thanksgiving  after  meals. 

Let  all  nations  magnify  the  Lord,  let  all  people  rejoice 
in  praising  and  extolling  his  great  mercies.  For  his  fatherly 
kindness  is  plentifully  shewed  forth  upon  us,  and  the  truth  of 
his  promise  endureth  for  ever. 

We  render  thanks  unto  thee  (0  Lord  God)  for  the  mani- 
fold benefits  which  we  continually  receive  at  thy  bountiful 
hand,  not  only  for  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  feed  us  in  this 
present  life,  giving  unto  us  all  things  necessary  for  the  same, 
but  especially  because  thou  hast  of  thy  free  mercies  fashioned 
us  anew  into  an  assured  hope  of  a  far  better  life,  the  which 
thou  hast  declared  unto  us  by  thy  holy  gospel.  Therefore 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  (0  heavenly  Father)  that  thou  wilt 
not  sufTer  our  aifections  to  be  so  entangled,  or  rooted  in  these 
earthly  and  corruptible  things ;  but  that  we  may  always  have 
our  minds  directed  to  thee  on  high,  continually  watching  for 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Christ,  what  time  he  shall 
appear  for  our  full  redemption.  To  whom,  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  So 
be  it. 

Another  thanksgiving  before  meat. 

Eternal  and  overliving  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  of  thy  most  singular  love,  which  thou  bearest  to 


PRAYERS.  261 

■0 

mankind,  hast  appointed  to  his  sustenance,  not  only  the  fruits 
of  the  earth,  but  also  the  fowls  of  the  air,  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  and  fishes  of  the  sea,  and  hast  commanded  thy  benefits 
to  be  received  as  from  thy  hands  with  thanksgiving,  assuring 
thy  children  by  the  mouth  of  thy  Apostle,  that  to  the  clean  all 
things  are  clean,  as  the  creatures  which  be  sanctified  by  thy 
word  and  by  prayer ;  grant  unto  us  so  moderately  to  use 
these  thy  gifts  present,  that,  the  bodies  being  refreshed,  the 
souls  may  be  more  able  to  proceed  in  all  good  works,  to  the 
praise  of  thy  holy  name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So 
be  it. 

Our  Father,  which  art  in.  &c. 

^[^  Another. 

The^  eyes  of  all  things  do  look  up  and  trust  in  thee  (0 
Lord :)  thou  givest  them  meat  in  due  season,  thou  openest  thy 
hand,  and  fillest  with  thy  blessing  every  living  creature : 
good  Lord,  bless  us  and  all  thy  gifts  which  we  receive  of  thy 
large  liberality,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     So  be  it. 

Our  Father.  &c. 

Another  thanksgiving  after  meat. 

Glory,  praise,  and  honour  be  unto  thee,  most  merciful 
and  omnipotent  Father,  who  of  thine  infinite  goodness  hast 
created  man  to  thine  own  image  and  similitude :  who  also 
hast  fed,  and  daily  feedest  of  thy  most  bountiful  hand  all  living 
creatures :  grant  unto  us,  that  as  thou  hast  nourished  these 
our  mortal  bodies  with  corporal  food,  so  thou  wouldest  re- 
plenish our  souls  with  the  perfect  knowledge  of  the  lively  word 
of  thy  beloved  Son  Jesus,  to  whom  be  praise,  glory,  and 
honour  for  ever.     So  be  it. 

^°  God  save  the  Church  universal :  our  Queen  and 
realm.  God  comfort  all  them  that  be  comfortless.  Lord,  in- 
crease our  faith.  0  Lord,  for  Christ  thy  Son's  sake,  be 
merciful  to  the  common  wealth,  where  thy  Gospel  is  truly 
preached,  an  harbour  granted  to  the  afflicted  members  of 
Christ's  body :  and  illuminate  according  to  thy  good  pleasure 
all  nations  with  the  brightness  of  thy  word.     So  be  it, 

P  See  p.  20.] 


262  PRAYERS. 


^  Another. 


The  God  of  glory  and  peace,  who  hath  created,  re- 
deemed, and  presently  fed  us,  be  blessed  for  ever  and  ever. 
So  be  it. 

The  God  of  all  power,  who  hath  called  from  death  that 
great  pastor  of  the  sheep,  our  Lord  Jesus,  comfort  and  defend 
the  flock,  which  he  hath  redeemed  by  the  blood  of  the  eternal 
testament ;  increase  the  number  of  true  preachers,  repress  the 
rage  of  obstinate  tyrants,  mitigate  and  hghten  the  hearts  of 
the  ignorant,  relieve  the  pains  of  such  as  be  afflicted,  but 
especially  of  those  that  suffer  for  the  testimony  of  his  truth ; 
and  finally  confound  Sathan  by  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

Evening^  prayer. 

0  Lord  God,  Father  everlasting,  and  full  of  pity,  we 
acknowledge  and  confess,  that  we  be  not  worthy  to  lift  up 
our  eyes  to  heaven,  much  less  to  present  ourselves  before 
thy  majesty  with  confidence  that  thou  wilt  hear  our  prayers, 
and  grant  our  requests,  if  we  consider  our  own  deservings. 
For  our  consciences  do  accuse  us,  and  our  sins*  witness  against 
us,  and  we  know  that  thou  art  an  upright  Judge,  which 
doest  not  justify  the  sinners  and  wicked  men,  but  punishest 
the  faults  of  all  such  as  transgress  thy  commandments.  Yet, 
most  merciful  Father,  since  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  command 
us  to  call  on  thee  in  all  our  troubles  and  adversities,  pro- 
mising even  then  to  help  us,  when  we  feel  ourselves  (as  it 
were)  swallowed  up  of  death  and  desperation,  we  utterly 
renounce  all  worldly  confidence,  and  flee  to  thy  sovereign 
bounty,  as  our  only  stay  and  refuge :  beseeching  thee  not  to 
call  to  remembrance  our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness,  where- 
by we  continually  provoke  thy  wrath  and  indignation  against 
us,  neither  our  negligence  and  unkindness,  which  have  neither 
worthily  esteemed  nor  in  our  lives  sufficiently  expressed  the 

[}  Late  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  this  Prayer  is  sometimes  found 
without  its  corresponding  morning  one,  and  shghtly  altered  at  the 
beginning.  Both  are  in  a  collection  of  Prayers  for  domestic  use,  after- 
wards added  to  the  Book  of  Common  Order ;  but,  together  with  the 
first  two  Graces,  they  were  originally  subjoined  to  a  Geneva  edition,  in 
1556,  of  a  portion  of  the  metrical  Psalms.] 


PRAYERS.  263 

sweet  comfort  of  thy  gospel  revealed  unto  us ;  but  rather  to 
accept  the  obedience  and  death  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who 
by  offering  up  his  body  in  sacrifice  once  for  all,  hath  made  a 
sufficient  recompence  for  all  our  sins.  Have  mercy  therefore 
upon  us,  (0  Lord)  and  forgive  us  our  offences.  Teach  us  by 
thy  holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  rightly  weigh  them,  and 
earnestly  repent  for  the  same.  And  so  much  the  rather, 
(0  Lord)  because  that  the  reprobate,  and  such  as  thou  hast 
forsaken,  cannot  praise  thee,  nor  call  upon  thy  name ;  but 
the  repenting  heart,  the  sorrowful  mind,  the  conscience  op- 
pressed, hungering  and  thirsting  for  thy  grace,  shall  ever  set 
forth  thy  praise  and  glory.  And  albeit  we  be  but  worms  and 
dust,  yet  thou  art  our  creator,  and  we  be  the  work  of  thy 
hands :  yea,  thou  art  our  Shepherd^  and  we  thy  children, 
thou  art  our  Father ^  and  we  thy  flock;  thou  art  our  Redeemer, 
and  we  the  people  whom  thou  hast  bought ;  thou  art  our  God, 
and  we  thine  inheritance.  Correct  us  not  therefore  in  thine 
anger  (0  Lord)  neither  according  to  our  deserts  punish  us, 
but  mercifully  chastise  us  with  a  fatherly  affection,  that  all  the 
world  may  know  that  at  what  time  soever  a  sinner  doth  re- 
pent him  of  his  sin  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  thou  wilt 
put  away  his  wickedness  out  of  thy  remembrance,  as  thou  hast 
promised  by  thy  holy  prophet^. 

Finally,  forasmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  make  the 
night  for  man  to  rest  in,  as  thou  hast  ordained  him  the  day  to 
travail,  grant  (0  dear  Father)  that  we  may  so  take  our  bodily 
rest,  that  our  souls  may  continually  watch  for  the  time  that 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  shall  appear  for  our  deliverance  out  of 
this  mortal  life,  and  in  the  mean  season,  that  we  (not  overcomen 
by  any  fantasies,  dreams,  or  other  temptations)  may  fully  set 
our  minds  upon  thee,  love  thee,  fear  thee,  and  rest  in  thee  : 
furthermore,  that  our  sleep  be  not  excessive  or  overmuch 
after  the  insatiable  desires  of  our  flesh,  but  only  sufficient  to 
content  our  weak  nature,  that  we  may  be  better  disposed  to 
live  in  all  godly  conversation,  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name, 
and  profit  of  our  brethren.   So  be  it. 

[^  'Shepherd'  and  *  Father'  have  been  interchanged.] 
P  Down  to  this  point,  the  Prayer  hears  a  very  strong  resemblance  to 
a  much  longer  one  in  the  Book  of  Common  Order,  entitled  '  A  godly 
Prayer,'  and  '  used  to  he  said  before  the  sermon,  on  the  day  which  is  appointed 
for  common  prayer.'l 


264 


PRAYERS. 


If  A^  godly  prayer  to  be  said  at  all  times. 
Honour  and  praise  be  given  to  thee  0  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, most  dear  Father  of  heaven,  for  all  thy  mercies  and 
loving  kindness  shewed  unto  us,  in  that  it  hath  pleased  thy 
gracious  goodness  freely  and  of  thine  own  accord,  to  elect  and 
choose  us  to  salvation  before  the  beginning  of  the  world ;  and 
even  like  continual  thanks  be  given  to  thee  for  creating  us 
after  thine  own  image,  for  redeeming  us  with  the  precious 
blood  of  thy  dear  Son,  when  we  were  utterly  lost,  for  sancti- 
fying us  with  thy  holy  Spirit,  in  the  revelation  of  thy  holy 
word,  for  helping  and  succouring  us  in  all  our  needs  and 
necessities,  for  saving  us  from  all  dangers  of  body  and  soul, 
for  comforting  us  so  fatherly  in  all  our  tribulations  and  perse- 
cutions, for  sparing  us  so  long,  and  giving  us  so  large  a  time 
for  repentance.  These  benefits,  0  most  merciful  Father,  like 
as  we  knowledge  to  have  received  them  of  thy  only  goodness, 
even  so  we  beseech  thee,  for  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  to  grant  us  always  thy  holy  Spirit,  whereby  we  may 
continually  grow  in  thankfulness  towards  thee,  to  be  led 
into  all  truth,  and  comforted  in  all  our  adversities.  O 
Lord,  strengthen  our  faith,  kindle  it  more  in  ferventness  and 
love  towards  thee,  and  our  neighbours  for  th;f  sake.  Suffer 
us  not,  most  dear  Father,  to  receive  thy  word  any  more  in 
vain :  but  grant  us  always  the  assistance  of  thy  grace  and 
holy  Spirit,  that  in  heart,  word,  and  deed  we  may  sanctify 
and  do  worship  to  thy  name.  Help  to  amplify  and  in- 
crease thy  kingdom,  and  whatsoever  thou  sendest,  we  may  he 
heartily  well  content  with  thy  good  pleasure  and  will :  Let  us 
not  lack  the  thing  (0  Father)  without  the  which  we  can 
not  serve  thee,  but  bless  thou  so  all  the  works  of  our  hands 
that  we  may  have  sufficient,  and  not  to  be  chargeable,  but 
rather  helpful  unto  others :  be  merciful  (0  Lord)  to  our 
offences,  and  seeing  our  debt  is  great,  which  thou  hast  for- 
given us  in  Jesus  Christ,  make  us  to  love  thee  and  our 
neighbours  so  much  the  more.  Be  thou  our  Father,  our 
captain,  and  defender  in  all  temptations,  hold  thou  us  by  thy 
merciful  hand,  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  all  inconve- 
niences, and  end  our  lives  in  the  sanctifying  and  honourpng] 
of  thy  holy  name,  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord  and  only 
Saviour.    So  be  it. 

L'  See  the  Family  Prayers  in  the  Book  of  Common  Order.] 


PRAYERS.  265 

Let  thy  mighty  hand  and  outstretched  arm  (0  Lord)  be 
still  our  defence,  thy  mercy  and  loving  kindness  in  Jesu 
Christ  thy  dear  Son  our  salvation,  thy  true  and  holy  word 
our  instruction,  thy  grace  and  holy  Spirit  our  comfort  and 
consolation  unto  the  end,  and  in  the  end.    So  be  it. 

0  Lord,  increase  our  faith. 

A^  confession  of  [for]  all  estates  and  times. 

O  ETERNAL  God  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  confess 
and  acknowledge  here  before  thy  divine  majesty,  that  we  are 
miserable  sinners,  conceived  and  born  in  sin  and  iniquity,  so 
that  in  us  there  is  no  goodness.  For  the  flesh  evermore 
rebelleth  against  the  Spirit,  whereby  we  continually  trans- 
gress thy  holy  precepts  and  commandments,  and  so  purchase 
to  ourselves  through  thy  just  judgment  death  and  damnation. 
Notwithstanding  (0  heavenly  Father)  forasmuch  as  we  are 
displeased  with  ourselves  for  the  sins  that  we  have  committed 
against  thee,  and  do  unfeignedly  repent  us  of  the  same :  we 
most  humbly  beseech  thee,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  to  shew 
thy  mercy  on  us,  to  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  and  to  increase 
thy  holy  Spirit  in  us  :  that  we,  acknowledging  from  the  bottom 
of  our  hearts  our  own  unrighteousness,  may  from  henceforth 
not  only  mortify  our  sinful  lusts  and  affections,  but  also  bring 
forth  such  fruits,  as  may  be  agreeable  to  thy  most  blessed 
will,  not  for  the  worthiness  thereof,  but  for  the  merits  of  thy 
dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  only  Saviour,  whom  thou 
hast  already  given  an  oblation  and  offering  for  our  sins ;  and 
for  whose  sake,  we  are  certainly  persuaded,  that  thou  wilt 
deny  us  nothing  that  we  shall  ask  in  his  name,  according  to 
thy  will.  For  thy  Spirit  doth  assure  our  consciences  that 
thou  art  our  merciful  Father,  and  lovest  us  thy  children 
through  him,  that  nothing  is  able  to  remove  thy  heavenly 
grace  and  favour  from  us.  To  thee  therefore  (0  Father) 
with  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory, 
world  without  end.     So  be  it. 

A  prayer  to  be  said  before  a  man  begin  his  work. 

O  Lord  God,  most  merciful  Father  and  Saviour,  seeing 
it  hath  pleased  thee  to  command  us  to  travail,  that  we  may 

[^  Under  the  title  of '  The  Confession  of  our  Sins',  we  have  this  Prayer 
at  the  very  commencement  of  the  Book  of  Common  Order,  to  be  used 
by  the  Minister,  *  If  hen  the  congregation  is  assembled  at  the  hour  ap- 
pointed.''] 


2G6  PRAYERS. 

relieve  our  need,  we  beseech  thee  of  thy  grace  so  to  bless 
our  labour,  that  thy  blessing  may  extend  unto  us,  without 
the  which  we  are  not  able  to  continue ;  and  that  this  great 
favour  may  be  a  witness  unto  us  of  thy  bountifulness  and- 
assistance,  so  that  thereby  we  may  know  the  fatherly  care' 
that  thou  hast  over  us. 

Moreover,  0  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  thou  wouldest 
strengthen  us  with  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  faithfully 
travail  in  our  estate  and  vocation  without  fraud  or  deceit ; 
and  that  we  may  endeavour  our  selves  to  follow  thine  holy 
ordinance,  rather  than  to  seek  to  satisfy  our  greedy  affections 
or  desire  to  gain.  And  if  it  please  thee,  0  Lord,  to  prosper 
our  labour,  give  us  a  mind  also  to  help  them  that  have  need, 
according  to  that  ability  that  thou  of  thy  mercy  shalt  give 
us :  and  knowing  that  all  good  things  come  of  thee,  grant 
that  we  may  humble  our  selves  to  our  neighbours,  and  not  by 
any  means  lift  our  selves  up  above  them,  which  have  not 
received  so  liberal  a  portion  as  of  thy  mercy  thou  hast  given 
unto  us.  And  if  it  please  thee  to  try  and  exercise  us  by 
greater  poverty  and  need,  than  our  flesh  would  desire,  that 
thou  wouldest  yet  (0  Lord)  grant  us  grace  to  know  that  thou 
wilt  nourish  us  continually  through  thy  bounliful  liberality, 
that  we  be  not  so  tempted  that  we  fall  into  distrust :  but  that 
we  may  patiently  wait  till  thou  fill  us  not  only  with  corporal 
graces  and  benefits,  but  chiefly  with  thine  heavenly  and  spi- 
ritual treasures,  to  the  intent  that  we  may  always  have  more 
ample  occasion  to  give  thee  thanks,  and  so  wholly  to  rest 
upon  thy  mercy :  hear  us,  O  Lord  of  mercy,  through  Jesus 
Christ  thy  Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A-^  prayer  for  the  whole  state  of  Christ's  church. 

Almighty  God,  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  humbly 
submit  ourselves,  and  fall  down  before  thy  majesty,  beseech- 
ing thee  from  the  bottom  of  our  hearts,  that  this  seed  of  thy 
word  now  sown  amongst  us  may  take  such  deep  root,  that 
neither  the  burning  heat  of  persecution  cause  it  to  wither, 
neither  the  thorny  cares  of  this  life  choke  it,  but  that,  as  seed 
sown  in  good  ground,  it  may  bring  forth  thirty,  sixty,  and  an 
hundreth  fold,  as  thy  heavenly  wisdom  hath  appointed :  and 
because  we  have  need  continually  to  crave  many  things  at  thy 

[}  The   Book   of  Common  Order  commands  the  Minister  to  use, 
'after  thf  .sermon,  this  prayer  following,  or  .such  Iike.'2 


PRAYERS.  267 

hands,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  (0  heavenly  Father)  to  grant 
us  thy  holy  Spirit  to  direct  our  petitions,  that  they  may  pro- 
ceed from  such  a  fervent  mind,  as  may  be  agreeable  to  thy 
most  blessed  will.  And  seeing  that  our  infirmity  is  able  to  do 
nothing  without  thy  help,  and  that  thou  art  not  ignorant  with 
how  many  and  great  temptations  we  poor  wretches  are  on 
every  side  inclosed  and  compassed :  Let  thy  strength,  O 
Lord,  sustain  our  weakness,  that  we  being  defended  with 
the  force  of  thy  grace,  may  be  safely  preserved  against  all 
assaults  of  Sathan,  who  goeth  about  continually  like  a  roaring 
lion,  seeking  to  devour  us.  Increase  our  faith,  0  merciful 
Father,  that  we  do  not  swarve  at  any  time  from  thy  heavenly 
word,  but  augment  in  us  hope  and  love,  with  a  careful  keep- 
ing of  all  thy  commandments :  that  no  hardness  of  heart,  no 
hypocrisy,  no  concupiscence  of  the  eyes,  nor  enticements  of  the 
world,  do  draw  us  away  from  thy  obedience.  And  seeing 
we  live  now  in  these  most  perilous  times,  let  thy  fatherly 
providence  defend- us  against  the  violence  of  our  enemies, 
which  do  seek  by  all  means  to  oppress  thy  truth.  Further- 
more, forasmuch  as  by  thy  holy  apostle  we  be  taught  to  make 
our  prayers  and  supplications  for  all  men :  We  pray  not  only 
for  our  selves  here  present,  but  beseech  thee  also  to  reduce 
all  such  as  be  yet  ignorant,  from  the  miserable  captivity  of 
blindness  and  errors,  to  the  pure  understanding  and  know- 
ledge of  thy  heavenly  truth,  that  we  all  with  one  consent  and 
unity  of  minds,  may  worship  thee  our  only  God  and  Saviour : 
And  that  all  pastors,  shepherds,  and  ministers,  to  whom  thou 
hast  committed  the  dispensation  of  thy  holy  word,  and  charge 
of  thy  chosen  people,  may  both  in  their  life  and  doctrine  "be 
found  faithful,  setting  only  before  their  eyes  thy  glory,  and 
that  by  them  all  poor  sheep,  which  wander  and  go  astray, 
may  be  gathered  and  brought  home  to  thy  fold. 

Moreover,  because  the  hearts  of  rulers  are  in  thy  hands: 
we  beseech  thee  to  direct  and  govern  the  hearts  of  all  kings, 
princes,  and  magistrates,  to  whom  thou  hast  committed  the 
sword :  especially  (0  Lord),  according  to  our  bounden  duty, 
we  beseech  thee  to  maintain  and  increase  the  honourable 
estate  of  the  queen's  majesty,  and  all  her  most  noble  coun- 
sellors, and  magistrates,  and  all  the  whole  body  of  this  Com- 
mon weal.  Let  thy  fatherly  favour  so  preserve  them,  and 
thy  holy  Spirit  so  govern  their  hearts,  that  they  may  in  such 


268  PRAYERS. 

sort  execute  their  office,  that  thy  religion  may  be  purely 
maintained,  manners  reformed,  and  sin  punished,  according 
to  the  precise  rule  of  thy  holy  word.  And  for  that  we  be 
all  members  of  the  mystical  body  of  Jesus  Christ,  we  make 
our  requests  unto  thee  (0  heavenly  Father)  for  all  such  as 
are  afflicted  with  anv  kind  of  cross  or  tribulation,  as  war, 
plague,  famine,  sickness,  poverty,  imprisonment,  persecution, 
banishment,  or  any  other  kind  of  thy  rods,  whether  it  be 
calamity  of  body,  or  vexation  of  mind :  that  It  would  please 
thee  to  give  them  patience  and  constancy,  till  thou  send  them 
full  deliverance  of  all  their  troubles.  Root  out  from  hence,  O 
Lord,  all  ravening  wolves,  which  to  fill  their  bellies  seek  to 
destroy  thy  flock.  And  shew  thy  great  mercies  upon  those 
our  brethren  in  other  countries,  which  are  persecuted,  cast 
into  prison,  and  daily  condemned  for  the  testimony  of  thy 
truth.  And  though  they  be  utterly  destitute  of  all  man's  aid, 
yet  let  thy  sweet  comfort  never  depart  from  them ;  but  so  in- 
flame their  hearts  with  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  boldly 
and  cheerfully  abide  such  trial  as  thy  godly  wisdom  shall  ap- 
point :  so  that  at  the  length,  as  well  by  their  death  as  by 
their  life,  the  kingdom  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ  may  in- 
crease and  shine  through  all  the  world.  In  whose  name  we 
make  our  humble  petitions  to  thee  as  he  hath  taught  us. 
Our  Father,  which  art.  &c. 

Another^  prayer  for  the  Morning. 

O  Almighty  and  most  gracious  GOD,  we  heartily  thank 
thee  for  the  sweet  sleep  and  comfortable  rest  which  thou  hast 
given  us  this  night :  and  forasmuch  as  thou  hast  commanded 
by  thy  holy  word  that  no  man  should  be  idle,  but  all  occupied 
in  godly  and  virtuous  exercises,  every  man  according  to  his 
calling ;  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  thine  eyes  may 
attend  upon  us,  daily  defend  us,  cherish,  comfort,  and  govern 
us,  and  all  our  counsels,  studies,  and  labours,  in  such  wise, 
that  we  may  spend  and  bestow  this  day  according  to  thy  most 
holy  will,  without  the  hurting  of  our  neighbours,  and  that  we 
may  diligently  and  warily  eschew  and  avoid  all  things  that 
should  displease  thee,  set  thee  always  before  our  eyes,  live  in 

\}  This  and  the  next  two  Prayers  are  found  appended  only  to  the 
later  Prayer  Books  of  Elizabeth's  reign.  The  present  one  exists,  how- 
ever, in  the  English  Salisbury  Primer  of  1556.] 


PRAYERS.  269 

thy  fear,  working  that  which  may  be  found  acceptable  before 
thy  divine  majesty,  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A^  prayer  containing  the  duty  of  every  true  Christian. 

0  MOST  mighty  God,  merciful  and  loving  Father,  I 
wretched  sinner  come  unto  thee  in  the  name  of  thy  dearly 
beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  my  only  Saviour  and  Eedeemer : 
and  most  humbly  beseech  thee  for  his  sake  to  be  merciful 
unto  me,  and  to  cast  all  my  sins  out  of  thy  sight  and  remem- 
brance, through  the  merits  of  his  bloody  death  and  passion. 

Pour  upon  me  (0  Lord)  thy  holy  Spirit  of  wisdom  and 
grace  :  Govern  and  lead  me  by  thy  holy  word,  that  it  may 
be  a  lantern  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto  my  steps.  Shew 
thy  mercy  upon  me,  and  so  lighten  the  natural  blindness  and 
darkness  of  my  heart  through  thy  grace,  that  I  may  daily  be 
renewed  by  the  same  Spirit  and  grace :  by  the  which  (0 
Lord)  purge  the  grossness  of  my  hearing  and  understanding, 
that  I  may  profitably  read,  hear,  and  understand  thy  word 
and  heavenly  will,  believe  and  practise  the  same  in  my  life 
and  conversation,  and  evermore  hold  fast  that  blessed  hope  of 
everlasting  life. 

Mortify  and  kill  all  vice  in  me,  that  my  life  may  express 
my  faith  in  thee :  mercifully  hear  the  humble  suit  of  thy 
servant,  and  grant  me  thy  peace  all  my  days.  Graciously 
pardon  mine  infirmities,  and  defend  me  in  all  dangers  of  body, 
goods  and  name :  but  most  chiefly  my  soul  against  all 
assaults,  temptations,  accusations,  subtle  baits  and  sleights  of 
that  old  enemy  of  mankind,  Satan,  that  roaring  lion,  ever 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 

And  here  (0  Lord)  I,  prostrate  with  most  humble  mind, 
crave  of  thy  divine  majesty  to  be  merciful  unto  the  universal 
Church  of  thy  Son  Christ :  and  especially,  according  to  my 
bounden  duty,  beseech  thee  for  his  sake  to  bless,  save,  and 
defend  the  principal  member  thereof,  thy  servant  our  most 
dear  and  sovereign  Lady  Queen  EHzabeth :  increase  in  her 
Royal  heart  true  faith,  godly  zeal,  and  love  of  the  same ;  and 
grant  her  victory  over  all  her  enemies,  a  long,  prosperous,  and 
honourable  life  upon  earth,  a  blessed  end,  and  life  everlasting. 

P  The  prayer,  of  which  this  is  an  enlargement,  has  been  reprinted 
by  the  Parker  Society  in  Bull's  Christian  Prayers  (p.  191)  :  thus  its 
-date  cannot  really  be  later  than  15GG.] 


270  PRAYERS. 

Moreover,  0  Lord,  grant  unto  her  Majesty's  most  honour- 
able counsellors,  and  every  other  member  of  this  thy  Church 
of  England,  that  they  and  we  in  our  several  callings  may 
truly  and  godly  serve  thee  :  Plant  in  our  hearts  true  fear  and 
honour  of  thy  name,  obedience  to  our  Prince,  and  love  to  our 
neighbours  :  Increase  in  us  true  faith,  and  religion :  Eeplenish 
our  minds  with  all  goodness,  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  us 
in  the  same  till  the  end  of  our  lives :  Give  unto  us  a  godly 
zeal  in  prayer,  true  humility  in  prosperity,  perfect  patience  in 
adversity,  and  continual  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  lastly,  I  commend  unto  thy  Fatherly  protection  all 
that  thou  hast  given  me,  as  wife,  children  and  servants.  Aid 
me,  0  Lord,  that  I  may  govern,  nourish,  and  bring  them  up 
in  thy  fear  and  service.  And  forasmuch  as  in  this  world 
I  must  always  be  at  war  and  strife,  not  with  one  sort  of 
enemies,  but  with  an  infinite  number,  not  only  with  flesh 
and  blood,  but  with  the  devil  which  is  the  prince  of  darkness, 
and  with  wicked  men,  executors  of  his  most  damnable  will : 
Grant  me  therefore  thy  grace,  that  being  armed  with  thy 
defence,  I  may  stand  in  this  battle  with  an  invincible  con- 
stancy against  all  corruption,  which  I  am  compassed  with  on 
every  side,  until  such  time  as  I  having  ended  the  combat, 
which  during  this  life  I  must  sustain,  in  the  end  I  may  attain 
to  thy  heavenly  rest,  which  is  prepared  for  me  and  all  thine 
elect,  through  Christ  our  Lord  and  only  Saviour.     Amen. 

The  prayer  of  Manasseh,  King  of  the  Jews. 

[Apocrypha.]         O  LoRD  Almighty,  God  of  our  fathers  Abraham,  Isaac, 

and  Jacob,   and  of  their  righteous  seed,  which   hast  made 

heaven  and  earth  with  all  their  ornament,  which  hast  bound 

the  sea  by  the  word  of  thy  commandment,  which  hast  shut 

up  the  deep  and  sealed  it  by  thy  terrible  and  glorious  name, 

whom  all  do  fear,  and  tremble  before  thy  power :  for  the 

majesty   of  thy   glory  can  not  be  borne,   and  thine  angry 

threatening  toward  sinners  is  importable  ;  but   thy  merciful 

promise  is  unmeasurable  and  unsearchable.     For  thou  art  the 

most  high  Lord,  of  great  compassion,  long  suffering,  and  most 

merciful,  and  repentest  for  man's  miseries.      Thou,  O  Lord, 

proSed  that  according  to  thy  great  goodness  hast  promised ""  repentance 

sha?rS"the    and  forgiveness  to  them  that  sin  against  thee,  and  for  thine 

tI)7etuJn  to*"  infinite  mercies  hast  appointed  repentance  unto  sinners,  that 


PRAYERS.  271 

they  may  be  saved.     Thou  therefore,  O  Lord,  that  art  the 

God  of  the  just,  hast  not  appointed  repentance  to  the  just,  as 

to  Abraham,  and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  which  have  not*  sinned  Jh^sYrFcom-*^ 

against  thee  ;  but  thou  hast  appointed  repentance  unto  me  that  EfmSrfand 

am.  a  sinner  :  for  I  have  sinned  above  the  number  of  the  sand  Sthlrs  wKich 

of  the  sea.     My  transgressions,  0  Lord,  are  multipHed  :    my  commenda- 

transarressions  are  exceeding:  many :  and  I  am  not  worthy  to  scriptures,  so 

~  ^  ,        ^  that  in  respect 

behold  and  see  the  height  of  the  heavens  for  the  multitude  of  of  wmseif  he 

o  ^  calleth  their 

mine  unrighteousness.  I  am  bowed  down  with  many  iron  ^ut  "tt£^"^' 
bands,  that  I  cannot  lift  up  mine  head,  neither  have  any  Sem  righfe- 
release.  For  I  have  provoked  thy  wrath  and  done  evil  before  *^"^"^^^- 
thee.  I  did  not  thy  will,  neither  kept  I  thy  commandments. 
I  have  set  up  abominations  and  have  multiplied  offences. 
Now  therefore  I  bow  the  knee  of  mine  heart,  beseeching  thee 
of  grace.  I  have  sinned,  0  Lord,  I  have  sinned,  and  I  ac- 
knowledge my  transgressions  :  but  I  humbly  beseech  thee, 
forgive  me  :  0  Lord,  forgive  me,  and  destroy  me  not  with  my 
transgressions.  Be  not  angry  with  me  for  ever  by  reserving 
evil  for  me,  neither  condemn  me  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth.  For  thou  art  the  God,  even  the  God  of  them  that 
repent :  and  in  me  thou  wilt  shew  all  thy  goodness  :  for  thou 
wilt  save  me  that  am  unworthy,  according  to  thy  great 
mercy :  therefore  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever  all  the  days  of 
my  life.  For  all  the  power  of  the  heavens  praise  thee,  and 
thine  is  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 


€  OTe  fonrnte 

anir  mamt  of  maKing 

anti  consmatgng, 

biss!)ops,  pru= 

stcs,  anti 

t(ta- 

cons. 


Anno  domini. 
1559- 


[The  copy,  which  has  been  followed,  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Rev. 
W.  Maskell.] 


THE 


FORM    AND    MANNER 


OF 


MAKING  AND  CONSECRATING 


BISHOPS,  PRIESTS,  AND   DEACONS. 


ANNO  DOMINI  1659. 


[liturg.  qu.  ELIZ.J 


(  The  Preface. 


It  is  evident  unto  all  men,  diligently  reading  holy  Scripture,  and 
ancient  authors,  that  from  the  Apostles'  time  there  hath  heen  these 
orders  of  Ministers  in  Christ's  Church :  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons  : 
which  officers  ^  were  evermore  had  in  such  reverent  estimation,  that  no 
man,  by  his  own  private  authority,  might  presume  to  execute  any  of 
them,  except  he  were  first  called,  tried,  examined,  and  known  to  have 
such  qualities  as  were  requisite  for  the  same ;  and  also  by  public  prayer, 
with  imposition  of  hands,  approved  and  admitted  thereunto.  And  there- 
fore, to  the  intent  these  orders  should  be  continued,  and  reverently  used 
and  esteemed  in  this  Church  of  England :  it  is  requisite,  that  no  man 
(not  being  at  this  present  Bishop,  Priest,  nor  Deacon)  shall  execute  any 
of  them,  except  he  be  called,  tried,  examined,  and  admitted,  according  to 
the  form  hereafter  following.  And  none  shall  be  admitted  a  Deacon,  ex- 
cept he  be  .xxi.  years  of  age  at  the  least.  And  every  man,  which  is  to  be 
admitted  a  Priest,  shall  be  full  .xxiiii.  years  old.  And  every  man,  which 
is  to  be  consecrated  a  Bishop,  shall  be  fully  thirty  years  of  age.  And  the 
Bishop,  knowing,  either  by  him  self  or  by  sufficient  testimony,  any  per- 
son to  be  a  man  of  virtuous  conversation,  and  without  crime,  and  after 
examination  and  trial,  finding  him  learned  in  the  Latin  tongue,  and  suffi- 
ciently instructed  in  holy  Scripture,  may,  upon  a  Sunday  or  holy  day,  in 
the  face  of  the  Church,  admit  him  a  Deacon,  in  such  manner  and  form, 
as  hereafter  foUoweth. 


J[  The  form  and  manner  of  orderhig  of  Deacons. 


First,  when  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  there  shall  be  an 
exhortation,  declaring  the  duty  and  office  of  such  as  come  to  be 
admitted  Ministers,  how  necessary  such  orders  are  in  the  church  of 
Christ,  and  also  how  the  people  ought  to  esteem  them  in  their 
vocation. 

*1I  After  the  exhortation  ended,  the  archdeacon,  or  his  deputy,  shall  present 
such  as  come  to  the  Bishop  to  be  adm-itted,  saying  these  words. 

Reverend  father  in  God,  I  present  unto  you  these  persons 
present,  to  be  admitted  Deacons. 

The  Bishop.  Take  heed  that  the  persons  whom  ye  present 
unto  us,  be  apt  and  meet,  for  their  learning  and  godly  con- 

[}  Misprint  for,  offices.] 


1559.]  THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.  275 

versation,  to  exercise  their  ministry  duly,  to  the  honour  of 
God,  and  edifying  of  his  church. 

The  Archdeacon  shall  answer. 

I  have  inquired  of  them,  and  also  examined  them,  and 
think  them  so  to  be. 

H  And  then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  people. 
Brethren,  if  there  be  any  of  you,  who  knoweth  any  im- 
pediment, or  notable  crime,  in  any  of  these  persons  presented 
to  be  ordered  Deacons,  for  the  which  he  ought  not  to  be 
admitted  to  the  same,  let  him  come  forth  in  the  name  of  God, 
and  shew  what  the  crime  or  impediment  is. 

H  And  if  any  great  crime  or  impediment  be  objected,  the  Bishop  shall 
surcease  from  ordering  that  person,  until  such  time  as  the  party 
accused  shall  try  him  self  clear  of  that  crime. 

H  Then  the  Bishop,  -commending  such  as  shall  be  found  meet  to  be 
ordered  to  the  prayers  of  the  congregation,  with  the  Clerks  and 
people  present,  shall  say.  or  sing  the  Litany  as  foUoweth,  with  the 
prayers. 

The  Litany  and  Suifrages. 

0  God  the  Father,  of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us  mise- 
rable sinners. 

O  God  the  Father,  of  heaven  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world  :  have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world  :  have  mercy  upon  us  mise- 
rable sinners. 

0  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son  : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  persons  and 

one  God  :  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  persons  and  one  God : 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not.  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the  offences  of 
our  forefathers,  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins.  Spare 
lis,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people  whom  thou  hast  redeemed 

18—2 


276  THE   ORDERING   OF  DEACONS.  [1559. 

with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever. 

Spare  us  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief,  from  sin,  from  the  crafts  and 
assaults  of  the  devil,  from  thy  wrath,  and  from  everlasting 
damnation : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart :  from  pride,  vain  glory,  and 

hypocrisy,  from  envy,  hatred,  and  malice,  and  all  unchari- 

tableness : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  fornication,  and  all  other  deadly  sin,  and  from  all 
the  deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  lightning  and  tempest,  from  plage,  pestilence,  and 
famine,  from  battle,  and  murther,  and  from  sudden  death : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

From  all  sedition  and  privy  conspiracy,  from  all  false 
doctrine  and  heresy,  from  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt  of 
thy  word  and  commandment : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  incarnation,  by  thy  holy 
nativity  and  circumcision,  by  thy  baptism,  fasting,  and  temp- 
tation : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

By  thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat,   by  thy   cross  and 

passion,  by  thy  precious  death  and  burial,  by  thy  glorious 

resurrection  and  ascension,  and  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy 

Ghost : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation,  in  all  time  of  our  wealth,  in 
the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judgment : 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  (0  Lord  God),  and 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  and  govern  thy  holy  Church 
universally  in  the  right  way. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  keep  and  strengthen  in  the 
true  worshipping  of  thee,  in  righteousness,  and  hohness  of 


1559.]  THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.  277 

life,  thy  servant  Elizabeth,  our  most  gracious  Queen  and  go- 
vernour : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  her  heart  in  thy  faith, 
fear,  and  love,  that  she  may  always  have  affiance  in  thee,  and 
ever  seek  thy  honour  and  glory : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  be  her  defender  and  keeper, 
giving  her  the  victory  over  all  her  enemies  : 

We  heseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  bishops,  pastors, 
and  Ministers  of  the  Church,  with  true  knowledge  and  under- 
standing of  thy  word,  and  that  both  by  their  preaching  and 
living  they  may  set  it  forth,  and  shew  it  accordingly : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That^  it  macy  please  thee  to  endue  the  lords  of  the  council, 
and  all  the  Nobility,  with  grace,  wisdom,  and  understanding : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  the  Magistrates, 
giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain  truth : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy  people : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity, 
peace,  and  concord  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to  love  and 
dread  thee,  and  diligently  to  live  after  thy  commandments  : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  all  thy  people  increase 
of  grace,  to  hear  meekly  thy  word,  and  to  receive  it  with 
pure  affection,  and  to  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truth 
all  such  as  have  erred  and  are  deceived : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

[}  This  petition  is  printed  twice,  the  one  for  the  Candidates,  which 
precedes  it  in  both  the  Ordinals  of  king  Edward,  being  omitted.], 


278  THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.  [1559. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand, 
and  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted,  and  to  raise  them 
up  that  fall,  and  finally  to  beat  down  Sathan  under  our  feet : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help,  and  comfort  all 
that  be  in  danger,  necessity,  and  tribulation  : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  that  travel  by 
land  or  by  water,  all  women  labouring  of  child,  all  sick  persons 
and  young  children,  and  to  shew  thy  pity  upon  all  prisoners 
and  captives : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend  and  provide  for  the 
fatherless  children  and  widows,  and  all  that  be  desolate  and 
oppressed : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  demies,  perse- 
cutors and  slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts : 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our  use 
the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  as  in  due  time  we  may  enjoy 
them : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repentance,  to 
forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negligences  and  ignorances,  and  to 
endue  us  with  the  grace  of  thy  holy  Spirit,  to  amend  our  lives 
according  to  thy  holy  word : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God  :  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 
0  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  Christ  hear  us. 

O  Christ  hear  us. 


1559.]  THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.  279 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

%  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  &c. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

But  dehver  us  from  evil. 

The  Versicle.     O  Lord  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 

The  Answer.     Neither  reward  us  after  our  iniquities. 

IF  Let  us  pray. 

0  God,  merciful  Father,  that  despisest  not  the  sighing  of 
a  contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such  as  be  sorrowful,  mer- 
cifully assist  our  prayers,  that  we  make  before  thee,  in  all  our 
troubles  and  adversities,  whensoever  they  oppress  us ;  and 
graciously  hear  us,  that  those  evils,  which  the  craft  and  sub- 
tilty  of  the  devil  or  man  worketh  against  us,  be  brought  to 
nought,  and  by  the  providence  of  thy  goodness  they  may  be 
dispersed,  that  we  thy  servants,  being  hurt  by  no  persecutions, 
may  evermore  give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy  church : 
through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord. 

O  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

0  God,  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  fathers 
have  declared  unto  us  the  noble  works  that  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  and  in  the  old  time  before  them. 

O  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us,  for  thine  honour. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost :  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us,  0  Christ. 
Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 

Pitifully  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  heart. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people. 

Favourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 
O  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  0  Christ. 
Graciously  hear  us,  O  Christ  ;  Graciously  hear  us,  O  Lord  Christ, 


280.  THE   ORDERING   OF  DEACONS.  [1559. 

H  The  Versicle.     0  Lord  let  thy  mercy  be  shewed  upon  us. 
The  Answer.      As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

IT  Let  us  pray.  ^ 
We  humbly  beseech  thee,  0  Father,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  our  infirmities,  and  for  the  glory  of  thy  name's  sake 
turn  from  us  all  those  evils,  that  we  most  righteously  have 
deserved :  And  grant  that  in  all  our  troubles  we  may  put  our 
whole  trust  and  confidence  in  thy  mercy,  and  evermore  serve 
thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy  honour  and 
glory :  through  our  only  mediator  and  advocate  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  given  us  grace  at  this  time 
with  one  accord,  to  make  our  common  supplications  unto  thee, 
and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three  be  gathered  in  thy 
name,  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests :  fulfil  now,  0  Lord,  the 
desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as  may  be  most  expedient 
for  them,  granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Then  shall  be  said  also  this  that  followeth. 

Almighty  God,  which  by  the^  divine  providence  hast 
appointed  diverse  orders  of  ministers  in  the  church  :  and  didst 
inspire  thine  holy  Apostles  to  choose  unto  this  order  of  Deacons 
the  first  martyr  S.  Stephin,  with  other:  mercifully  behold 
these  thy  servants,  now  called  to  the  like  office  and  adminis- 
tration ;  replenish  them  so  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and 
innocency  of  life,  that  both  by  word  and  good  example  they 
may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  office,  to  the  glory  of  thy 
name,  and  profit  of  the  congregation,  through  the  merits  of 
our  Saviour  Jesu  Christ :  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever.  Amen. 

Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Communion  of  the  day,  saving  the 
Epistle  shall  be  read  out  of  Timothe,  as  followeth: 

Likewise  must  the  Ministers  be  honest,  not  double  tongued,  not  given 
unto  much  wine,  neither  greedy  of  filthy  lucre,  but  holding  the  mystery 
of  the  faith  with  a  pure  conscience.  And  let  them  first  be  proved,  and 
then  let  them  minister,  so  that  no  man  be  able  to  reprove  them.  Even 
so  must  their  wives  be  honest,  not  evil  speakers,  but  sober  and'faithful  in 

\}  Misprint  for,  thy.] 


1559.]  THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.  281 

all  things.  Let  the  Deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,  and  such  as 
rule  their  children  well,  and  their  own  households.  For  they  that  minister 
well,  get  them  selves  a  good  degree,  and  a  great  liberty  in  the  faith,  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesu. 

These  thmgs  write  I  unto  thee,  trusting  to  come  shortly  unto  thee : 
but  and  if  I  tarry  long,  that  then  thou  mayest  yet  have  knowledge,  how 
thou  oughtest  to  behave  thy  self  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  con- 
gregation of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  truth.  And  without 
doubt,  great  is  that  mystery  of  godUness.  God  was  shewed  in  the  flesh, 
was  justified  in  the  spirit,  was  seen  among  the  Angels,  was  preached 
unto  the  Gentiles,  was  believed  on  in  the  world,  and  received  up  in  glory. 

Or  else  this  out  of  the  sixt  of  the  Acts. 

Then  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  together,  and 
said.  It  is  not  meet  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and  serve  tables. 
Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest  report, 
and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  wisdom,  to  whom  we  may  commit  this 
business :  but  we  will  give  our  selves  continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
administration  of  the  word.  And  that  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude. 
And  they  chose  Stephin,  a  man  full  of  faith,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  Philip,  and  Procorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Permenas,  and 
Nicholas,  a  convert  of  Antioch.  These  they  set  before  the  Apostles,  and 
when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them.  And  the  word  of 
God  increased,  and  the  number  of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
greatly,  and  a  great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  unto  the  faith. 

1  And  before  the  Gospel,  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  a  chair,  shall  cause  the 
Oath  of  the  Queen's  supremacy,  and  against  the  power  and  authority 
of  all  foreign  potentates,  to  be  ministered  unto  every  of  them  that 
are  to  be  ordered. 

If  The  Oath  of  the  Queen's  Sovereignty. 

1  A,  B.  do  utterly  testify  and  declare  in  my  conscience 
that  the  queen's  highness  is  the  only  supreme  governour 
of  this  realm,  and  of  all  other  her  highness'  dominions  and 
countries,  as  well  in  all  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  things  or 
causes,  as  temporal ;  and  that  no  foreign  prince,  person,  pre- 
late, state,  or  potentate,  hath  or  ought  to  have  any  jurisdiction, 
power,  superiority,  pre-eminence  or  authority,  ecclesiastical  or 
spiritual,  within  this  realm:  and  therefore  I  do  utterly  renounce 
and  forsake  all  foreign  jurisdictions,  powers,  superiorities  and 
authorities,  and  do  promise  that  from  henceforth  I  shall  bear 
faith  and  true  allegiance  to  the  Queen's  highness,  her  heirs 
and  lawful  successors,  and  to  my  power  shall  assist  and  defend 
all  jurisdictions,  privileges,  pre-eminences,  and  authorities 
granted  or  belonging  to  the  Queen's  highness,  her  heirs  and 


282  THE   ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.  [1559. 

successors,  or  united  and  annexed  to  the  imperial  crown  of 
this  realm,  so  help  me  God,  and  the  contents  of  this  book. 

^  Then  shall  the  Bishop  examine  every  one  of  them  that  are  to  be 
ordered,  in  the  presence  of  the  people,  after  this  manner  following. 

Do  you  trust  that  you  are  inwardly  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  to  take  upon  you  this  office  and  ministration,  to  serve 
God,  for  the  promoting  of  his  glory,  and  the  edifying  of  his 
people  ? 

Answer.      I  trust  so. 

The  Bishop.  Do  ye  think  that  ye  truly  be  called,  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  due  order  of 
this  realm,  to  the  ministry  of  the  Church  ? 

Answer.      I  think  so. 

The  Bishop.  Do  ye  unfeignedly  believe  all  the  Canonical 
scriptures  of  the  old  and  new  Testament  ? 

Answer.      I  do  believe. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  diligently  read  the  same  unto  the 
people  assembled  in  the  church,  where  you  shall  be  appointed 
to  serve  ?  * 

Answer.      I  will. 

The  Bishop.  It  pertaineth  to  the  office  'of  a  Deacon  in  the 
church  where  he  shall  be  appointed,  to  assist  the  Priest  in 
divine  service,  and  specially  when  he  ministereth  the  holy 
communion,  and  to  help  him  in  distribution  thereof,  and  to 
read  holy  scriptures  and  Homilies  in  the  congregation,  and  to 
instruct  the  youth  in  the  Catechism,  to  Baptize  and  to  preach, 
if  he  be  admitted  thereto  by  the  Bishop.  And  furthermore, 
it  is  his  office,  where  provision  is  so  made,  to  search  for  the 
sick,  poor,  and  impotent  people  of  the  parish,  and  to  intimate 
their  estates,  names,  and  places  where  they  dwell,  to  the 
curate,  that  by  his  exhortation  they  may  be  relieved  by  the 
parish,  or  other  convenient  alms :  will  you  do  this  gladly  and 
wiUingly  ? 

Answer.      I  will  SO  do  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  apply  all  your  diligence  to  frame 
and  fashion  your  own  lives,  and  the  lives  of  all  your  family, 
according  to  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  and  to  make  both  your 
selves  and  them,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  wholesome  examples 
of  the  flock  of  Christ? 

Answer.     I  will  SO  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 


1559.]  THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.  283 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  reverently  obey  your  ordinary,  and 
other  chief  Ministers  of  the  church,  and  them  to  whom  the 
government  and  charge  is  committed  over  you,  following  with 
a  glad  mind  and  will  their  godly  admonitions  ? 

Answer.  I  will  thus  endeavour  my  self,  the  Lord  being 
my  helper. 

Then  the  Bishop,  laying  his  hands  severally  upon  the  head  of  every  of 

them,  shall  say. 

Take  thou  authority  to  execute  the  office  of  a  Deacon  in 

the  church  of  God  committed  unto  thee :  in  the  name  of  the 

Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Bishop  deliver  to  every  one  of  them  the  new  Testament, 

saying. 

Take  thou  authority  to  read  the  gospel  in  the  church  of 

God,  and  to  preach  the  same,  if  thou  be  thereunto  ordinarily  ^ 

commanded. 

Then  one  of  them  appointed  by  the  Bishop  shall  read  the  gospel  of  that  day. 

Then  shall  the  Bishop  proceed  to  the  Communion,  and  all  that  be  or- 
dered shall  tarry  and  receive  the  holy  Communion  the  same  day 
with  the  Bishop. 

The  Communion  ended,  after  the  last  Collect,  and  immediately  before 
benediction,  shall  be  said  this  Collect  following. 

Almighty  God  giver  of  all  good  things,  which  of  thy 
great  goodness  hast  vouchsafed  to  accept  and  take  these  thy 
servants  unto  the  office  of  Deacons  in  thy  church :  make  them 
we  beseech  thee  (0  Lord)  to  be  modest,  humble,  and  constant 
in  their  ministration,  to  have  a  ready  will  to  observe  all 
spiritual  discipline,  that  they  having  always  the  testimony  of 
a  good  conscience,  and  continuing  ever  stable,  and  strong  in 
thy  Son  Christ,  may  so  well  use  them  selves  in  this  inferior 
office,  that  they  may  be  found  worthy  to  be  called  unto  the 
higher  ministries  in  thy  church,  through  the  same  thy  Son 
our  Saviour  Christ :  to  whom  be  glory  and  honour,  world 
without  end.    Amen. 

And  here  it  must  be  shewed  unto  the  Deacon,  that  he  must  continue  in 
that  office  of  a  Deacon  the  space  of  a  whole  year  at  the  least  (except 
for  reasonable  causes  it  be  otherwise  seen  to  his  ordinary)  to  the 
intent  he  may  be  perfect,  and  well  expert  in  the  things  appertaining 
to  the  Ecclesiastical  administration :  in  executing  whereof  if  he  be 
found  faithful  and  diligent,  he  may  be  admitted  by  his  Diocesan  to 
the  order  of  Priesthood. 

[}  In  1662  this  was  changed  into,  licensed  by  the  Bishop  himself.] 


284  [1559. 

The  form  of  ordering  Priests. 


^Vhen  the  exhortation  is  ended,  then  shall  follow  the  Communion.  And 
for  the  Epistle  shall  be  read  out  of  the  twenty  Chapter  of  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles,  as  folio weth : 

Acts  XX,  From  Mileto  Paul  sent  messengers  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  Elders 

of  the  congregation :  which  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto 
them.  Ye  know  that  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  after  what 
manner  I  have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons,  serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humbleness  of  mind,  and  with  many  tears  and  temptations,  which  hap- 
pened unto  me  by  the  layings  await  of  the  Jews,  because  I  would  keep 
back  nothing  that  was  profitable  unto  you,  but  to  shew  you  and  teach 
you  openly  throughout  every  house :  witnessing  both  to  the  Jews,  and 
also  to  the  Greeks,  the  repentance  that  is  toward  God,  and  the  faith 
which  is  toward  our  Lord  Jesus.  And  now  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the 
spirit  unto  Hierusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  come  on  me 
there,  but  that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying,  that 
bands  and  trouble  abide  me.  But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither 
is  my  life  dear  unto  my  self,  that  I  might  fulfil  my  course  with  joy  and 
the  ministration  of  the  word,  which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesu,  to 
testify  the  Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  And  now  behold)  I  am  sure  that 
henceforth  ye  all  (through  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the  Kingdom  of 
God)  shall  see  my  face  no  more.  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this 
day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men.  For  I  have  spared  no 
labour,  but  have  shewed  you  all  the  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed  there- 
fore unto  your  selves,  and  to  all  the  flock  :  among  whom  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to  rule  the  congregation  of  God,  which  he  hath 
purchased  with  his  blood.  For  I  am  sure  of  this,  that  after  mj^  departing 
shall  grievous  wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock.  More- 
over of  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to 
draw  disciples  after  them.  Therefore  awake,  and  remember  that  by  the 
space  of  three  years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  of  you  night  and  day, 
with  tears. 

And  now  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  further,  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance 
among  all  them  which  are  sanctified.  I  have  desired  no  man's  silver, 
gold  or  vesture.  Yea,  you  know  your  selves,  that  these  hands  have 
ministered  unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  I  have 
shewed  you  all  things,  how  that  so  labouring,  ye  ought  to  receive  the 
weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesu,  how  that  he  said,  it 
is  more  blessed  to  give,  than  to  receive. 

Or  else  this  third  Chapter  of  the  first  Epistle  to  Timothe. 
i.  Tim.  iii.  Tiiis  is  a  true  saying:  If  any  man  desire  the  ofiice  of  a  Bishop,  he 

dcsireth  an  honest  work.    A  Bishop  therefore  must  be  blameless,  the 


1559.]  THE   ORDERING   OF  PRIESTS.  285 

husband  of  one  wife,  diligent,  sober,  discreet,  a  keeper  of  hospitality,  apt 
to  teach,  not  given  to  overmuch  wine,  no  fighter,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre,  but  gentle,  abhorring  fighting,  abhorring  covetousness,  one  that 
ruleth  well  his  own  house,  one  that  hath  children  in  subjection  with  all 
reverence.  For  if  a  man  cannot  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  care  for 
the  congregation  of  God  ?  he  may  not  be  a  young  scholar,  lest  he  swell, 
and  fall  into  the  judgment  of  the  evil  speaker.  He  must  also  have 
a  good  report  of  them  which  are  without,  lest  he  fall  into  rebuke,  and 
snare  of  the  evil  speaker. 

Likewise  must  the  Ministers  be  honest,  not  oubletongued,  not  given 
unto  much  wine,  neither  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  but  holding  the  mystery 
of  the  faith,  with  a  pure  conscience :  and  let  them  first  be  proved,  and 
then  let  them  minister  so,  that  no  man  be  able  to  reprove  them. 

Even  so  must  their  wives  be  honest,  not  evilspeakei's  :  but  sober  and 
faithful  in  all  things.  Let  the  Deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,  and 
such  as  rule  their  children  well,  and  their  own  households.  For  they  that 
minister  well  get  them  selves  a  good  degree,  and  great  liberty  in  the  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesu.  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  trusting  to 
come  shortly  unto  thee :  but  and  if  1  tarry  long,  that  then  thou  mayest 
have  yet  knowledge,  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thy  self  in  the  house 
of  God,  which  is  the  congregation  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground 
of  truth. 

And  without  doubt,  great  is  that  mystery  of  godliness:  God  was 
shewed  in  the  flesh,  was  justified  in  the  spirit,  was  seen  among  the 
Angels,  was  preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  was  believed  on  in  the  world, 
and  received  up  in  glory. 

After  this  shall  be  read  for  the  gospel  a  piece  of  the  last  Chapter  of 
Mathew,  as  foUoweth. 

Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying :  All  power  is  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost:  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things,  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you.  And  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  until  the  end  of  the 
world.  • 

Or  else  this  that  foUoweth  out  of  the  tenth  chapter  of  John. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you :  He  that  entereth  not  in  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  murtherer.  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door,  is  the  shepherd 
of  the  sheep :  to  him  the  porter  openeth,  and  the  sheep  heareth  his  voice, 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name  and  leadeth  them  out.  And  when 
he  hath  sent  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep 
follow  him,  for  they  know  his  voice.  A  stranger  will  they  not  follow, 
but  will  flee  from  him,  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This 
Proverb  spake  Jesus  unto  them,  but  they  understood  not  what  things 
they  were,  which  he  spake  unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again: 
Verily  verily,  1  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.    All  (even  as 


286  THE   ORDERING   OF  PRIESTS.  [1559. 

many  as  come  before  me)  are  thieves  and  murtherers :  but  the  sheep  did 
not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
safe,  and  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture.  A  thief  cometh  not  but  for  to 
steal,  kill  and  to  destroy.  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that 
they  might  have  it  more  abundantly.  I  am  the  good  shepherd :  a  good 
shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.  An  hired  servant,  and  he  which 
is  not  the  shepherd  (neither  the  sheep  are  his  own)  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep  and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  catcheth  and 
scattereth  the  sheep.  The  hired  servant  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hired 
servant,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know 
my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine.  As  my  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so 
know  I  also  my  Father.  And  I  give  my  life  for  the  sheep  :  and  other 
sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold.  Them  also  must  I  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice,  and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

Or  else  this  of  the  .xx.  Chapter  of  John. 

The  same  day  at  night,  which  was  the  first  day  of  the  Sabboths,  when 
the  doors  were  shut  (where  the  disciples  were  assembled  together,  for 
fear  of  the  Jews)  came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the  mids,  and  said  unto  them  : 
Peace  be  unto  you.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  shewed  unto  them  his 
hands  and  his  side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad,  when  they  saw  the 
Lord.  Tlien  said  Jesus  unto  them  again :  Peace  be  unto  you.  As  my 
Father  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you  also.  And  when  he  had  said  those 
words,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  said  unto  them :  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Whosoever^  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them :  and 
whosoever's  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

When  the  Gospel  is  ended,  then  shall  be  said  or  sung. 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  eternal  God,  proceeding  from  above : 

Both  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  the  God  of  peace  and  love. 

Visit  our  minds,  and  into  us  thy  heavenly  grace  inspire: 

That  in  all  truth  and  godliness,  we  may  have  true  desire. 

Thou  art  the  verj"-  Comforter,  in  all  woe  and  distress: 

The  heavenly  gift  of  God  most  high,  which  no  tong-ue  can  express: 

The  fountain  and  the  lively  spring  of  joy  celestial: 

The  fire  so  bright,  the  love  so  clear,  and  Unction  spiritual. 

Thou  in  thy  gifts  art  manifold,  whereby  Christ's  Church  doth  stand : 

In  faithful  hearts  writing  thy  law,  the  finger  of  God's  hand. 

According  to  thy  promise  made,  thou  givest  speech  of  grace : 

That  through  thy  help,  the  praise  of  God  may  sound  in  every  place. 

O  Holy  Ghost,  into  our  wits  send  down  thine  heavenly  light. 

Kindle  our  hearts  with  fervent  love,  to  serve  God  day  and  night. 

Streng-th  and  stablish  all  our  weakness,  so  feeble  and  so  frail. 

That  neither  flesh,  the  world  nor  devil,  against  us  do  prevail. 

Put  back  our  enemy  far  from  us,  and  grant  us  to  obtain: 

Peace  in  our  hearts  with  God  and  man,  without  grudge  or  disdain. 

[^  Misprint  for,  whosoever's.} 


1559.]  THE   ORDERING   OF  PRIESTS.  287 

And  grant  O  Lord,  that  thou  being  our  Leader  and  our  Guide;  ; 

We  may  eschew  the  snares  of  sin,  and  from  thee  never  slide. 

To  us  such  plenty  of  thy  grace,  good  Lord  grant,  we  thee  pray: 

That  thou  mayest  be  our  comforter,  at  the  last  dreadful  day. 

Of  all  strife  and  dissension,  O  Lord,  dissolve  the  bands : 

And  make  the  knots  of  peace  and  love,  throughout  all  Christian  lands. 

Grant  us  O  Lord,  through  thee  to  know  the  Father  most  of  might : 

That  of  his  dear  beloved  Son  we  may  attain  the  sight. 

And  that  with  perfect  faith  also,  we  may  acknowledge  thee : 

The  Spirit  of  them  both  alway,  one  God  in  persons  three. 

Laud  and  praise  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  equal : 

And  to  the  Holy  Spirit  also,  one  God  coeternal. 

And  pray  we  that  the  only  Son  vouchsafe  his  Spirit  to  send  : 

To  all  that  do  profess  his  name,  unto  the  worldes  end.    Amen. 

And  then  the  Archdeacon  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop  all  them  that 
shall  receive  the  order  of  Priesthood  that  day.     The  Archdeacon 

saying. 

Reverend  father  in  God,  I  present  unto  you  these  persons 
present,  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order  of  Priesthood. 

Cum  interrogatione  et  responsione,  ut  in  Ordine  Diaconatus, 

And  then  the  Bishop  shall  say  to  the  people. 

Good  people,  these  be  they  whom  we  purpose,  God  wilHng, 
to  receive  this  day  unto  the  holy  office  of  Priesthood.  For 
after  due  examination,  we  find  not  the  contrary  but  that  they 
be  lawfully  called  to  their  function  and  ministry,  and  that 
they  be  persons  meet  for  the  same :  but  yet  if  there  be  any 
of  you  which  knoweth  any  impediment,  or  notable  crime  in 
any  of  them,  for  the  which  he  ought  not  to  be  received  into 
this  holy  ministry  ;  now  in  the  name  of  God  declare  the  same. 

And  if  any  great  crime  or  impediment  be  objected.  &c. 
Ut  supra  in  Ordine  DiaconatMs  usque  adfinem  Litanie  cum  hac  Collecta, 

Almighty  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  which  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed  diverse  orders  of  Ministers  in  thy 
church,  mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants,  now  called  to 
the  office  of  Priesthood,  and  replenish  them  so  with  the  truth 
of  thy  doctrine,  and  innocency  of  life,  that  both  by  word,  and 
good  example,  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  office, 
to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  profit  of  thy  congregation, 
through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christ :  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 


288  THE  ORDERING   OF   PRIESTS.  [1559. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  minister  unto  every  one  of  them  the  oath  con- 
cerning the  Queen's  supremacy,  as  it  is  set  out  in  the  order  of 
Deacons.  And  that  done,  he  shall  say  unto  them  which  are  ap- 
pointed to  receive  the  said  Office,  as  hereafter  followeth. 

You  have  heard,  brethren,  as  well  in  your  private  ex- 
amination, as  in  the  exhortation,  and  in  the  holy  lessons  taken 
out  of  the  Gospel,  and  of  the  writings  of  the  Apostles,  of  what 
dignity,  and  of  how  great  importance  this  office  is  (whereunto 
ye  be  called).  And  now  we  exhort  you,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  have  in  remembrance,  into  how  high  a 
dignity,  and  to  how  chargeable  an  office  ye  be  called,  that  is 
to  say,  to  be  the  messengers,  the  watchmen,  the  Pastors,  and 
the  stewards  of  the  Lord:  to  teach,  to  premonish,  to  feed, 
and  provide  for  the  Lord's  family  :  to  seek  for  Christ's  sheep 
that  be  dispersed  abroad,  and  for  his  children  which  be  in  the 
midst  of  this  naughty  world,  to  be  saved  through  Christ  for 
ever.  Have  always  therefore  printed  in  your  remembrance, 
how  great  a  treasure  is  committed  to  your  charge :  for  they 
be  the  sheep  of  Christ,  which  be  bought  with  his  death,  and 
for  whom  he  shed  his  blood.  The  church  and  congregation 
whom  you  must  serve,  is  his  spouse  and  his  body.  And  if  it 
shall  chance  the  same  church  or  any  member  thereof  to  take 
any  hurt  or  hinderance,  by  reason  of  your  negligence,  ye 
know  the  greatness  of  the  fault,  and  also  of  the  horrible 
punishment  which  will  ensue.  Wherefore  consider  with  your 
selves  the  end  of  your  ministry,  towards  the  children  of  God, 
toward  the  spouse  and  body  of  Christ,  and  see  that  you  never 
cease  your  labour,  your  care  and  diligence,  until  you  have 
done  all  that  lieth  in  you,  according  to  your  bounden  duty,  to 
bring  all  such  as  are,  or  shall  be  committed  to  your  charge, 
unto  that  agreement  in  faith,  and  knowledge  of  God,  and  to 
that  ripeness  and  perfectness  of  age  in  Christ,  that  there  be 
no  place  left  among  you^  either  for  error  in  religion,  or  for 
viciousness  in  life. 

Then,  forasmuch  as  your  office  is  both  of  so  great  ex- 
cellency, and  of  so  great  difficulty,  ye  see  with  how  great  care 
and  study  ye  ought  to  apply  your  selves,  as  well  that  you  may 
shew  your  selves  kind  to  that  Lord,  who  hath  placed  you  in 
so  high  a  dignity,  as  also  to  beware  that  neither  you  your 
selves  offend,  neither  be  occasion  that  other  offend.    Howbeit, 

[}  Misprint  for,  them.] 


1559.]  THE   ORDERING   OF  PRIESTS.  289 

ye  can  not  have  a  mind  and  a  will  thereto  of  your  selves,  for 
that  power  and  ability  is  given  of  God  alone.  Therefore  ye 
see  how  ye  ought  and  have  need  earnestly  to  pray  for  his 
Holy  Spirit.  And  seeing  that  you  can  not  by  any  other  means 
compass  the  doing  of  so  weighty  a  work  pertaining  to  the 
salvation  of  man,  but  with  doctrine  and  exhortation  taken  out 
of  holy  Scripture,  and  with  a  life  agreeable  unto  the  same ; 
ye  perceive  how  studious  ye  ought  to  be  in  reading  and  in 
learning  the  Scriptures,  and  in  framing  the  manners,  both  of 
your  selves,  and  of  them  that  specially  pertain  unto  you, 
according  to  the  rule  of  the  same  Scriptures.  And  for  this 
self  same  cause,  ye  see  how  you  ought  to  forsake  and  set  aside 
(as  much  as  you  may)  all  worldly  cares  and  studies. 

We  have  good  hope,  that  you  have  well  weighed  and 
pondered  these  things  with  your  selves  long  before  this  time, 
and  that  you  have  clearly  determined,  by  God's  grace,  to  give 
your  selves  wholly  to  this  vocation,  whereunto  it  hath  pleased 
God  to  call  you,  so  that  (as  much  as  lieth  in  you)  you  apply 
your  selves  wholly  to  this  one  thing,  and  draw  all  your  cares 
and  studies  this  way  and  to  this  end :  and  that  you  will 
continually  pray  for  the  heavenly  assistance  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
from  God  the  Father,  by  the  meditation ^  of  our  only  mediator 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  that  by  daily  reading  and  weighing 
of  the  Scriptures  ye  may  wax  riper  and  stronger  in  your 
ministry ;  and  that  ye  may  so  endeavour  your  selves  from 
time  to  time  to  sanctify  the  lives  of  you  and  yours,  and  to 
fashion  them  after  the  rule  and  doctrine  of  Christ ;  and  that 
ye  may  be  wholesome  and  Godly  examples  and  patterns  for 
the  rest  of  the  congregation  to  follow.  And  that  this  present 
congregation  of  Christ  here  assembled  may  also  understand 
your  minds  and  wills  in  these  things :  and  that  this  your 
promise  shall  more  move  you  to  do  your  duties,  ye  shall 
answer  plainly  to  these  things,  which  we,  in  the  name  of  the 
congregation,  shall  demand  of  you,  touching  the  same. 

Do  you  think  in  your  heart  that  you  be  truly  called  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  order  of 
this  Church  of  England,  to  the  ministry  of  Priesthood  ? 

Answer.      I  think  it. 

The  Bishop.  Be  you  persuaded  that  the  holy  Scriptures 
contain  sufficiently  all  doctrine  required  of  necessity  for  eternal 

j^^  A  misprint  for,  mediation.] 
[liturg.    qu.    ELIZ.J 


290  THE   ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS.  [1559. 

salvation,  through  faith  in  Jesu  Christ :  And  are  you  determined 
with  the  said  scriptures  to  instruct  the  people  committed  to 
your  charge,  and  to  teach  nothing  (as  required  of  necessity  to 
eternal  salvation)  but  that  you  shall  be  persuaded  may  be 
concluded  and  proved  by  the  scripture? 

Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded,  and  have  so  determined  by 
God's  grace. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  then  give  your  faithful  dihgence 
always,  so  to  minister  the  doctrine  and  Sacraments,  and  the 
discipline  of  Christ,  as  the  Lord  hath  commanded,  and  as  this 
realm  hath  received  the  same,  according  to  the  commandments 
of  God,  so  that  you  may  teach  the  people  committed  to  your 
cure  and  charge  with  all  dihgence  to  keep  and  observe  the 
same? 

Answer.     I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  the  Lord. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  be  ready  with  all  faithful  diligence 
to  banish  and  drive  away  all  erroneous  and  strange  doctrines, 
contrary  to  God's  word,  and  to  use  both  public  and  private 
monitions  and  exhortations,  as  well  to  the  sick,  as  to  the  whole 
within  your  cures,  as  need  shall  require  and  occasion  be 
given  ? 

Answer.     I  will,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  be  dihgent  in  prayers,  and  in  read- 
ing of  the  holy  scriptures,  and  in  such  studies  as  help  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  same,  laying  aside  the  study  of  the  world 
and  the  flesh? 

Answer.  I  will  endeavour  my  self  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being 
my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  be  dihgent  to  frame  and  fashion 
your  own  self  and  your  family  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  and  to  make  both  your  self  and  them  (as  much  as  in 
you  heth)  wholesome  examples  and  spectacles  to  the  flock  of 
Christ  ? 

Answer.     I  will  apply  myself,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  maintain  and  set  forwards  (as  much 
as  lieth  in  you)  quietness,  peace,  and  love  among  all  Christian 
people ;  and  specially  among  them  that  are,  or  shall  be,  com^ 
mitted  to  your  charge  ? 

Answer.     I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  reverently  obey  your  Ordinary, 
and  other  chief  ministers,  unto  whom  the  government  and 


1559.]  THE   ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS,  291 

charge  is  committed  over  you,  following  with  a  glad  mind  and 
will  their  godly  admonitions,  and  submitting  your  self  to  their 
godly  judgments  ? 

Answer.     I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 


Then  shall  the  Bishop  say. 

Almighty  God,  who  hath  given  you  this  will  to  do  all 
these  things,  grant  also  unto  you  strength  and  power  to 
perform  the  same,  that  he  may  accomplish  his  work,  which  he 
hath  begun  in  you,  until  the  time  he  shall  come  at  the  latter 
day,  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

1  After  the  congregation  shall  be  desired,  secret  in  their  prayers,  to 
make  humble  supplications  to  God  for  the  foresaid  things :  for  the 
which  prayers  there  shall  be  a  certain  space  kept  in  silence. 

H  That  doncj  the  Bishop  shall  pray  in  this  wise. 

H  Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  God  and  heavenly  Father,  which  of  thine  in- 
finite love  and  goodness  towards  us  hast  given  to  us  thy  only 
and  most  dear  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  our  redeemer 
and  author  of  everlasting  life :  who,  after  he  had  made  perfect 
our  redemption  by  his  death,  and  was  ascended  into  heaven, 
sent  abroad  into  the  world  his  Apostles,  Prophets,  Evangelists, 
Doctors,  and  Pastors,  by  whose  labour  and  ministry  he  gathered 
together  a  great  flock  in  all  the  parts  of  the  world,  to  set 
forth  the  eternal  praise  of  thy  holy  name :  for  these  so  great 
benefits  of  thy  eternal  goodness,  and  for  that  thou  hast  vouch- 
safed to  call  these  thy  servants  here  present  to  the  same 
office  and  ministry  of  the  salvation  of  mankind,  we  render 
unto  thee  most  hearty  thanks,  we  worship  and  praise  thee, 
and  we  humbly  beseech  thee  by  the  same  thy  Son,  to  grant 
unto  all  us,  which  either  here  or  else  where  call  upon  thy 
name,  that  we  may  shew  our  selves  thankful  to  thee  for  these 
and  all  other  thy  benefits,  and  that  we  may  daily  increase 
and  go  forwards  in  the  knowledge  and  faith  of  thee,  and  thy 
Son,  by  the  Holy  Spirit ;  so  that  as  well  by  these  thy  mi- 
nisters, as  by  them  to  whom  they  shall  be  appointed  ministers, 
thy  holy  name  may  be  always  glorified,  and  thy  blessed  king- 
dom enlarged,  through  the  same  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ :  which  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee,  in  the  unity  of 
the  same  Holy  Spirit,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

19—2 


292  THE   ORDERING   OF  PRIESTS.  [1559. 

1  When  this  prayer  is  clone,  the  Bishop  with  the  Priests  present  shall 
lay  their  hands  severally  upon  the  head  of  every  one  that  receiveth 
orders ;  the  receivers  humbly  kneeling  upon  their  knees,  and  the 
Bishop  saying. 

Receive  the  Holy  Ghost :  whose  sins  thou  dost  forgive, 
they  are  forgiven ;  and  whose  sins  thou  dost  retain,  they  are 
retained  :  and  be  thou  a  faithful  dispenser  of  the  word  of  God, 
and  of  his  holy  Sacraments :  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

1  The  Bishop  shall  deliver  to  every  one  of  them  the  Bible  in  his  hand, 

saying. 

Take  thou  authority  to  preach  the  word  of  God,  and  to 
minister  the  holy  sacraments  in  this  congregation,  where  thou 
shalt  be  so  appointed. 

t  When  this  is  done,  the  congregation  shall  sing  the  Creed,  and  also  they 
shall  go  to  the  Communion,  which  all  they  that  receive  orders  shall 
take  together,  and  remain  in  the  same  place  where  the  hands  were 
laid  upon  them,  until  such  time  as  they  have  received  the  Com- 
munion. 

H  The  Communion  being  done,  after  the  last  Collect,  and  immediately 
before  the  benediction,  shall  be  said  this  Collect. 

Most  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  tliee  so  to  send  upon 
these  thy  servants  thy  heavenly  blessing,  that  they  may  be 
clad  about  with  all  justice,  and  that  thy  word  spoken  by  their 
mouths  may  have  such  success,  that  it  may  never  be  spoken 
in  vain.  Grant  also  that  we  may  have  grace  to  hear,  and 
receive  the  same  as  thy  most  holy  word,  and  the  mean  of  our 
salvation,  that  in  all  our  words  and  deeds  we  may  seek  thy 
glory,  and  the  increase  of  thy  kingdom,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

1  And  if  the  Orders  of  a  Deacon  and  Priesthood  be  given  both  upon  one 
day :  then  shall  all  things  at  the  holy  Communion  be  used  as  they 
are  appointed  at  the  ordering  of  Priests.  Saving  that  for  the  Epistle, 
the  whole  third  Chapter  of  the  first  to  Timothe  shall  be  read  as  it  is 
set  out  before  in  the  order  of  Priests.  And  immediately  after  the 
Epistle,  the  Deacons  shall  be  ordered.  And  it  shall  suffice  the 
Litany  to  be  said  once. 


1559.]  293 

H  The  form  of  consecrating  of  an  Archbishop,  or 

Bishop. 


1  At  the  Communion. 

The  Epistle. 
This  is  a  true  saying :  if  a  man  desire  the  office  of  a  Bishop,  he 
flesireth  an  honest  work.  A  Bishop  therefore  must  be  blameless,  the 
husband  of  one  wife,  diligent,  sober,  discreet,  a  keeper  of  hospitality,  apt 
to  teach,  not  given  to  over  much  wine,  no  fighter,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre :  but  gentle,  abhorring  fighting,  abhorring  covetousness,  one  that 
ruleth  well  his  own  house,  one  that  hath  children  in  subjection,  with  all 
reverence;  for  if  a  man  cannot  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  care  for 
the  congregation  of  God  ?  He  may  not  be  a  young  scholar,  lest  he  swell, 
and  fall  into  the  judgment  of  the  evil  speaker:  he  must  also  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  without,  lest  he  fall  into  rebuke,  and  snare  of 
the  evil  speaker. 

The  Gospel. 

Jesus  said  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon  Johanna,  lovest  thou  me  more  than 
these  ?  He  said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
said  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs.  He  said  to  him  again  the  second  time, 
Simon  Johanna,  lovest  thou  me  ?  He  said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord,  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  said  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep.  He  said 
unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon  Johanna,  lovest  thou  me  ?  Peter  was 
sorry  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things,  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
thee.    Jesus  said  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

1  Or  else  out  of  the  tenth  chapter  of  John,  as  before  in  the  order  of 

Priests. 

^  After  the  Gospel  and  Creed  ended,  first  the  elected  Bishop  shall  be 
presented  by  two  Bishops  unto  the  Archbishop  of  that  province,  or 
to  some  other  Bishop  appointed  by  his  commission:  The  Bishops 
that  present  him  saying. 

Most  reverend  father  in  God,  we  present  unto  you  this 
godly  and  well  learned  man,  to  be  consecrated  Bishop. 

t  Then  shall  the  Archbishop  demand  the  Queen's  mandate  for  the  con- 
secration, and  cause  it  to  be  read.  And  the  oath  touching  the 
knowledge   of  the  Queen's   supi-emacy  shall   be  ministered  to  the 


294  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS.  [1559. 

person  elected,  as  it  is  set  out  in  the  Order  of  Deacons.  And  then 
shall  be  ministered  also  the  oath  of  due  obedience  unto  the  Arch- 
bishop, as  followeth. 

If  The  Oath  of  due  Obedience  to  the  Archbishop. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I  N.  chosen  Bishop  of  the 
Church  and  see  of  .N.  do  profess  and  promise  all  due  reverence 
and  obedience  to  the  Archbishop,  and  to  the  Metropolitical 
Church  of  .N.  and  to  their  successors :  so  help  me  God 
through  Jesus  Christ. 

H  This  oath  shall  not  be  made  at  the  consecration  of  an  archbishop. 

H  Then  the  archbishop  shall  move  the  congregation  present  to  pray  : 

saying  thus  to  them. 

Brethren,  it  is  written  in  the  Gospel  of  saint  Luke,  that 
our  Saviour  Christ  continued  the  whole  night  in  prayer,  or 
ever  that  he  did  choose  and  send  forth  his  .xii.  Apostles.  It 
is  written  also  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  that  the  Disciples 
which  were  at  Antioch  did  fast  and  pray,  or  ever  they  laid 
hands  upon,  or  sent  forth  Paul  and  Barnabas.  Let  us  there- 
fore, following  the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ  and  his 
Apostles,  first  fall  to  prayer,  or  that  we  admit  and  send  forth 
this  person  presented  unto  us  to  the  Avork  whereunto  we  trust 
the  Holy  Ghost  hath  called  him. 

H  And  then  shall  be  said  the  Litany,  as  afore  in  the  order  of  Deacons. 
And  after  this  place:  That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all 
Bishops,  &c.  he  shall  say. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  this  our  brother  elected, 
and  to  send  thy  grace  upon  him,  that  he  may  duly  execute 
the  office  whereunto  he  is  called ;  to  the  edifying  of  thy 
Church,  and  to  the  honour,  praise,  and  glory  of  thy  name. 

Answer.     We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

H  Concluding  the  Litany  in  the  end  with  this  prayer. 

Almighty  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  which  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed  diverse  orders  of  ministers  in  thy 
Church,  mercifully  behold  this  thy  servant,  now  called  to  the 
work  and  ministry  of  a  Bishop,  and  replenish  him  so  with  the 
truth  of  thy  doctrine    and  innocency  of  hfe,  that  both  by 


1559.]  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS.  295 

word  and  deed  he  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  office,  to 
the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  profit  of  thy  congregation : 
Through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christ :  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without 
end.    Amen. 

Then  the  Archbishop  sitting  in  a  chair,  shall  say  this  to  him.  that  is 

to  be  consecrated. 

Brother,  forasmuch  as  holy  scripture  and  the  old  Canons 
commandeth,  that  we  should  not  be  hasty  in  laying  on  hands, 
and  admitting  of  any  person  to  the  government  of  the  con- 
gregation of  Christ,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  no  less 
price  than  the  effusion  of  his  own  blood :  afore  that  I  admit 
you  to  this  administration  whereunto  ye  are  called,  I  will 
examine  you  in  certain  articles,  to  the  end  the  congregation 
present  may  have  a  trial  and  bear  witness,  how  ye  be  minded 
to  behave  your  self  in  the  church  of  God. 

Are  you  persuaded  that  you  be  truly  called  to  this  mini- 
stration, according  to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  order  of  this  realm  ? 

Answer.     I  am  so  persuaded. 

The  archbishop.  Are  you  persuaded  that  the  holy  scriptures 
contain  sufficiently  all  doctrine,  required  of  necessity  for  eternal 
salvation,  through  the  faith  in  Jesu  Christ?  And  are  you  de- 
termined, with  the  same  holy  scriptures,  to  instruct  the  people 
committed  to  your  charge,  and  to  teach  or  maintain  nothing, 
as  required  of  necessity  to  eternal  salvation,  but  that  you  shall 
be  persuaded  may  be  concluded  and  proved  by  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded  and  determined  by  God's 
grace. 

The  archbishop.  Will  you  then  faithfully  exercise  your  self 
in  the  said  holy  scriptures,  and  call  upon  God  by  prayer  for 
the  true  understanding  of  the  same,  so  as  ye  may  be  able  by 
them  to  teach  and  exhort  with  wholesome  doctrine,  and  to 
withstand  and  convince  the  gainsayers  ? 

Answer.     I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  archbishop.  Be  you  ready  with  all  faithful  diligence 
to  banish  and  drive  away  all  erroneous  and  strange  doctrine 
contrary  to  God's  word,  and  both  privately  and  openly  to  call 
upon  and  encourage  other  to  the  same  ? 


296  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS.  [1559. 

Answer.     I  am  ready,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  archbishop.  Will  you  deny  all  ungodliness  and  worldly 
lusts,  and  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  Godly  in  this  world, 
that  you  may  shew  your  self  in  all  things  an  example  of 
good  works  unto  other,  that  the  adversary  may  be  ashamed, 
having  nothing  to  lay  against  you  ? 

Answer.     I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  archbishop.  Will  you  maintain  and  set  forward  (as 
much  as  shall  lie  in  you)  quietness,  peace  and  love,  among  all 
men ;  and  such  as  be  unquiet,  disobedient  and  criminous 
within  your  diocese,  correct  and  punish  according  to  such 
authority  as  ye  have  by  God's  word,  and  as  to  you  shall  be 
committed  by  the  ordinance  of  this  realm  ? 

Answer.      I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  archbishop.  Will  you  shew  your  self  gentle,  and  be 
merciful  for  Christ's  sake  to  poor  and  needy  people,  and  to 
all  strangers  destitute  of  help  ? 

Answer.     I  will  so  shew  my  self  by  God's  help. 

The  archbishop.  Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father,  who 
hath  given  you  a  good  will  to  do  all  these  things,  grant  also 
unto  you  strength  and  power  to  perform  the  same :  that  he 
accomplishing  in  you  the  good  work  which,  he  hath  begun,  ye 
may  be  found  perfect  and  irreprehensible  at  the  latter  day, 
through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  shall  be  sung  or  said.  Come  Holy  Ghost.  &c.  as  it  is  set  out  in 

the  order  of  Priests. 

That  ended,  the  Archbishop  shall  say. 

Lord  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.     And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  God,  and  most  merciful  Father,  which  of  thy 
infinite  goodness  hast  given  to  us  thy  only  and  most  dear 
beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  our  redeemer  and  author  of 
everlasting  life :  who,  after  that  he  had  made  perfect  our 
redemption  by  his  death,  and  was  ascended  into  heaven, 
poured  down  his  gifts  abundantly  upon  men,  making  some 
Apostles,  some  Prophets,  some  Evangelists,  some  Pastors,  and 
Doctors,   to   the   edifying  and   making  perfect   of  his  con- 


1559.]  THE^   ORDERING   OF   PRIESTS.  297 

gregation :  grant,  we  beseech  thee,  to  this  thy  servant  such 
grace,  that  he  may  evermore  be  ready  to  spread  abroad  thy 
Gospel  and  glad  tidings  of  reconcilement  to  God,  and  to  use 
the  authority  given  unto  him,  not  to  destroy,  but  to  save ; 
not  to  hurt,  but  to  help :  so  that  he  as  a  wise  and  faithful 
servant,  giving  to  thy  family  meat  in  due  season,  may  at  the 
last  day  be  received  into  joy,  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord : 
who  with  thee,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reigneth  one 
God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Then  the  Archbishop  and  Bishops  present  shall  lay  their  hands  upon 
the  head  of  the  elected  Bishop,  the  Archbishop  saying. 

Take  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  remember  that  thou  stir  up 
the  grace  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  imposition  of  hands  : 
for  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of  fear,  but  of  power, 
and  love,  and  soberness. 

Then  the  Archbishop  shall  deliver  him  the  Bible,  saying. 

Give  heed  unto  reading,  exhortation  and  doctrine.  Think 
upon  these  things  contained  in  this  book :  be  dihgent  in  them, 
that  the  increase  coming  thereby  may  be  manifest  unto  all 
men.  Take  heed  unto  thy  self,  and  unto  teaching,  and  ba 
diligent  in  doing  them :  for  by  doing  this  thou  shalt  save  thy 
self,  and  them  that  hear  thee.  Be  to  the  flock  of  Christ  a 
shepherd,  not  a  wolf :  feed  them,  devour  them  not :  hold  up 
the  weak,  heal  the  sick,  bind  together  the  broken,  bring  again 
the  outcasts,  seek  the  lost.  Be  so  merciful,  that  you  be  not 
too  remiss :  so  minister  discipline,  that  you  forget  not  mercy  : 
that  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  come,  ye  may  receive  the 
immarcescible  crown  of  glory,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

U  Then  the  Archbishop  shall  proceed  to  the  communion,  with  whom  the 
new  consecrated  Bishop  with  other  shall  also  communicate.  And 
[after]  the  last  Collect,  immediately  before  the  benediction,  shall  be 
said  this  prayer. 

Most  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to  send  down 
upon  this  thy  servant  thy  heavenly  blessing,  and  so  endue 
him  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  he,  preaching  thy  word,  may 

\^^  A  misprint,  on  this  and  the  next  page,  for,  Consecration  of  Bishops.] 


298  THE   ORDERING    OF  PRIESTS.  [1559. 

not  only  be  earnest  to  reprove,  beseech,  and  rebuke  with  all 
patience  and  doctrine,  but  also  may  be  to  such  as  believe  an 
wholesome  example,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  love,  in  faith, 
in  chastity,  and  purity :  that  faithfully  fulfilling  his  course,  at 
the  latter  day  he  may  receive  the  crown  of  righteousness,  laid 
up  by  the  Lord  the  righteous  judge  :  who  liveth  and  reigneth, 
one  God  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 


fi[  Jmpnntrt  at  ^ConUoit  m  potote  Cfturrfee  parire 

hy  Ry chard  Tugge  and  John  Cawood  Printers 

to  the  Queues  Maiestie 

Anno.  M.D.LIX. 

Cum  primlegio  Regice  Maiestatis. 


LIBER 


PRECUM   PUBLICAEUM 


SEU 


MINISTERII    ECCLESIASTICS    ADMINISTRATIONIS 
SACRAMENTORUM,   ALIORUMQUE    RITUUM 


ET 


CiEREMONIARUM    IN    ECCLESIA    ANGLICANA. 


Cum  privilegio  Regice  Majestalis. 


Liber    Precum 

PVBLICARUM,    SEV 

ministerij  Ecclesia- 

stice^  adtninistrati- 

onis  Sacramen- 

toruiD,  aliorumque 

rituum  &  cere- 

moniarum 

in  Eccle- 

«ia 

Anglican  a. 


Cwn  prilegio  Regice 
Maiestaiis. 


[^The  copy  here  reprinted  is  in  tlie  possession  of  the  Parker  Society.] 


301 


Elizabeth,  Dei  gratia  Anglice,  Francice  ^'  Hiberniae  Regina,  Jldei 
defensor,  S^c.  Omnibus  ad  quos  prcesentes  liter ce  pervenerint,  salutem. 
Cuin  memores  o^cii  nostri  erga  Dewn  omnipotentem  (cujus  providentia 
principes  regnant)  legibus  quibusdam  saluberrhnis,  consensu  trium  Regni 
nostri  statuum,  sanzitis,  anno  regni  nostri  primo,  Regium  nostrum 
assensum  libenter  prcebuerimus :  inter  quas  una  lex  i  lata  est,  ut  Pre- 
ces  publicce,  una,  ^  eadem,  certa,  S^  proescripta  precandi  forma,  lingua 
vulgari,  ^  vernacula,  passim  in  ecclesia  Anglicana  haberentur,  quo  sub- 
diti  7iostri  quid  orarent  facilius  intelligerent,  ^'  absurdum  ilium,  diu- 
que  in  Ecclesia  inveteratum  errorem,  tandem  devitarent ;  fieri  enim 
non  potest,  ut  precationes,  supplicationes,  aut  gratiarum  actiones  non 
intellectce,  mentis  ardorem  aliquando  excitent  ^  accendant,  cum  spiritu 
S)  veritate  Deus  qui  spiritus  est,  non  oris  tantuin  strepitu,  adorari 
vult :  cui  rei  etiam  addi  potest,  quod  hac  cceca  ignoratione,  superstitiosce 
preces,  aut  res  alienor,  non  satis  idonece  qum  Deo  pr  of  under  entur,  cor- 
diwn  liumayiorunb-  scrutatori,  smpenumcro  ore  prophano  offerebantur : 
Notmn  vobis  esse  volumus,  quod  quoniam  intelligimus  Collegia  utrius- 
que  Academice,  Cantabrigiensis  8)  Oxoniensis;  Collegium  item  Novum, 
prope  Wintoniam,  6)  Etonense,  bonis  Uteris  dicata,  supplicibus  votis 
peter e,  ut  quo  sacrarum  liter armn  monumenta  Latina  ad  uberiorem 
TJieologice  fructum.  eis  reddantur  magis  familiaria,  eis  liceat  eadem 
forma  precum  Latine  uti;  omnibus  Reipublicce  nostroe  membris,  quan- 
tum in  nobis  est,  consulere,  S^  cum  eorum  necessitati,  qui  Latina  non 
hitelligunt,  tum  eorum  voluntati  qui  utranque  linguam  percipiunt,  con- 
sulere cupientes,  constituimus  per  prcesentes,  licitum  esse  Ss  permissum 
nostra  autoritate  ^  privilegio  regali,  tarn  Decano  ^  Sodalitio  Ecclesia} 
Christi  in  Academia  nostra  Oxonice,  quam  Proesidibus,  custodibus,  rec- 
toribus,  tnagistris  ^  sodalitatibus,  omnimn  ^  singulorum  Collegiorum 
Cantabrigice,  Oxonice,  Wintoniee,  ^  EtonicB  hoc  modo  precandi  Latine 
2tti  publice  in  Ecclesiis  ^  Sacellis  suis,  quem  nos  per  nostrum  Typo- 
graphum  cedi  [edi]  curavimus  in  hoc  prcesenti  volumine,  convenientem 
cutn  Anglicano  nostro  Publicaruni  precum  libro,  jam  per  universum 
nostrum  Regnum  recepto  8)  usitato.  Cui  item  pecuUaria  quondam  in 
Christianorum  funebribus  ^  exequiis  decantanda  adjungi  prcecepimus, 
Statuto  illo  prcedicto  de  ritu  publicarum  precum  (cujus  supra  men- 
tionem  fecimus),  anno  primo  regni  nostri  promulgato,  in  contrarium 
non  obstante. 

Proviso  semper,  quod  in  ejusmodi  Collegiis,  quibus  laicorum  paro- 
chice  annex(je  erunt,  ac  in  reliquis  etiam,  ad  quorum  templa  laid, 
eoru'ndem  Collegiorum  famuli  ^  ministri,  sive  alii  quicunque  sive^  La- 
tince  linguce  imperiti,  necessario  adire  debent,  his  lioroe  aliqucH  oppor- 
tunce   ^"    loca    in    dlctis    ecclesiis   aut   sacellis   assignentur,   in   quibus, 

P  Sec  p.  27.] 

|_^  This  second  *  sivc'  is  a  misprint.] 


302  [1560. 

Festis  saltern  dkhus,  preces  Matutince  b^   Vespert'mcB  legantur  ^  reci- 

tentur;  ^  Sacramentorum  administrationes  suis  temporibus  Anglice  ad 

laicorum  cedificationein  celebrari  possint.     Eadem  etiayn  formula  La- 

tina^  precandi  privatim  uti  hortaniur  omnes  reliquos  Ecclesice  nostrce 

Anglicance    ministros,   cujuscunque   gradus  ftierint,    Us  dkhus,    qui- 

bus  aut  non  solent,  aut  non  tenentur  parochianis  suis,  ad  cedem 

sacram  pro  more  accedentibus,  publico  preces  vernacula 

lingua,  secundum,  formam  dicti  Statuti,  recitare. 

In  prcemissorum  autem  Jldem  &)  testimonium, 

has  literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus 

patentes. 

Dat.  apud  Palacium  nostrum  de  ■  Westmonasterio,  sexto 

die  Aprilis.   Anno  regni  nostri  secundo. 

L'  See  p.  85.] 


303 


Praefatio. 


Nihil  unquam  fait  humana  sapientia  tarn  bene  consti- 
tiitum,  aut  constabilitiim  firmiter,  quod  processu  temporis 
non  labefactaretur  ^  corrumperetur.  Et  ut  de  aliis  ex- 
emplis  taceam,  hoc  manifestum  est  de  forma  2niblicarum 
precum  in  Ecclesia,  quas  vidgus  Cidtwn  dei  vocare  con- 
suevit.  De  harum  origine  si  quis  consultat  autenticos 
scriptores,  inveniet  non  alia  ratione  institutas  esse,  quam 
ut  fides,  pietasque  ac  religio  Christiana  cresceret,  ^  doc- 
trina  latins  propagaretur.  Nam  sancti  Patres  ita  rem 
instituerunt,  ut  tota  Biblia,  aut  major  horum  i^ars  semel 
in  anno  prcelegeretur,  hoc  consilio,  ut  clerici  ^  prwserthn 
ministri  Ecclesim,  frequenti  lectione  ^  meditatione  scrip- 
turce,  seipsos  excitarent  ad  pietatem,  Sf  instructiores  red- 
derentur  ad  docenda^n  Ecclesiam  verbo  Dei,  ^  refutandos 
adversarios  verce  doctrince ;  deinde,  ut  populas  ex  quo- 
tidiana  lectione  sacrormn  librorum  in  templis,  cresceret 
subinde  magis  ac  magis  in  vera  cognitione  Dei  Sf  Domini 
nostri  Jesu  Christi,  ^  per  id  accenderetur  ad  studium  ^ 
amorem  verm  religionis.  Sed  midtis  retro  ab  hinc  annis, 
hcec  pia  ^  salutaris  Patrimi  constitutio  ita  neglecta,  mu- 
tata  ^  corrupta  fuit,  additione  incertarum  historiarum,  ut 
nihil  durius  dicam,  Responsoriorum,  Versuum  ^  inutilium 
repetitionum,  commemorationum,  ^  aliarum  Synodalium 
constitutionum,  ut  semper  fere  cum  inciperetur  liber  ali- 
quis  sacer,  priusquam  tria  aut  quatuor  capita  absolvcr 
rentur,  niliil  temporis  superesset  pro  reliqua  parte  scripti. 
Ut,  exempli  gratia,  visio  Esaice  2^'>^ophet(e  incipiebatur 
prima  dominica  Adventus,  ita  liber  Geneseos  dominica 
Sejytuagesimw  incijnebatur :  sed  incipiebatur  tantum,  quia 
nunquam  finiebatur.     Et  ad  hunc  modum  fiebat  de  aliis, 

Proiterea,  etiamsi  Paidus  jiibeat  sacram  lectionem 
fieri  lingua  j^oindari,  ut  inde  mdificetur  Ecclesia,  tamen 
aliquot  seculis  sacri  libri  prcelegebantur  ad  Anglos  La- 
tine,  ut  is  qui  legeret,  plerunque  daret  sine  mente  sonum, 
4r  vox  tantum  aerem  §•  aures  feriret;  corda,  spiritus  §•  men- 


304  PR/EFATIO.  [1560. 

tes,  fructu  vacarent.  Ad  Jicec,  etsi  sancti  patres  divise- 
runt  Psahnos  in  septem  partes,  qiias  JVocturnas  preces 
vocant,  lit  Psalterium  integrum  singidis  septimanis  ahsol- 
veretur;  raro  tamen  his  postremis  temporihus  huic  ordina- 
tioni  fuit  satisfactum,  sed  omnibus  diehus  iidem  Psalmi 
repetehantUTy  aliis  interim  omnino  omissis.  Postremo  tan- 
tus  fuit  numerus,  tanta  varietas  regidarum  Picce^  {ut  vo- 
cahant),  tot  mutationes  in  officio  ecclesiastico,  quod  revolutio 
lihri,  ad  inveniendum  quid  legeretur,  plus,  negotii  ^  difficid- 
tatis  Itaheret,  quam  lectio  hujus  quod  fuerat  inventum. 
Ilorum  Sf  similium  incommodorum  consideratione,  revo- 
cavimus  officiitm  Ecclesiasticum  ad  primam  institutionem, 
juxta  consilium  sanctorum  Patrum.  Et  ut  omnia  sint  in 
promptu,  proifixum  est  Calendarium  facile  intellectu,  ^  in 
quo,  quantum  fieri  potuit,  totius  Scripturce  continua  lectio 
proponitur  ordine,  ita  ut  nidla  sit  interrup)tio  aut  sepa- 
ratio  locorum  in  sacris  Bihliis  conjunctorum.  Hoc  ut 
commode  fieret,  necesse  fuit  omittere  Antiphonas^,  Mesjwn- 
soria,  Invitatoi^ia,  Sf  alia  qucedam  similia,  quce  disjunge- 
hant  perpetuum  contextum  ^  continuam  lectionem  scriptural. 
Et  quia  conducit  ad  hujus  ordinis  ^  ^^erjje^itz  contextus 
sacrorum  librorum  intellectum,  prc£figere  quosdam  Canones, 
ideo  aliquos  huic  operi  prmfiximus,  qui  ut  numero  pauci, 
ita  intellectione  sunt  facillimi :  sic  enim  ordo  precationum, 
quantum  ad  scripturam  attinet,  dispositus  est,  ut  multo 
magis  conveniat  cum  consilio  institutionis  sanctorum  Pa- 
trum, ^  midto  commodior  atque  utilior  sit,  quam  fiierit 
ilia  qua  antea  sumus  usi.  Quod  autem  majorem  haheat 
iitilitatem,  vel  ex  eo  facile  intelligi  protest,  quod  in  eo  multa 
sunt  omissa  de  illis  rebus,  quce  sunt  incertce,  qucedam 
etiam    confictce,   nonnullce  sujoerstitiosce.     Et   quod  in  hac 

[}  Note  5  on  p.  33,  requires  some  amendment.  The  body  of  rules 
called  the  ^Pie'  was  the  same  as  the  Ordinale  or  Directorium  Sacer- 
dotum.  Monumenta  Ritualia,  Vol.  i.  pp.  xlii,  xlviii.  Whatever  may  be 
thought,  too,  of  NichoUs's  explanation  of  that  term,  he  clearly  erred  in 
confounding  Verses  with  Hymns.  Commemorations  (of  festivals)  mean 
Collects  and  Antiphons,  &c.  continued  for  a  day  or  two  after,  as  the  case 
might  be ;  or  an  octave  of  the  festival  itself.] 

P  The  Antiphons,  or  Anthems,  were  verses  commonly  taken  from 
the  Psalms,  &c.  which  they  preceded  or  followed,  for  the  purpose  of 
fixing  the  attention  upon  them.  We  find  them  also  introduced  in  other 
connexions,  as  before  Collects.] 


1560.]  PRiEFATIO,  305 

ordinatione^  nihil  contineatur  prceter  puruni  verhum  Dei 
Sf  sacras  literas,  vel  quod  in  evidente  ^  necessaria  conse- 
quutione  ex  istis  deducitur,  idque  hoc  ordine,  illo  idiomate, 
ut  4*  a  lectorihus  ^  auditoribus  haud  difficile  percipi  4- 
retineri  possit.  Est  prmterea  hcec  ordinatio  commodior 
2?ropter  hrevitatem  ^  manifestmn  ordinem,  ^  paucas  regidas 
apertas ;  et  quia  ininistris  Ecclesice  nihil  opus  est  aliis 
libris  in  publico  ministerio,  si  hunc  Sf  sacra  biblia  teneant, 
quo  fit  etiam  ut  p>lebecula  facilius  ferre  j)Ossit  sumptus  in 
coemendis  libris  in  unaquaque  Parochia,  quant  unquam 
antea.  Est  ^  illud  in  hac  ordinatione  illustre,  Sf  quod 
omnes  ad  decorum  non  solum,  sed  ^  utile  ^  necessarium 
judicant,  quod  in  omnibus  hujus  regni  ecclesiis  ecedem 
sunt  lectiones  ^  cantiones,  cum  antea  shigulce  Diceceses 
suam  habuerint  ordinationemy  ut  alii  Sarum,  alii  Herfor-. 
diensem^  alii  Eboracensem,  aut  Lincolniensem,  ^c.  seque- 
rentur. 

Si  autem  quispiam  queratur,  difficiliorem  esse  hanc 
ordinationem,  propterea  quod  oporteat  jam  omnia  ex  libro 
recitare,  cum  antea  ex  solo  auditu,  2^^'02)ter  crebram  rej^e- 
titionem,  multa  addisci  p>ossent :  is  si  conferet  utilitatem 
intellig entice,  quam  ex  quotidiana  lectione  sacrorum  libro- 
rum  consequetur,  cum  labore,  facile  hanc  molestiam  devo- 
rabit.  Quia  vero  nidla  ordinatio  tam  perspicue  proponi 
potest,  de  quo  non  oriantur  interdum  disputationes  in 
quotidiano  usu,  constitutum  est,  ut  quoties  dubia  occurrimt 
aut  incidunt  inter  ministros,  deferatur  res  ad  Ejnscopum 
Dioeceseos,  cujus  judicio  in  hac  re  acquiescent,  modo  nihil 
constituat,  quod  palam  cum  hac  ordinatione  pugnet. 

p  This  word,  which  often  occurs,  is  probably  to  be  explained  ])y  the 
title  of  Aless's  translation, — Ordinatio  Ecclesite,  &c.] 


r  -1  20 

LUTURC.    QU.   ELIZ.J 


306  [1560. 

De  Cseremoniis,  cur  ali89 

QUIDEM    ABROGATE,    ALI^ 

vero  retente  ac  receptee  sunt  in 

Ecclesia  nostra  Anglicana. 


CiERiMONiAS  plserasque  omnes,  ac  sacrorum  ritus,  qui- 
bus  in  Ecclesia  diu  jam  auctoritas  tributa  est,  ab  homi- 
num  institutione  ac  disciplina  manavisse,  luce  clarius  est. 
Harum  autem  cserimoniarum  alige  pie  sancteque  ab  ortu 
excogitatse,  diuturnitate  post  &  institutionis  ignoratione, 
versse  fuerunt  in  earn  superstitionem,  in  qua  insunt  timores 
quidam,  ac  confidentise  pariter  inanes.  Alise  clam  in  Eccle- 
siam  irrepserunt,  effictse  ad  quorundam  hominum  arbitrium, 
quibus  plus  desiderii  cultus  divini,  quam  cognitionis  modi 
ac  rationis  recte  colendi  Deum  fuit.  Quae  qaoniam  prime 
conniventibus  cseteris,  quibus  fuit  judicium  confirmatius,  in- 
troductse  fuerunt,  in  dies  singulos  in  njefarios  &  flagitiosos 
abusus  adoleverunt.  Hae,  non  solum  quod  inutiles  sunt, 
quod  iis  populus  csecutiit,  verum  etiam  quod  gloriae  Dei 
per  has  offusaD  sunt  tenebrse,  dignse  existimabantur,  quae 
exploderentur  ac  penitus  exterminarentur.  Aliae  sunt,  quas 
licet  ab  hominibus  ascitas  fuisse  confitemur ;  eas  tamen  re- 
tinere  optimum  visum  est,  cum  propter  evra^ia^  &  decori 
ordinis  conservationem  in  Ecclesia  (quo  erant  primum  desti- 
natae),  tum  potissimum,  quia  spectant  ad  'sedificationem,  ad 
quam  sunt  omnia  (ut  Apostolus  tradit)  referenda.  Et  quan- 
quam  caeremoniaB  alicujus  retentio,  aut  omissio,  (quod  ad  eam 
ipsam  attinet)  non  magni  est  momenti :  temeraria  tamen  & 
fastuosa  communis  ordinis  ac  disciplinae  majorum  rescissio 
gravissimam  numinis  divini  reprehensionem  incurrit. 

Fiant  omnia  inter  vos  (inquit  Apostolus)  decore,  &  ap- 
posito  ordine.  Ordinis  autem  hujus  constitutio  temperatio- 
que  neutiquam  ad  privates  homines  spectare  potest.  Quam- 
obrem  conatus  rescindendi  aut  novandi  instituta  publica,  in 
Ecclesia  Christi,  non  nisi  legitime  ad  eam  rem  accersito  est 
cuiquam  permissus. 


1560.]  DE  CERIMONIIS^  307 

Et  quoniam  his  nostris  turbulentissimis  temporibus,  ob 
vehemens  hominum  studium,  tarn  ardens  in  quibusdam 
cserimoniarum  suarum  propugnatio  sit,  ut  vel  minimam 
partem  earum  libenter  dimitti  non  velint;  aliis  contra 
aures  sint  novarum  rerum  cupiditate  adeo  prurientes,  ut 
nihil  nisi  novum  ac  nuper  ascitum  possit  arridere :  non 
tam  illorum  hbidini,  quam  rei  veritati  consulendum  esse 
rati,  in  Deum  primum  oculos  conjecimus,  deinde  in  utiH- 
tatem  utrarumque  partium.  Verum  ne  quisquam  segre  ac 
iniquo  animo  ferat  cserimoniarum  in  Ecclesia  immutationem, 
rationes  quasdam  adduximus,  cur  a  multis  ante  secuhs  re- 
ceptae  qusedam  antiquentur,  ahae  vero  observentur.  Abolen- 
tur  nonnullse  ad  ingentem  &  immensam  illarum  congeriem  im- 
minuendam,  quae  non  multo  ante  banc  nostram  setatem  adeo 
amplificabantur,  ut  onus  illarum  non  esset  ferendum.  Quamob- 
rem  divus  Augustinus  in  ilia  ecclesise  Christi  quasi  juventute 
graviter  acerbeque  conquestus  est,  acervum  illarum  tam  infi- 
nite excrevisse,  ut  Christianorum  conditio  multo  esset  deterior, 
ea  in  re,  quam  populi  Judaici :  isque  auctor  ac  consultor  fuit, 
ut  tam  grave  jugum  &  importunum  pondus  levaretur,  quum 
primum  occasio  &  temporis  opportunitas  sedate  id  fieri 
posse  permitteret.  At  quid  diceret  divus  Augustinus,  si  in 
haec  nostra  tempera  reservatus,  vidisset  auctissimum  incre- 
mentum  hodiernarum  caerimoniarum,  quibuscum  illse  nequa- 
quam  numero  sunt  conferendae?  Nostrarum  caerimoniarum 
multitude  adeo  erat  amplificata,  adeo  erat  abstrusae  &  ob- 
scurae  significationis,  &  interdum  adeo  inutiliter  accommo- 
datae,  ut  potius  tenebras  obducerent,  involverentque  rerum 
sensa,  quam  illustrarent  beneficia  Christi,  prolixe  &  copiose 
in  nos  collata.  Ad  haec,  Christi  evangelium  non  est 
disciplina  egens  caerimoniis,  aequo  atque  Moysis  instituta ; 
verum  est  pura  &  sincera  ratio  colendi  Deum,  non  in 
servitute  typorum  &  umbraculorum,  sed  in  spiritus  liber tate, 
contenta  his  solum  caerimoniis,  quae  poterunt  pertinere  ad 
decori  ordinis  conservationem  (quam  paulo  ante  evra^iav 
appellavimus)  &  sanctae  morum  disciplinae  confirmationem : 
&  sunt  praeterea  aptae  ad  excitandos  hebetes  &  somno- 
lentos    hominum   sensus   in   recordationem    officii    sui    erga 

P  The  diphthong  ae  is  very  often  indicated  hy  a  mark  at  the  bottom 
of  the  e  (e),  the  omission  of  which  has  rarely  been  thought  worth  noticing 
in  any  way,  as  a  misprint.] 

20—2 


808  t>E   CERIMONTIS.  [1560. 

Deum,  idqne  clara  &  patenti  notatione,  in  aedificationem 
corporis  mystici.  Postremo,  gravissima  ratio,  quas  ad  ex- 
terminationem  quarundam  cserimoniarum  nos  commovit,  fuity 
quod  hae  partim  ca^citas  [caecitate]  imperitse  plebis,  partim 
inexplebili  eorum  avaritia,  qui  quserebant  corradere  suum 
qusestum  potius  quam  gloriara  Dei  illustrare,  in  tarn  hor- 
ribiles  abusus  degeneraverunt,  ut  hi,  nisi  sublatis  ipsis 
cserimoniis,  tolli  ulla  ratione  non  possent.  Verum  jam 
nunc  si  qui  forte  graviter  ac  moleste  ferent,  aliquas  vete- 
rum  caerimoniarum  non  abolitas  fuisse :  ii  si  secum  ipsi 
velint  reputare,  sine  certis  non  posse  fieri,  ut  rerum  ge- 
rendarum  decorum  &  tranquilla  disciplina  in  ecclesia  con- 
serventur,  facile  deprehendent  rationum  quaedam  momenta, 
quibus  poterunt  revocari  ad  saniorem  mentem  &  acrius 
judicium.  Quod  si  penitus  omnes  antiquas  amovendas  esse 
censebunt,  &  illarum  loco  novas  substituendas  :  tum  quando- 
quidem  auetores  sunt  caerimoniarum  habendarum,  equidem 
eas,  quae  diutino  populi  assensu  &  voce  receptse  compro- 
bataeque  sunt,  &  apposite  possunt  servire  institute  nostro, 
respuendo,  stultitiam  suam  manifeste  produnt,  pyaesertim  cum 
nostro  aevo  earum  significatio  accommodatioque  non  igno- 
retur.  Hac  siquidem  clare  explorata  .&  percepta,  sunt 
raagni  aestimandae  ab  omnibus,  ob  admirabilem  continua- 
tionem,  &  seriem  longinqui  temporis,  si  se  ipsi  potius  con- 
cordiae  &  consensionis  cupidos  esse  videri  volunt,  quam  in- 
troducendi  res  inusitatas,  exoticas  &  adventitias,  id  quod 
(quantum  Christianas  rehgionis  diligens  quaedam  procuratio 
patitur)  est  sedulo  vitandum.  Praeter  haec,  nemo  poterit 
merito  &  juste  de  retentis  caerimoniis  conqueri,  nemo  suc- 
censere.  Nam  quemadmodum  illae  exulant  ab  ecclesia, 
quibus  populus  foedissime  abutebatur,  &  quibus  hominum 
conscientiae  oppressae  succumbebant ;  sic  hae  retentae  sunt, 
disciplinae  ac  ordinis  causa,  quae  tamen  ita  valebunt,  ut  non 
solum  mutari,  sed  refigi  etiam  ac  rescindi  possint,  &  ea  de 
re  non  dabunt  se  in  societatem  honoris  cum  lege  divina.- 
Ad  haec,  non  sunt  involutae  aut  elingues  cerimoniae  nostrae ; 
patent,  loquuntur,  adeo  ut  explicata  &  evoluta  sit  illarum- 
intelligentia,  &  propositum  non  obscurum,  quo  referuntur. 
Quo  fit,  ut  credi  non  possit  eas  pervertendas  fore  tempore 
venture,  aeque  ac  caeterae,  quibus  Christiana  vita  toto  coelo 
a  scope  vita?,  Christo,  aberravit.    At  dicent  aliqui  fortasse: 


1560.]  DE   CERIMONIIS.  309 

Quo  sese  jactabit  hsec  audacia?     Ecquid  prsescribetis  reli- 

gionis    formas    &    effigies    peregrinis?      Neutiquam.      Nam 

neque  consuetas    illorum    caBrimonias    reprehendimus,   neque 

inducimus    novas,    utpote    quibuscum  nihil    nobis   commercii 

est ;  de  nostris  hominibus  duntaxat  sumus  solliciti.     Hoc  enim 

judicio  diu  jam  fuimus,  ut  convenire  opinaremur,  ut  quaelibet 

respublica  utatur  his  cserimoniis,  quas  accommodatissimas  ex- 

istimaverit  ad  illustrandam  Dei  gloriam,  ac  ad  sevocandum 

populum    a   turpitudine   ad   coelestem    vitam,   ab   errore   & 

superstitione  ad  cognitionem  &  verum  cultum;  &  denique 

ut  excludat  alias  omnes,  quohbet  tempore,  quas 

intellexerit  abusu  indecore  deformatas  esse, 

quemadmodum  in  humanis  traditio- 

nibus  saepe  usu  venisse  in 

diversis  provinciis 

intelleximus. 


310  [1560. 

Index    &    Calendarlum,   quo 

EXPRIMITUR      ORDO      PSAL- 

morura  &  Lectionum,  ad  preces  Matutinas 

&  Vespertinas,  per  totum  annum,  ex- 

ceptis  quibusdam  Festis  propriis, 

quemadmodum  regulae 

subsequentes  planius 

explicabunt. 


Totum  Psalterium  praelegitur  singulis  mensibus.  &  quia  non  idem 
est  numerus  dierum  in  omnibus,  sed  aliqui  plures,  aliqui  pauciores  dies 
habent,  placuit  cos  pares  facere,  quantum  ad  numerum  dierum,  hac 
ratione. 

Cuilibet  Mensi,  quantum  ad  nostrum  institutum  attinet,  deputantur 
triginta  dies. 

Et  quia  Januarius  &  Marcius  unum  &  triginta  kabent  dies  in 
Calendariis,  &  horum  medio  Februarius  viginti  octo  tantum,  ideo  is  ab 
unoquoque  illorum  unum  mutuabitur  diem.  Ita  ut  Psalterium  quod 
legi  debet  mense  Februario,  incipiatur  ultimo  Januarii  &  finiatur 
primo  Martii. 

Cum  autem  Mains,  Julius,  Augustus,  October  &  December,  sin- 
guli  triginta  &  unum  dies  habeant,  constitutum.  est,  ut  psalmi  qui 
penultimo  die  leguntur,  sequenti  etiam  die,  id  est  ultimo,  repetantur, 
ut  Psalterium  primo  die   sequentium  mensium  possit  incipi. 

Jam  ad  intelligendum  qui  psalmi  singulis  diebus  debeant  praelegi, 
inspice  numerum  in  Calendario,  qui  adscriptus  est  psalmis,  &  tunc 
quaere  eundem  numerum  in  hac  tabula  ;  quo  invento,  videbis  qui 
psalmi  ad  Matutinas  &  Vesperas  debeant  recitari. 

Quia  vero  psalmus  118.  divisus  est  in  22  periodos,  &  prolixior 
est,  quam  ut  uno  tempore  legatur,  constitutum  est,  ut  una  vice  qua- 
tuor  aut  quinque  periodi  tantum  legantur,  ut  in  tabula  signatum  de- 
prehendes. 

Hoc  autem  considerandum  est,  quod  in  liac  tabula,  &  in  tota  ordi- 
natione,  ubi  mentio  fit  de  numero  psalmorum,  sequuti  simus  suppu- 
tationem  veteris^  translationis,  quia  Hsebraei,  a  nono  psalmo  usque  ad 
146,  aliter  numerant  quam  Latini  in  vulgata  seditione. 

[}  No  strict  attention  has  been  paid  to  this,  the  Psalms  being  oftener 
quoted  according  to  the  Hebrew  notation  than  that  of  the  Vulgate.] 


1560.1 


311 


Sequitur  Tabula,  monstrans  ordinem  Psalmorum,  ad 
Matutinas  &  Vespertinas  preces. 


Psalmi. 

dies. 

Matutince. 

Vespertince. 

1 

1,  2,  3,  4,  5. 

6,  7,  8. 

2 

9,10. 

11,  12,  13. 

3 

14,  15,  16. 

17. 

4 

18,  19,  20. 

21,  22. 

5 

23,  24,  25. 

26,  27,  28. 

6 

29,  30. 

31,32,33. 

7 

34,  35. 

36. 

8 

37,  38,  39. 

40,  41,  42. 

9 

43,  44,  45. 

46,  47,  48. 

10 

49,  50,  51. 

52,  53,  54. 

11 

55,  56,  57. 

58,  59,  60. 

12 

61,  62,  63. 

64,  65,  66. 

13 

67. 

68,  69. 

14 

70,71. 

72,  73. 

15 

74,75,76. 

77. 

16 

78,  79,  80. 

81,  82,  83,  84. 

17 

85,  86,  87. 

88. 

18 

89,  90,  91. 

92,  93. 

19 

94,  [95],  96. 

97,  98,  99,  100. 

20 

101,  102. 

103. 

21 

104. 

105. 

22 

106. 

107,  108. 

23 

109,  110,111,  112. 

113,  114. 

24 

115,116,117. 

118.  Jnde  4  periodi. 

25 

Inde  quinque  periodi  ejusdem. 

Inde  4  periodi  ejusdem. 

26 

Inde  quinque  periodi  ejusdem . 

Inde  4  ultimi  ejusdem. 

27 

119, 120,  121, 122, 123, 124. 

125,  126, 127,  128,  129, 

130. 

28 

131,  132,  133,  134. 

135,  136,  137. 

29 

138,  139,  140. 

141,  142. 

30 

143,  144, 145. 

146, 147,  148,  149,  150. 

312  [1560. 


Ordo  Lcctioimm  juxta  con tex turn  Bibliorum : 

sepositis  Psalmis. 


Vetus  Testamentum  prima  lectione  rccitatur  in  Matutinis  &  Vesperis : 
&  quolibet  anno  debet  finiri,  exceptis  quibusdam  libris  &  capitibus,  qui 
omittuntur,  propterea  quod  non  sunt  tarn  necessarii  quam  alii. 

Novum  Testamentum  alteri  lectioni  inseritur  in  Matutinis  &  Vesperis  : 
&  singulis  annis  ter  repetitur,  una  cum  Epistolis  &  Evangeliis,  excepta 
Apocalypsi,  ex  qua  lectiones  aliquot  festis  quibusdam  tribuuntur. 

Nota.  Ut  autem  scias  quae  lectiones  quolibet  die  legi  debeant,  quaere  diem 

mensis  in  sequenti  Calendario.     Isthic  enim  libros  &  capita  invenies  lec- 
tionum,  quae  ad  Matutinas  &  Vesperas  recitabuntur. 

In  festis  mobilibus,  immobilibus,  &  Dominicis,  quae  proprios  habent 
psalmos  &  lectiones,  relinquuntur  psalmi  &  lectiones  nominati  in  Ca- 
lendario. 

Sciendum  est  etiam,  CoUectam,  Epistolam,  &  Evangelium  Dominicae 
diei  repeti  per  totam  septimanam,  nisi  inciderit  festum  quod  proprium 
habet  officium. 

In  Bolismo  vel  bisextili,  quo  vicesimus  quintus  dies  Februarii  in  duos 
dividitur,  utriusque  diei  idem  est  officium. 

Ubicunque  principium  Lectionis,  Epistolae  \e\  Evangelii  non  expri- 
mitur,  incipiendum  est  a  principio  capitis. 

Et  ubicunque  non  exprimitur  finis  Lectionis,  legendum  est  ad  finem 
capitis. 


1560.] 


313 


Lection es  Proprise,  quae  pro  Primis  Lectionibus 

recitabuntur,   per   totum  annum,  diebus  Domini- 

cis,   ad  preces  Matutinas   &  Vespertinas. 

Aliquot  etiam  Secundse  lectiones. 


Dominicae  Adventus  Dom. 

Dominica. 

Matutin<e. 

Vesperec. 

1 
2 
3 

4 

Esai.    1 

5 

25 

30 

Esa.    2 
24 
26 
32 

Dominicae  post  Natalem  Domini. 

1 

2 

Esai.  37 
41 

Esai.  38 
43 

Dominicae  post  Epiphaniam. 

1 
2 
3 

4 
5 

Esai.  44 
51 
55 
57 
59 

Esai.  46 
53 
56 
58 
64 

Septuagesima. 

Gen.  1 

Gen.  2 

Sexagesima. 

Gen.  3 

Gen.  6 

Dominica  Quinquagesimae. 

Genesis  9 

Genesis  12 

Dominicae  Quadragesimae. 

1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 

Gene.  V,\ 
27 
39 
43 

Exod.    3 
9 

Gene.  22 
34 
42 
45 

Exod.  5 
10 

314 


[1560. 


Dominica. 

Matutince. 

Vespertina. 

Die  Paschse. 

^  Exod.  12 

K  Exod.  14 
i' Acto.  2 

(  Roma.  6 

Dominicse  post  Pascha. 

1 

Num.  16 

Num.  22 

2 

23 

25 

3 

Deut.   4 

Deut.  5 

4 

6 

7 

5 

8 

9 

Dominica  post  Ascensionem  Dom. 

Deut.  12                                 Deut.  13 

Die  Pentecostes. 

<  Deut.  17 

(  Act.  10.  Aperiens  autem 

<  Deut.  18 

(  Act.  19.   Factum  est  au- 

Petrus OS.  &c. 

tem  cum  Apollo  esset 
Corinthi.  &c. 

Dominica  Trinitatis. 

Gene.   18 

•» 
Josue.  1 

Matth.  3 

Dominicse  post  Trinitatem. ' 

1 

JOSUSB.     10 

Josuse  23 

2 

Judi.        4 

Judi.      5 

3 

1.  Reg.    2 

1.  Reg.  3 

4 

12 

13 

5 

15 

16 

6 

2.  Reg,  12 

2.  Reg.  21 

7 

22 

24 

8 

3.  Reg.  13 

3.  Reg.  17 

9 

18 

19 

10 

21 

22 

11 

4.  Reg.    5 

4.  Reg.  9 

12 

10 

18 

13 

4.  Reg.  19 

4.  Reg.  23 

14 

J ere.         5 

Jere.     22 

15 

Jerem.   35 

Jere.     36 

16 

Ezech.      2 

Ezec.    14 

17 

16 

18 

18 

20 

24 

19 

Danie.      3 

Dan.       6 

20 

Joel.         2 

Mich.     6 

21 

Abacuc.   2 

Prover.  1 

22 

Prover.     2 

3 

23 

11 

12 

24 

13 

14 

25 

Pro.        15 

16 

26 

17 

19 

Sequuntur  lectiones  proprice  Festorum  dierum. 

i 


.1560.] 


315 


Proprise  Lectiones  Festorum  dierum. 


Dies. 


Matutince. 


Vespera. 


Andreae  apost. 
Thomae  apost. 


Proverb.  20. 
Proverb.  23 


Proverb.  21 
Proverb.  24 


Die  Natalis  Domini. 


lect. 


Stephani  pro- 
thomartyris 


Joannis  Evang. 
Innocentium. 

Circumcisionis. 


{1} 


<  Esai.  9. 

I  Luc.  2.     usque    ad 

hominibus    honae 

voluntatis. 
{  Proverb.  28 
<Act.6.  &7.   Stepha. 

plenus  usque,  Et 

post  40. 
(Ecclesi.  5  7 
( Apoca.  1.  3 
Jere.   31.  usque  ad 

Audivi  Ephraim. 
f  Genesis.  17-1 
iRoma.      2  5 


Esa.  7.  locutus  est 
Dominus  ad  Ac. 
Tit.    3.      Apparuit 
bonitas. 
S  Eccle.  4 

<Act.     7.    Et    com- 
pletis  quadraginta 
annis. 
$  Eccle.    6. 
t  Apoc.  22. 
Sapient.  1 

i  Deu.lO.  &  nunc  Isra, 
i  Coloss.  2. 


Die  Epiphaniae. 


Convers.  Pauli. 


S  Esa.  60. 

c  Luc.   3.  Factum  est 

autem  cum  bapti- 

zaretur.  &c. 
<  Sapien.  5. 
I  Act.     22.  usque  ad 

Audiebant  autem. 


(Esa.  69.  [49] 

<Joa.  2.  Post  haec 
descendit  Caper- 
naum. 

S  Sapient.  6. 

I  Act.        2. 


Die  Purificationis  Mariae  vir. 


Mathiae  Aposto. 
Annunci.  Mariae. 
Fer,  4.  ante  pasc. 
Coenae  Domini. 
Parasceves. 
Vigilia  Paschae. 

Fer.  2.  post  pasch. 
Feria   tertia.        | 

Marci  evang. 
Philip.  &  Jacobi. 


g[S]apient.  9. 

Sapient.  19 

Ecclesi.  2 

Osee.  13 

Dani.  9 

Gen.  22 

Zach.  9 

5Exod.  16? 

iMatth.  285 

( Exod.  20 

t  Lu.    24.  usque    ad 

Et  ecce  duo  ex. 

Ecclesi.  4 

Ecclesi.  7 


Sapient.    32 


Ecclesi. 

Ecclesi. 

Osee. 

Jere., 

Esai. 

Exo. 
J  Exod. 
^Act. 
(Exod. 
i  1  Cor. 


1 
3 
14 
31 
53 
13 
17 
3 
32 
15 


Ecclesi.      5 
Ecclesi.      9 


Die  Ascensionis  Domini. 


Fer.  2.  post.  Pent. 
Feria  tertia. 

Barnabae  Apost. 


Deut. 

10 

Deut. 

30 

Deut. 

32 

( Ecclesi. 
tActo. 

10 

14 

Deut.        11 

Deut.        31 

Deut.        34 
(Ecclesi.      12 
^Act.   15.    usque    ad 
Post  aliquot  dies. 


316 


[1560. 


Dies. 


Matutin<e. 


Vesper<e. 


Die  Joannis  Baptistae. 


Lect.    \\\ 


Petri  aposto. 

Jacobi  aposto. 
Bartholomaei. 
Matthaei.  apost 


fi] 


{'\ 


5  Malach. 
cMatth. 


3i 


157 


\  Ecclesi. 

<Acto.  3 

Ecclesi.  21 
Ecclesi.  25 
Ecclesi.  35 


$  Malach.      4 
tMat.  14.  usque  ad, 

Cum  audisset. 
5  Ecclesi.     19 
<Acto.  4 

Ecclesi.    23 

Ecclesi.    29 

Ecclesi.    38 


Die  Michaelis  Angeli. 


Lucffi  Evangeli. 
Simonis  &  Judae. 


Ecclesi. 
Eccle. 
jEccle'. 


39. 
51 
24 
25 


Ecclesi.     44 
Job.  1 

Job.  42 


Die  omnium  Sanctorum. 


Lectio 


Sapient.  3.  usque  ad 
Quoniam  felix  est 
sterilis.  &c. 

Heb.  11.&12.  Sancti 
per  fidem.  usque  ad, 
Feratis  castigatio- 
nem. 


Sap.    5.     usque    ad. 

Et  accipiet  armatu- 

ram  zelus  illius. 
Apo.   19.    usque    ad 

Et  ecce  vidi  Ange- 

lum. 


__ . 5 

Psalmi  proprii  festorum.' 

Die  Natalis  Domini. 

Psalmi. 

18.     44.     84 

88.    109.    131. 

Die  Paschae. 

Psalmi. 

2.      56.    110. 

112.    113.    117. 

Die  Ascensionis  Domini. 

Psalmi. 

8.      14.     23.2 

27.      67.    108. 

Die  Pentecostes. 

Psalmi. 

47.     66. 

103.    144. 

Finis. 

['  A  misprint  for,  Job.    The  figures  1,  2,  are  inserted  in  the  English 
Calendar,  as  pointing  out  the  first  and  second  lessons.    See  p.  44.] 
[2  These  Psalms  ought  to  be  20,  23,  07,  107.] 


1560.] 


317 


zn 

>■ 

X 
>i 

o 

.^ 
za 

•  1—1 

i 

> 

c4 

«0                            _^                                                                                                          l-H                                              l-H 

3 

c>i 

l-H                                                                                                                                   (—1 

^                                                                  rt  ^rt  rt  r-  F-H  -H       .^                                                                 p-i  .— 1 

2                            2    ^ 

1    i^ 

1    a 

Brigidae  virginis. 
Purijicatio  Alarice. 
Blasii  episc.  &  marty. 
Gilbert!  (/onfessoris. 
Agathag  vir.  &  mar. 
Vedasti  &  Amandi. 
Anguli  episcopi. 
Pauli  episcopi. 
AppolonicB  virginis. 
Scholastica  vir. 
Sol  in  piscibus. 
Eulalice  virginis. 
Ulfranni^  episcopi. 
Valentin!  episcopi. 
Faustini. 

Julianae  virginis. 
Policronii  episcopi. 
Simeonis  episc. 
Sabin!  &  Julian!. 
Mildredag  virgin. 
Sexaginta  novem  mar. 
Cathedra  2  Petri  apo. 
Policarpi  episcopi. 
Mathice  apostoli. 

Alexandri  episcopi. 
Augustini  episcopi. 
Oswald!  epis.  &  conf. 

t3  <u«*H  iuo<J.o  o'tS  <i>«4H  fec<J.a  o'C  a>««  bC'^^o  otS  a)!*-  bc<!j.a  o 

0>— l<NjO'*«5i:Ot-^C0050^ff^*t'*«COt>.CO 
-H  <M  CO  Tf  »«  »  t>.CO  C5^p-i^^i-H-^^r-i,-Hrt(N(N<N(M(?l(N(N(N(N 

£Ch 


7» 
o 

X 
zn 

ai 

> 

« 

vJ 
V 
^ 

^ 

*J      ••^cocoes    _:M»«l>.!3i  — *fC  >Ot>.C5-HMW5r>.r5^f0>Cr>»O5TJ00>Ct>»OS 

.s 

ci 

1^ 

t 

-H(MCO-<a 

o  — 

(NeO-«*»0:Cl->.C0350F-<(MW^»0«5t>.COOSO 

s 

?  ^ 

.2      > 

1    "2 
s     > 

i  § 

Depo.  Edward!  Re. 

Epiphania  Domini. 

Felicis  &  Jan. 

Luciani  pres.  cum  so. 

Judoci. 

Pauli  prim!  heremi. 

5*0^  i?i  Aquario. 
Hilarii  episcopi. 
Felicis  presbyter!. 
3Iauri  &  Isidori. 
Marcelli  martyris. 
Sulpitii  episc. 
Priscae  virginis. 
Ulstani'^  episcopi. 
Fabian!  &  Sebast. 
Agnetis  virginis. 
Vincentii  martyris. 
Emereiitianae  virg. 
Timothei. 

Conversio  Pauli.  ap. 
Polycarpi  mart. 
Julian!  confess. 
Agnetis  virginis. 
Valerii  episcopi. 
Batildis  reginas. 
Saturn!  3  &  Victoris. 

<Jja  «'T3 

<ue<-i   bC'^  .Q   O-O 

<U  '^    tX'*t5  J2   O  t3   «  «^    tSi-3*  J3   O  ^3   (U  «<-.   tt-a^  Xi   O 

F-KflSO-^  »O:Ol>.S0  35f-iZi^ 

*>  c  c 


318 


[1560. 


CO  ^  '-<•—'_  so 


(N  ^ 


rH 
'^•—'r—l 


(N 


coo^co  a3M»r5t>.Ci— iCC»ot>.Oii— icci»ot>.Oi^-  <yTf(;ccoO(M'^ 
'"' ^    a        P^  ^  i-H  i-H  i-H  «  (N  (M  <N  <M  (N  CO  P^  r-ii— (r-i 


:=     P^ 


(N 


as 

I— I  I— ' 

5  (N  <N  -w  ,_,  p^  ^  rt  ^  ^  rt  r- ^  -^^  ~ ^,  ~,  -.,  ~,  ^, 

Co  o 


|(M(N(N<N<N(N(N(N 


bo 


be- 


iOt>.S5i-Hr;  J"  0(MTfCOCOO(N-^COCCO    qj  CO  O  l>.  Ci  ^  CO 

p— 1  i-H  r-i  (N  t:; -^  ^ -^  :0  CO  i—i  r-<  1— I  .— (  ^  C^  (N  C<J  tN  (N  CO  jj  i-Hi-4 


0^     «• 


-H(NcCT}<ii^:ct>.coo5 


o  r-i  <M  CO  ''I'  lo  :o  r>.coo:o  ^  c^  eo  -t  «'5«  t^co  c:o 


»'^     1/3 

>  bco 

pi^    L_,    -^H 


bC 


3 

S-'  ^  - 

2  "  P  S 

.  o  eL,*j 

Q>     «J     Q>  p,'-' 

•-   i-H  .^  lU'o 

Ph3  <«  a 


o  -^  t^ 
w    •  S 


O.J 

s  -^     ^  .2  -s  ^ 


o'bi) 
N  'r' 


-        (U    3    ^    w 


«*    O    o 


.2   «:    cc 

■^^^ 

2    oS   S 

sss 

'bi:.2.23.2 

<U   fe  C   !d 

.c  2  o 


3  & 
^  c  c 

oJ  <u 


p  <u  a .« . 


?i  «  ^  S  5  is  a 


^  3.„  tw-j-!  C— ,F-i.„  c-g  <;u-Hi^.2;  CrH  0)  <u 


bc<J  ,o  o  ns  oj  ^  bO<J  .o  o  1^  0)  c*-i  bo<J  .q  o  'd  <u  «<-c  bc<J  X5  o  'd  o)  ^  tD*s* 


r— i{MeoTtiO':oi>.coo5 


>— '^-^hp-i,— i^F-<,— I,— If— (MC^(N(N<N(M(N(M(N(NeO 


CO 

m 
.2 

1 

(U 

> 

« 

CO'-'                 .              ^*                   p^          -'                   -^     '                   ^-    • 

•     '                  '"'                      •                           .                *■                    A                   .JI''"' 

00                                                                                    CM                                                                       (N 

-"0(M^eccco(N-<#:oco©(M'*  a-<*»coo(M'»ti:occo(>i'^  "tccocoo 

Sf- ir-i— ri-H.-H(N(N(NC^(MCO0OeCai                     ri,—  rirH,— iC^(NC^;g                     ^ 

•S 
*■»-> 

ci 

1— 1 

.M^»0:Ct>.C00iO-^(N«C'*    c<^'M'<1<»0:Ot>.00050  —  (MCC'^iOCOt>.C0 
O  ^  P-l  r-l  p-H  p-(  ^  I— 1  C^  (N  <>»  CM  (N    S                                                            r-l  ,— I  ,— 1  F-H  —  ^  ,— 1  ,— (  rt 

t^                                       "t                                  "^ 

■iic5i-HM>Ot>.Ci^CO>Or>.<r3^M    2iM«Ot>.C5^CC«f5r>.S5  — M    cJcOM5t>»C5 

P. 

o                                        o  1-H  ff^  so  "^  o  ;ot>.eo  55  0  ^H  (M  CO"*  «o  «ct>.coo5  0 

C0^(N«0'^«O;Ot>.C0Cii— ii— ir-H^r-i— ir-^i-Hrt<N(N(M(N<N<N(N(N<M<NeO 

Davidis  episcopi. 
Cedde  epis.  &  confess. 
Maurini  &  Asterii. 
Adriani  marty. 
Foce  &  Eusebii. 
Victoris. 
Perpetue. 

Quadraginta  mart. 
Equinoctium  vernum. 
Sol  in  Ariete. 
Gregorii  epi.  Roma. 
Theodori  mart. 
Petri  martyris. 
Longini  martyris. 
Hylarii  &  Tacoani. 
Patricii  episcopi. 
Edwardi  regis. 
Joseph  sponsi  Mari. 
Cuthberti  episcopi. 
Benedicti  abbatis. 
AfFrodosii  episcopi. 
Theodori  presbyteri 
Agapiti  martyris. 
Annunc.  Mari(z  virg. 
Castoris  marty. 

Dorotheae  virginis, 
Victorini. 
Quirini  martyris. 
Adelmi  episcopi. 

'C  a>'=*-i  bc<5 -^  wTd  (u'+H  bJD<J  fC  o^d  oj^^i,  bo<^  .Q  ot3  (U«*h  b/o^lj,^  o'd  <u«*-i 

O  r-H  (>1  CO  ^  «Ci  CO  t>.CO  S50  —  (NCO-^»Ci:OI>.CCOO  — 
i-HC^eO-«!tiOCOt>.COC5— i—i'-i'— li— i^^"— '-^'— I-— iCNC'ltMCNC^C^tNCN^NIMeOJO 

1560.] 


319 


• 
CO 

<v 

.l-H 

X 
M 

-1-3 
XSl 

*S 

<u 

> 

« 

l.Cor.  [115 

2.  Cor.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
Act.  15. 
2.  Cor.  9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

5           (§s«       <^ 

--^                       M              •                             •     ^  (N  .^ 

.S 

eS 

« 

^  l-H 

I'so'-t  «oi:ot>.coo5  0  — '^.    -co  Tticco 

<-h'                                     CO  CO                    p,*  2 

tw 
W 
^ 

^ 

^•3                   tl3                ^                              ^^     ^ 

(0 

Op-<Mim"TP»ccot>.eoo50i— i<NcoT)<»f5;ci>.coo50 

Nichomedis  mart. 
Marcellini  marty, 
Erasmi  episc. 
Petrocii  confess. 
Bonifacii  epis.  Rom, 
Melonis  archiepisc. 

Gulielmi  archiep, 

Aestas  incipit. 
BarnabcE  apostoli, 
Sol  in  Cancro. 
Solstitium  astivale, 

Viti  &  Modesti. 

Botulphi  confessoris. 
3Iarci  &  marcelliani 
Gervasii  &  Prothasii. 

walburgae  virg, 
Albani  mart. 
Etheldredae  virg. 
Nat.  Joannis  baptista 

Joannis  &  Pau.  mar, 
Crescentis. 
Leonis  episcopi  Ro. 
Petri  apost. 
Commemora.  pauli. 

<u  ^*-i  &c<j  ,^  o  tS  0) ««  bsi<s*  .a  «j  -tS  0)  «*-<  !5r<tJ  ,£5  w  t3  0)  «*-!  bjD<5  ^  o  'O  «'■»-" 

O-H  (N  CO  Tjt  »«Ot>.00  OSO— '(MCO'^L's:©  l>.CO  oso 

• 

m 
o 

-;< 

X 

-i 

S3 

•S3 
1^ 

SB 

B 

i 
a, 

> 

c4 

•-H                                                                                                                                 "-H 
I— 1 

I— 1 

J2             «N                               ^                                  -^ 

(N                             ^                                                                      -*                                                                            -H* 

Si 

.5 
B 

N 

cd  '-: 

-TCO-S                                                     O -H  (M  CO -*  lO  CO  t>.  CC  Si  O  ^  (M  CO  ^  »C  CO  r>.  CO    iT 
2(M"J3(NCO'*iOCOI>.COC5>-Hrti— i.-<i— 11— II— i^r-Ht-i(N(N(N(N(N(NC^(N(N    J3 

O                               1-1                                                                           r-i                                                                                         <N 
l-H                                          •                                                                                             .                                                                                                               . 

(u  t>.o-Heo  a?eo  »ot>.05^co»ot>.a5— <Jl^«o»ot>»05i— ico»ot>.05i— ico»o'S'^ 

Qrf  1— (',— 1  (M(Nft^                           1— ii— ii— <i— ii— ifMW                           ^-i— "1— ii-Hi— iC^(N(Nr^ 
d                           CO                                                                 '^                                                                              rH 

en 

P. 

OF-H(MCO'<*«OtOt>.COCSOi— KNCO-^iCCCt^COOSOO 
■-I  (N  CO  •*  «0  CO  t>.CO  05i-f«— n-if-H— <.-ii— ii— i^^<N(N(N(M(N(N(N(N(N(MCOCO 

Philippi  8)-  Jacobi. 
Athanasii  episcopi. 

Godardi, 

Joan,  ante  port.  lat. 

.Joan,  de  Beverlaco. 

Gordiani  &  Epima. 
Anthonii  martyris 
Sol  in  Gemini. 
Servasii  confessoris 
Bonifacii  martyris. 
Isydori  martyris 
Brandani  episcopi. 

Dioscori  martyris 
Dunstani  episcopi 
Bernardini. 
Helenae  reginae 
Julian ae  virginis 
Desyderii  martyris 

Aldemi'  episcopi 
Augustini  angl.  epi. 
Bed£e  presbyteri 
Germani  episc. 
Coronis  mart. 
Felicis  episc.  Ro. 
Petronille  virgin. 

^  o  r^  « <+H  bo<i  ^  o  'C  <u  ^  tiJDiJ  ^  o  'd  <u  e*H  tjo^a^  ^  w  tS  <u  <^  bc*^  .c  o  ts 

O  mh  (N  CO  "*  lO  CC  t^CO  05  0^  (M  CO  -<*<  lO  CO  t>.CO  05  0  — 
i-H  C^  CO  -^  »0  CO  t>.CO  05i— i^^-^i— II— II— i^-Hi— iCN(N(N(N(N(N(M(M<N<NCOCO 

320 


[1560, 


Augustus  liabet  xxxi  dies. 

§ 

X 

> 

ci 

•-S                          —                          c^             ^*                          (m'^"* 

.•Ci|>.C5.—  M»Or>.C5— <C0'Ot>.35  —  M^CCOtMSi            .        WCO'*— * 

ai 

cq 

..•'rj<:ccoooi'>i':ocoo«M'*:ccoo(Mtt>.ci-H2;             .      -too— ^ 

in 

a. 

_^i««— ..«•r^.^~^^®^'^^'*  'C«Dt>.coo5  0  —  «N  CO  >*  »o  50  r>.  CO  Oi  o  o 

— I—,  „ 

Petri  ad  vincula 
Stephani  epis.  Ro. 

Justini  presbyteri 

Transfigur.  Domi. 
Festum  nominis  Jesu. 
Ciriaci  sociorumque 
Roman i  mart. 
Laurentii  martyris 
Tiburci^  martyris 
ClarcB  virginis 
Ipoliti  &  sociorum 
Sol  in  Virr/ine. 

Rochi  mart. 

Agapeti^  martyris 
Magni  martyris 
Ludovici  episcopi 
Bernardi  confess. 

Timothei  &  Apoli. 
BartholomcBi  aposi, 
Ludovici  Regis. 
Severini 
Ruffi^  martyris. 
Augustini  episc. 
Decollatio  Joannis 
Felicis  &  Audacti 
Paulini  episcopi 

O  'C  <U  «M   tl£<5  -S  O  '^   <U  «*i   bC-S^  pO   u  n3  (U  «^   feoij  ^  o  ns   O)  =«h   tic<^  .o  wa   OJ 

0^e^fO'^'Ci;Ot>.CCClO  —  (MM-f'-OSCrr.CO  OiaO  — ' 
^  (M  CO  "*  «5  :0  t^CO  O:— 1^  —  —  —  —"——(.—  i—i(NC^(M(N<N(M(M<N(NC>1COCO 

Z'=^'i- 

^Si-C 

5r  8-  <» 

cSm 

55?.^ 

^o 

.     !^. 

;^  .-^  -^-^ 

O  *-> 

tu  . 

S  eC'-C 

r2  bt=» 

Eh-<SS 

o  o  o 

-.->   •!->   -.^ 

c  c  c 

I-  fc.  t- 

o.P.a, 

ai  tc  tn 

sss 

<<-<< 

r  .r^  .=^ . 

to 

■s 

.2 

.S 

0) 
•■r. 

> 

CJ 

^C^ICOTf   ©(MCO^^   SfNC0"«1««O   £<nC0   S«^'t}<iCCO   S  cVcO  rf      .^   6     'O-XVi 

CO                    (N                                                                                        .                                   • 

.coo?N.              o(N'*oeeo(M'*«cooa>                   >-ip                   r-i 

^CO-*-^   O-^COCOr— ii— ii— i^MF-i(N(MC>^C^(NCO'7!COtOI>»OSi-H   <ueO»Ct>»05i— t 
•-5                   •*•                                                                                     W                               ^5 

aj 

3 

M 

00 
.'1<>0:Or>.330iO--(MCO-^ri                                                     O-HdP0'*>C:0t>.C0C5 

.t>.o:'-^.                    1— ico»ot>.c:-4CO»ct^C5'— ,2i               oi?iaj               o 

^MJOt    OCO»Ot>.Oi^^i-Hr- «(N(N(N(MC^CO    O'^;0C0^m    m!**  CO  eO  i-i 

o  ^  <M  00  -*  "3  i:c  t^co  o;o-H{Mco^»ccr>  t>.co  c:  o  o 

i-HC^00'^»f5»t«.CO35r-i^^.— i^F-H^f-iF^f-«(N<N<N(N(N(N(N<N(M(NOOC«0 

Visitatio  mariae  virg. 

Zoae  virg.  &  marty. 
Dies  Canicnlares  inci- 
piimt. 

Cyrilli  episcopi. 
Septem  fratrum  mar. 
Benedicti  abbatis 
Naboris  &  Felicis. 
Privati  martyris. 
Sol  in  Leone. 
Swithini  &  sociorum. 

Kenelmi  regis. 
Arnulphi  epis. 
Rufinae  &  Justinae. 
iMargaretae  virginis. 
Praxedis  virginis. 
Mariae  Magdaleuce. 
Appollinaris  episco. 
ChristincB  virgin. 
Jacobi  apostoli. 
Annae  matris  IMaria. 
Septem  dormientiu  m. 
Sanipsonis  episcopi. 
Felicis  &  sociorum. 
Abdon  &  Sennes. 
Germani  episcopi. 

fec-^  j3  o  -C  0)  =*-.  £J3*5^  XJ  o  tS  4)  «*H  bio<5  .a  o  -tJ  <u  «*H  bc<J  ^  o  t3  a)  54_  !jc«lj  x> 

O— HC<JCO'*"0!Ct>.CC050i— KNOO-^iOCCr^CSOSO  — 
1— >  (N  W*  iC  :C  t>.CO  SSi-i-^-^-Hi— if-Hi— ii-.-H.-.(M(M(M(M(M(M(>lC^C^C^CO00 

1560.] 


321 


m 
.2 

'-B 
.  1— 1 

X 
X 
X 

-1-3 

u 

o 

-^ 

o 

■4-J 

o 

o 

.S 

> 

<A 

^-H                                                                                                  _J                                          r-1                                          — '                               • 
r-l       ,                                                                                                                                                      .                                               .                          l-H 

O    CC^COT*<iO:Ct>.OOCiOi~iCMCOt^(MfO-^»OCO»2i(NCO'^»OCO  .-  (M  CO  -^    d 

5           H           s:       ^ 

^        fN        o^*                                      "^^                                           C^                                                  ^ 

01— li—J           Cr                          1— 11— (1 — {"TS                          1— 11— (1— Ir-HpH                        1— li— irHl— (r— I'TI 

c3       J«         0                                     3                                          oi                                                5 

SJ     S     H                         ^                             ^                                 H 

o» 

1—1 

-^                                             .„•    • 

^:»o<:oi>.coc:oi— ic<jco^»-o^'5'~'(McO'«*»oir'i>.coc:Oi— loico-^ocot^ 

j3                                          ,— Ir-l-^r-Hr- lr-(r-..._;                                                                  ^r-lr-l^i— Ir-lr-ll— 1 

F-H           1-^'           ^*                                                      i-i 
l-H                  . 

.  CO    c^          *^                           ^-^  CO  .f^ 
J_^fO'2f'5"5t>.C:r-^i— i-TSCOiOt^CS 
C3         ^          °                                          3 

N      ^      H                             Hj 

1— ICO»0— T                           ^CO»OI>.05r5i 
1— 1  1— (  1— 1    P,CO  »0  l>»  05  1— 1  1— 1  1— 1  r-(  ^^    0-^ 
03                                                              0 
«2                                                           tq 

P 

Oi— i(NCO'*»OCOI>.C0050'^(MCOTt*«0«5l>.CO(3500 

Remigii  &  Bavonis. 
Leodegarii  episcopi. 
Candidi  martyris. 
Francisci  confessoris. 
Apolinaris  martyris. 
Fidis  virginis. 
Marci  &  Marcellinii. 
Pelagi^e  virginis. 
Sol  in  Scorpione. 
Gereonis  &  sociorum. 
Nichasii  episc.  &  mar. 
Wilthfridi^  episcopi. 

Calixti  episc.  Ro. 
Ulfranni  episcopi. 

Etheldred^e  virgi. 
Lucce  evangelistcB. 
Fredeswidce  virg. 
AustrobertfE^  virgi. 
Undecim  mil.  virgi. 
Marice  Salome. 
Romani  episcopi. 
Maglorii  episcopi. 
Crispini  &  crispinia. 
Evaristas  episco.  Ro. 
Florentii  martyris. 
Symonis  &;  Judcs. 
Narcisci  episcopi. 
Germani  &  Capuani. 
Quintini  episco. 

•"3^X5   U  -d   0  ^   tjO'35  Xi   UTi   <ii'^   &c-<tj  .a 

«j  T3   (U  «<-(   &JD-<35  .^   «J  r^   «U  ^1-1    bE-^  Si   0      1 

Oi— i(MCO'*0?CI>.CO<r50^CNCO^»CiCCt-^COC50r-t 

s-  ^  to 

OS  • -1     r^ 


sss 


m 

.2 

'~^ 

X 
X 
X. 

0 

s 

Oh 
a 
CO 

<U 
P- 

a: 

cu 

> 

(N 

j:*cO'*»o:ot>»coc:o-H(McO'^ 

1— 1 
lo:©  5;iMco-^'C«t>.coC50— i(Mco^»o 

0               00                                     _^                            ^(N               p^^-^<N*^ 

— .*    •                   oi                          •        •                                  •    ' 

.-;  fN  ^  ^  =^  CO  0  CN  'f  r-i  6                 i     ,13          S      d  ^*      2:1,^         o 

3 

C<l 

"J^CO-<*'COt>.COCiOr-i(MrO'^i 

f^ 

Dani.  9 

11 

13 
Oze.  1. 

4 

7 

9 

11 

13 
Joel.  1. 

3 
Amo.  2 

4 

6 

8 
Abdia.  1 
Jone.2.3 
Mich.  1. 

3 

5 

7 
Naum  2 
Abac.  1. 

Soph.  2. 

Agge.  1. 

Zach.  1 

4.5. 

7 

9 

\t 

0-H(MCO-^  »Cii:Cr>.CCOiOi— '(NCO-^'Oi^t^CCOSO 
1— i(MC0rf»O«Ot>.C0Oip-<^Hi— ir- 1— i^H,— ii— (r-H^.HCNC-l(N(N<N(N<N(N<N(MCO 

Egidii  abbatis. 
Anthonii  martyris. 

Bertini  abbatis. 
Eugenii  confessoris 

Nativitas  MaricB  vi. 
jEqiiinoct.autumnale. 
Sol  in  Libra. 
Prothi  &  Jacincti. 
Martiniani  episcopi. 

EdithsB  virginis. 
Lamberti  episcopi. 
Victoris  &  Coronas. 
Januarii  martyris. 
Eustachii. 

MathcBi  apo.  S)-  evan. 
Mauricii  &  sociorum. 
Teclae  virginis. 
Andochii  martyris. 
Firmini  episcopi. 
Cypriani  &  Justinge. 
Cosmas  &  Damiani. 
Exuperii  episcopi. 
Michaelis  arcliangeli. 
Hieronimi  presbyt. 

=*-•   iJO-r;  rS  o't3  <u«+H   bc<j  XI  oitS 

O)  =«   &JD<^  X!    O  t3   <U  «*-'   feJO^i^  XJ   W  'O   <U  '+-.    tjo          1 

O  ^  CJ  r5 

1— 1  c^i  CO  "^  kO  ;c  t>.co  ::;;.— 1 ,—  1—1  -H 

■t*  O  cr  l^  CC  CI  O  -^  (M  CO  t  "0  --c  l-N.  cc  c:  O 
-H  P^H  — 1  —  —  -H  Cvj  f>l  (M  Ol  C^  Ol  (M  (>1  (M  (M  CO 

[liturg.  qu.  euz.] 


21 


322 


[1560. 


m 

•  r-l 

X 
X 

o 

■i 

r-l 
O 

a 

CD 

a 

o 

Q 

>-< 

<u 

> 

c4 

CO                         _;                                                                                  »» 

8 
.s 

Is 

(N 

r.1                                                                                                                     o5 1^  i-H  Its 

._•        ^  CO  >r5  t^  ri  fM  '*  CC'  CO  ®  (M  'I"  CO  Ct;  O  (M  -f  c;;  CC  O  (M  -t  ._•  Cr  CO      .      .  JO  lO 
c:c^r-lf— ii— ii— ii— ((N(N(NC^C^COCOCOeO-^Tl<'^^rf»Ot-'SO    rt'O'C   <u*2«s:c 

m 

a 

Eligii  episcopi. 
Libanii'. 
Barbara?  virgin. 
Osmundi  episcopi. 
Sabbae  abbatis. 
Nicolai  episcopi. 
Sol  in  Capricorno. 
Concept.  Mariae  vir. 
Solstititim  hyhcrmim. 
Eualiae^  virginis. 
Damasi  episc.  Ro. 
Pauli  episcopi. 

Othile^  virginis. 
Valerii  episcopi. 

Lazari  episcopi. 
Uraciani  episcopi. 
Venesiae  virginis. 
Julii  martyris. 
ThomcB  apostoli. 
Triginta  m  arty  rum. 
Victoriae  virginis. 
Sanctarum  virg.  40. 
Nativitas  Domini. 
Stephani  prothoma. 
Joaimis  Evangelistce. 
Sanct.  Innocentium. 

Silvestri  episc.  Rom. 

!i)_  !jjo<t^  JO  o  tJ  <u  t*H  &jo<J  ,i2  o  t3  0)  5<_,  bjo'tj  .a  o  'T3  o;  «4H  tjD<^  ,o  o  TS  a; ««  bcs^ 

O  F-H  (M  CO  -ri<  "O  CO  t->.CC  050^^(NCO-*'0«;b.CCOOrH 
'-H<NC0-*'O:Ot>.C0C5.— 1^.—  r-i^^r-(^rH—(CN(M(M<N(N(N(N5fl(N<NCOCO 

£33 


•^  ^  i-> 

c^  c  a 

xTi  tn  <n 

S  S  2 
<« 


m 
O 

X 
o 

ci 

a 

o 
o 

1^; 

CD 
> 

Apo.  19. 
Colo.  2. 

3 

4 
l.Tes.l. 

2 

3 

4 

5 
2.Tes.l. 

2 

3 
I.Tim.  1 
2.  3. 

4 

5 

G 
2.  Tim.  1 

2 

3 

4' 
Titus  1. 
2.  3.    ' 
Phil.  1. 
Hebr.  1. 

2 

3 

4 

5 

G 

o'o        '-<'— 1— II— (p-((M(M(N(N(NCOCOO'5COCCi-^-VTt*-<3<-^0   53               g 

e4 

Sco                           ^• 

'-'    •C50-^fMcOTfic(McO'n*»cc£t>.coc:oi— ifMcc^iOitot^corso-^    • 

'"t^'—  C-1G^CMG^1(Mk!                                                                  ,— lr-<i-Hr-lpH-Hr— ir-li— II— I<>>(No 

•  O                                                                                                                                                                   r-l                     . 
CO      .                                                                                                                                                            .               --H 

._•  ^  00  =:  Ol  -t*  ;0  CO  O  (M  -ti  «5  CO  O  OTt  «0  CO  O  01  -^  O  00  ®    ^ 
&,0         r-li— ii— 1,— ir-iC^C-"l<M(M(M0'5C0PtaSJ0-^Tf<n<-^-x!<O    rjCOuO    c3C0»O 

m 

a 

o— 'Oico^oect-^cocso— loico-tocot^cocto 
.-i(NcO'^«oot>.coc5r-Hi— irHr-Hi— iF-r-ir-if— ll-^c^^(^^(^^(^^(^^<^^(^^(^^c^(^^^5 

Festum  omnium  sanct. 

Wenefredae  virginis. 
Amantii  &  Vitalis. 
Leti  presbyteri. 
Leonardi  abbatis. 
U^illibrordi  archiep. 
Sol  in  Sagittario. 
Theodori. 
Martini  episcopi. 
Martini  episcopi. 
Paterni.  mart. 
Bricii  episcopi. 
Transl.  Erkenwaldi. 
Machuti  episcopi. 

Hugonis  episcopi. 

Elizabethas  matro. 
Edmundi  regis. 
Presentatio  mariae. 
Cecilia?  virginis. 
dementis  episc.  Ro. 
Grisogoni  martyris. 
Katherinjfi  virginis. 
Lini  episcopi  Rom. 
Agricolae  &  Vitalis. 
Rufi  martyris. 
Saturnini. 
Andrecs  apostoli. 

•^    (iiU-,    bC-^  -O   O  tJ   <u  =M   bC-<5^  ^   O  TS   «  «4-.    &JC-<3:J  ^   O  n3   0)  «4-i    tr.*t,  -Q   O  tS   <U 

O— i(NCO-TtiiOCCI>.COOOi— i(Nco^io«sr^cos:o 
1— <(MCOTt>Ci«51>.OOC5.^— 1— 'rH— iF-iF--i«p-i-^(M(MC^->(M<M(Mi^1i!N(NtNCO 

1560.] 


323 


De  anno  ^  partibus  ejus. 

Annus  proprie  est  illud  spacium  iemporis,  quo  sol  totiim  suum 
Zodiacum  sive  Signiferimi  peragrat:  quod  tempus  comprehendit  dies 
365.  ^*  sex  horas  Jerme.  Qui  dies  ejfficiunt  hebdomadas  62  ^  diem 
prceterea  unum. 

Sex  nice  horce  quater  collectm  integrum  diem  quarto  quoque  anno 
ejfficiunt  intercalandum.  Qui  dies  ita  inserendus  videbatur,  ut  temporum 
ratio  Solis  itineri  perpetuo  congrueret;  utque  Solstitia  ^  ^quinoctia, 
cceteraque  anni  tempora,  eosdem,  m^enses  tanquam  sedes  ohtinerent :  quod- 
que  dies  reliqui  omnes,  adeoque  festa  Im/mobilia,  quae,  vocant,  easdem 
literas  retineant,  nee  suis  sedibus  pellantur. 

Qiiare  in  anno  quarto  legendum  est  in  fine  mensis  Februarii,  videlicet 
25 1.  die,  in  sede  liter  a  F,  bis  Mat.  Mat.  ut  sextus  dies  Kalendarum 
(inde  anno  nomen  Bissexto  vel  Bissextili)  bis  noininetur,  propter  diem 
ilium  quarto  quoque  anno  ibidem,  inserendum.  TJnde  prima  ex  dua- 
hus  illius  anni  Uteris  dominicalibus  seruit  usque  ad  diem  24  Febru- 
arii,  secunda  vero  inde  usque  ad  anni  finem. 


Hehdomadce  sive  Septimance. 

Annus  Solaris  sive  Communis  habet  Hebdomadas  62.  ^  diem  iinmn. 

Hebdomada  habet  dies  septem.  Horum  adpellationes  partim  a  re- 
cepto  usu  ecclesice,  partim  a  Judceis  &j  Astrologis  ad  nos  transmissce 
sunt,  quorum  diversitatem  hcec  tabella  ostendit. 


Judsei. 

Astrologi. 

Christiani. 

Prima  vel  una  Sabbatorum. 

Solis. 

Dominicus  dies. 

Secunda     \ 

Lunce. 

Secunda 

Tertia 

Martis. 

Tertia 

Quarta 

,  Sabbati. 

Dies  I    Mercurii. 

Quarta 

'>  Ferii 

Quinta 

Jovis. 

Quinta 

Sexta 

Veneris. 

Sexta 

Sabbatum 

,  Saturni. 

Septhna  ^ 

Cijclus  Solaris. 

MuTATio  literce  Dominicalis  partim  contingit  ob  reliquum  diem  super 
integras  hebdomadas,  partim  ob  e/ii/3oXtcrfi6i/  quaternis  annis  recurren- 
tem,  [et]  non  potest  ipsa  in  sua  principia  revolvi  citius,  quam  viginti 

[}  The  intercalary  day,  or  another  24th,  on  which  the  letter  f  was  to 
be  repeated,  and  the  feast  of  S.  Matthias  a  second  time  kept.  This 
direction  is  contrary  to  the  one  on  p.  812,  translated  from  the  English 
Prayer  Book.] 

21—2 


324 


[1560. 


octo  annorum  perpetuo  intervallo.  Quater  enim  7  efficiunt  28.  Pro- 
inde  hie  Cyclus  literarum  Domhiicaliwm  complectitur  28  annos,  ^ 
vacatur  Solaris,  quia  ah  ipsius  ambitu  per  signiferwm  pendet.  Cujus 
initium  a  Bissextili  anno,  in  quo  prior  litera  Dominicalis  G  esset, 
posterior  F,  7ion  inconcinne  factum  est,  nempe  ut  anticipatio  ilia  a 
postrema  litera  in  primam  recurreret. 

Ipsum  Cyclum  Mc  in  tahella  subjiciemus. 


Cycl.  sola. 
Lite.  dom. 
BissextJlis. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

r> 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

G 

E 

D 

C 

B 

G 

F 

E 

D 

B 

A 

G 

F 

D 

F 

A 

C 

E 

Cycl.  sola. 
Lit.  Dom. 
Bissextilist 


15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

2(5 

27 

28 

C 

B 

A 
G 

F 

E 

D 

C 
B 

A 

G 

F 

E 
D 

C 

B 

A 

Jam  ut  hujus  tabellce  usus  sit,  tribue  anno  Domini  1560.  imita- 
tem,  proximo  binarium,  tertio  hide  ternarium,  donee  ad  finem  perve- 
nias.  Itaque  annus  hie  prcesens  1560.  currentis  cycli  Solaris  est  1,  qui 
pariter  cum  1587.  anno  terminabitur,  ita  ut  "ayino  88.  supra  1500, 
ordo  iterum  redeat  ad  unitatem,  atque  ita  deinceps,  quamdiu  hie  mun- 
dus  duraverit. 

Litera  dominicalis  ea  est,  quce  sub  ipso  Aureo  7iumero  posita  in- 
venitur.  Si  duce  occurrerint,  est  annus  Bissextilis.  Et  litera  quce 
superiorem  locum  occupat,  est  Dominicalis  usque  ad  ferias  Matthice, 
quce  injeriorem,  usque  ad  Jlnem  anni. 

Eadem  ratione  indagatur  Aureus  numerus  ^  Epactce :  de 
quibus  vide  subjectam  tabellam. 


Aur.  num. 
Epactae. 


3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

1 

2 

3 

14 

25 

6 

17 

28 

9 

20 

1 

12 

23 

4 

15 

26 

7 

18 

29 

11 

22 

1560.] 


325 


J* 

8 


De  inventione  Paschatis, 

in  perpetuum. 


A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

1 

Apr.  9. 

10 

11 

12 

6 

7 

8 

2 

Mar.  26. 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

Ap.  1 

3 

Apr.  16. 

17 

18 

19 

20 

14 

15 

4 

Apr.  9. 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

5 

Mar.  26. 

27 

28 

29 

23 

24 

25 

6 

Apr.  16. 

17 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

7 

Apr.  2. 

^  3 

4 

5 

6 

Ma.  31 

Apr.  1 

8 

Apr.  23. 

24 

25 

19 

20 

21 

22 

9 

Apr.  9. 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

8 

10 

Apr.  2. 

3 

M.  28 

29 

30 

31 

Apr.  1 

11 

Apr.  16. 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

12 

Apr.  9. 

10 

11 

5 

6 

7 

8 

13 

JMar.  26. 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

25 

14 

Apr.  16. 

17 

18 

19 

13 

14 

15 

15 

Apr.  2. 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

16 

Mar.  26. 

27 

28 

22 

23 

24 

25 

17 

Apr.  16. 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

18 

Apr.  2. 

3 

4 

5 

M.  30 

31 

Ap.  1 

19 

Ap.  23. 

24 

28 

19 

20 

21 

22 

In  loco  correspondente  numero  Aureo  S)   literce  Dominicali, 

invenies  quota  die  Martii  vel  Aprilis  erit  Paschatis 

dies.  Martins  notatur  Jioc  modo :  Mar.  vel  M. 

Aprilis  vera  liac  nota:  Apr.  vel  Ap. 


Lit.  Dom. 


326 


[1560. 


De  Festis  Mohilibus. 

Invento  tempore  Paschatis,  reliquorum  Festorum,  quce  Mohilia  niin- 
cupantur,  tempora  sine  ullo  negotio  prcejiniri  possunt,  quoniain  eodern 
semper  intervallo  aut  prcecedunt  7rao-;^a,  aut  sequimtur,  ut  ex  hac  ta- 
hella  patet. 


Septuagesima     ] 
Sexagesmia         (  antecedunt  Fes- 
Quinquagesima  I  turn  Paschatis. 
Quadragesima    ' 


Rogationes 

Pentecoste 

Trinitatis 


sequimtur 
Pasclia 


hebdomadibus , 


Hebdomadis. 


Festum  Ascensionis  Domini  sequitur  Dominicam  Rogationum  proxi- 
mo die  Jovis,  seu  feria  quinta. 

Intervallum  vocant  vulgo  spatium  inter  festum  Nativitatis  Domini 
b)  dominicam,  Quinquagesimoe  comprehenswn,  quod  plcerunque  prceter  in- 
tegras  hebdomadas  dies  aliquot  continet,  quos  appellant  Concurrentes. 

Dominica  prima  Adventus  semper  ea  est,  qua}  Barbarm  festum 
proxime  antecedit.  * 

Immohilia  Festa. 


Reliqua  festa  dicuntur  Immobilia,  quia  singula  eisdem  turn  diebus 
mensium,  turn  Uteris  septenariis,  velut  perpetuis  sedibus  adjixa  sunt. 
De  quibus  ^V^  genere  hi  versus,  quamvis  inconditi,  non  tamen  inutiles 
vulgo  circumferuntur : 

Sex  sunt  ad  Puri,  bis  sex  sunt  usque  Philippi. 
Ad  Jacobum  totidem,  novem  sunt  ad  Michaelem. 
Sex  ad  Martini,  sex  ad  Natalia  Christi. 
Adde  dies  octo,  totus  complebitur  Annus. 


1560.]  327 


Liber    precum    pub- 

licarum,  in  ecclesia 
ANGLICANA. 


Ordo  in  Matutinis  et    Vespertinis  lyrecihiis  servandus. 

JVIatutin^  pi'eces  &  Vespertina?  celebrabuntur  in  locis  Ecclesiarum, 
Capellarum  &  Chororum,  consuetis,  nisi  aliter  loci  Ordinario  visum 
fuerit.  Chorus  etiam  manebit  eadem  forma^  qua  superiorum  tempo- 
rum  fuit. 

In  principio  Matutinarum  precum  Administrator  Sacrorum  clara 
&  aperta  voce  pronunciabit  unam  aliquam  ex  sacriE  scripturae  senten- 
tiis,  quae  consequuntur.  Post  quam  subjiciet  orationem,  quae  Senten- 
tiis  est  apposita.  Qui  ordo  etiam  servabitur  in  exordio  precum  Ves- 
pertinarum. 

Sententise. 

Si  impius  egerit  poenitentiam  pro  omnibus  peccatis  suls  Ezech.  is. 
quae  operatus  est,  &  custodierit  omnia  prascepta  mea,  &  fccerit 
judicium  &  justiciam,   vita  vivet,  &  non  morietur.      Omnium 
iniquitatum  ejus  quas  operatus  est,  non  recordabor :  dicit  Do- 
minus. 

Iniquitatem  meam  agnosco,  &  pcccatum  meum  contra  me  rsai.  51. 
est  semper. 

Averte.faciem  tuam  a  peccatis  meis:  &  omnes  iniquitatcs  psai.  [5]i. 
mcas  dele. 

Sacrificium  Deo  spiritus  contribulatus :    cor  contritum  &;  psai.si. 
humiliatum,  0  deus,  ne  contemnas. 

Scindite  corda  vestra,  &  non   vcstimenta  vestra,  &  con-  joci.  2. 
vcrtimini  ad  Dominum  Dcum  vestrum,  quia  benignus  &  misc- 
ricors  est,  patiens  &   multsB  dementia},  qui  se  ab  infcrcndo 
inalo  contineat. 

Tui  Domini  Dei  nostri  est  misericordia  &  propiciatio,  quia  Danici. 
reccssimus  a  to,  &  non  audivimus  vocem  Domini  Dei  nostri, 
ut  ambularemus  in  lege  ejus. 

Corripe    nos,  Domine,   veruntamen  in  judicio   &  non  inJere.[i]o. 
furore  tuo,  ne  forte  ad  niliilum  rcdigas  nos. 

Poenitentiam  agitc ;  appropinquat  cnim  regnum  cooler um.  Math. 


328  MATUTIN^  PRECES.  [1560. 

^"ce.  15.  Surgam,  &  Ibo  ad  patrem  meum,  &  dicam  ei :  Pater,  pec- 

cavi  in  coelum  &   coram  te.      Jam  non  sum  dignus  vocari 

filius  tuus. 
Psai.  Li]42.  jN^on  intres  in  judicium  cum  servo  tuo,  Domine,  quia  non 

justificabitur  in  conspectu  tuo  omnis  vivens. 
[i.]Joan.  1.  Si  nos  peccati  expertes  esse  dicimus,  fallimus  nos  ipsos, 

nee  est  in  nobis  Veritas. 

Charissimi  fratres :  Sacra  scrlptura  multis  in  locis  nos 
commonefacit,  ut  multiplices  nostras  oiFensiones  &  infinita  pec- 
cata  confiteamur  &  agnoscamus,  nee  ullam  in  conspectu  Dei 
dissimulationem  adhibeamus,  sed  errata,  quocunque  ex  genere 
sint,  universa  coram  Deo  denudemus,  animo  demisso  since- 
roque  contestemur,  ut  culpse  tam  salutaris  agnitio  veniam  ex 
summa  Dei  dementia  consequatur.  Et  quanquam  peccata 
nostra  semper  in  oculis  Dei  collocanda  sunt,  &  nobis  lamenta- 
biliter  commemoranda ;  tamen  hoc  in  publico  coetu  precipue 
fieri  debet,  in  quo  primum  nos  summas  gracias  agere  conve- 
nit,  propter  uberrimam  Divini  nu minis  munificentiam,  qu^e 
nos  omni  genere  beneficiorum  cumulavit.  Deinde  Dei  bonitas 
excellens  prsedicanda  est,  attendend^D  sunt  sacrse  scriptur^e : 
postremo  precibus  ardentissimis  emendicandum  est  a  Deo, 
quicquid  animorum  status  aut  corporis  r^quirit.  Quapropter 
omnes  vos,  qui  prsesentes  hie  adestis,  per  Dei  nomen  obtestor, 
ut  intimi  sensus  vestri,  cum  meo  conjuncti  pariter,  ad  coelestis 
clementiaB  thronum  subvolent,  &  in  hunc  qui  sequitur  sermo- 
nem  succedatur. 

Generalis  confessioj  ah  universa  congregatione  dicenda, 

genibus  flexis. 

Omnipotens  &  clementissime  Pater,  tanquam  oves  per- 
ditse  peregrinati  sumus,  &  a  viis  tuis  aberravimus.  Inventis 
&  concupiscentiis  cordis  nostri  nimium  indulsimus :  Sacrosanc- 
tas  leges  tuas  violavimus.  Quae  a  nobis  facienda  fuerant  omi- 
simus,  &  qu93  facienda  non  fuerant  admisimus.  In  nobis 
nulla  est  salus.  quapropter,  0  Domine,  propitius  esto  nobis 
miserrimis  peccatoribus.  Parce,  0  Deus,  peccata  sua  confiten- 
tibus :  misericordiam  concede  resipiscentibus,  juxta  promis- 
siones  tuas  humane  generi  in  Christo  Jesu  Domino  nostro 
benignissime  revelatas.  Amplius  etiam  concede  nobis,  0  cle- 
mentissime Pater,  propter  Filium  tuum  &  Servatorem  nostrum 


I 


1560.]  MATUTIN,^  PRECES.  329 

Jesum  Christum,   ut  posthac  pie,  juste,  sobrieque  vitam  nos- 
tram  instituamus,  ad  sanctissimi  tui  nominis  gloriam.    Amen. 

Absolutio  per  Miiiistrum  solum  pronuncianda. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  Pater  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi, 
qui  non  vult  mortem  peccatoris,  sed  potius  ut  recedat  a  malis 
suis  moribus  &  vivat ;  deditque  potestatem  suis  ministris,  imo 
proecipit,  ut  populo  suo  poenitenti  absolutionem  remissionem- 
que  peccatorum  suorum  plane  annunciarent,  ipse  singulis  vera 
poenitentibus,  &  sacrosancto  Evangelio  baud  ficte  credentibus, 
condonat,  eosque  certissime  absolvit.  Rogamus  ergo,  ut  ille 
nobis  veram  poenitentiam  largiatur,  sanctumque  suum  Spiritum 
impartiat,  ut  quod  hoc  tempore  agimus,  id  illi  totum  placeat : 
&  reliqua  etiam  nostra  vita  adeo  pura  sit  in  hoc  mundo, 
&  sancta,  ut  in  futuro  gaudium  consequamur  seternum,  per 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum.      Populus  respondebit.      Amen. 

Tunc  Minister  ordietur,  alta  voce,  Orationem  Dominicam. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  coslis,  Sanctificetur  nomen  tuum.  -Mat.  e. 
Adveniat  regnum  tuum.  Fiat  voluntas  tua,  sicut  in  ccelo,  & 
in  terra.  Panem  nostrum  quotidianum  da  nobis  hodie.  Et 
dimitte  nobis  debita  nostra,  sicut  &  nos  dimittimus  debitoribus 
nostris.  Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  tentationem.  Sed  hbera  nos 
a  male.     Amen. 

Deinde  Minister  dicet. 

DoMiNE,  labia  nostra  aperies. 

Responsio.     Et  OS  nostrum  annunciabit  laudem  tuam. 

Minister.       Deus,  in  adjutorium  nostrum  intende. 

Responsio.  Domine,  ad  adjuvandum  nos  festina.  Gloria 
Patri  &  Filio,  &  Spiritui  sancto :  Sicut  erat  in  principio  & 
nunc  &  semper,  &  in  secula  seculorum.      Amen.  Alleluia. 

Tunc  canatur  Psalmus  sequens. 
Psalm  951. 

Tunc  sequentur  Psalmi,  ordine  praemonstrato  in  Tabula,  nisi  diei 
assignentur  proprii  Psalmi.  Et  ad  fincm  uniuscuj  usque  Psalmi  rc- 
petatur  Gloria  Patri  &  Filio. 

P  The  Gloria  Patri  is  appended  at  length  to  this,  and  the  second 
Psalm  in  the  Office  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick ;  after  the  other  Psalms 
it  is  abbreviated.] 


330  MATUTINiE  PRECES.  [1560. 

Post  psalmos,  diise  Lectiones  distincte  &  clara  voce  pronuncicntur, 
prior  ex  Veteri,  posterior  ex  Novo  Testamento,  ut  in  Calendario  pro- 
ponuntiir,  nisi  diei  assignatse  fuerint  propriae  lectiones. 

Minister  eo  modo  versa  facie  stabit,   quo  commodius  audiri  possit. 

Et  initio  cujuslibet  lectionis,  Librum  &  Caput  novi  &  veteris  Tes- 
tamenti,  unde  lectio  siimitur,  indicabit^  hoc  modo  :  Primum,  Secun- 
dum, Tertium  vel  Quartum.  ike.  caput  Geneseos.  Exodi.  &c.  Matthaei, 
Marci.  &c.  ut  in  Calendario  praraonetur. 

Et  ad  finem  cujuslibet  capitis,  sic :  Finitur  hoc  vel  illud  Caput, 
talis  Libri  vel  Evangelii,  &c. 

Et  ut  facilius  intelligatur,  in  his  locis  ubi  Musica  iiguralis  cani 
solet,  Lectiones,  Epistolae  &  Evangelia  simpliciter  &  natural!  tono,  in 
modum  perpetuae  dictionis,  distincte  legantur. 

Post  primam  lectionem  sequetur,  per  totum  Annum. 

/  cauticum.  Te  Deiim  laudamus  :  te  Dominura  confitemur. 

etAugustinL         Tg  astemum  Patrem  :  omnis  terra  veneratur. 

Tibi  omnes  Angeli,  tibi  coeli  &  universJB  potestates. 

Tibi  Cherubin  &  Seraphin,  incessabili  voce  proclamant, 

Sanctus,  Sanctus,  Sanctus  Dominus  Deus  sabaotli. 

Pleni  sunt  coeli  &  terra  majestatis  glorise  tuas. 

Te  gloriosus  Apostolorum  chorus. 

Te  Proplietarum  laudabilis  numerus. 

Te  Martyrum  candidatus  laudat  exercitus. 

Te  per  orbem  terrarurn,  sancta  confitetur  Ecclesla. 

Patrem  immensa)  majestatis. 

Venerandum  tuum,  verum,  et  unicuin  Filium. 

Sanctum  quoque  paraclitum  Spiritum. 

Tu  rex  gloria?,  Christe. 

Tu  Patris  sempiternus  es  Filius. 

Tu  ad  liberandum  suscepturus  homlnem,  non  horrulsti  Vir- 
ginis  uterum. 

Tu  devicto  mortis  aculeo,  aperuisti  credentibus  regna  coe- 
lorum. 

Tu  ad  dexteram  Dei  sedcs,  in  gloria  Patris. 

Judex  crederis  esse  venturus. 

Te  ergo  quaesumus  tuis  famulis  subvcni,  quos  prsecioso^ 
sanguine  redemisti. 

J^tcrna  fac  cum  Sanctis  tuis  in  gloria  numerari. 

Salvum  fac  populum  tuum  Domine  :  &  bcnedic  lia3reditati 
tua3. 

['  This  word  is  most  commonly  so  spelt  throughout.] 


1560.1  MATUTIN^   PRECES.  331 

Et  rege  eos,  &  cxtolle  illos  usque  in  a3ternuin. 
Per  singulos  dies  benedicimus  te. 

Et  laudamus  nomen  tuum  in  seculum,  &  in  seculum  seculi. 
Dignare  Domine  die  isto,  sine  peccato  nos  custodirc. 
Miserere  nostri  Domine  :  miserere  nostri. 
Fiat  misericordia  tua  Domine  super  nos,   quemadmodum 
speravimus  in  te. 

In  te  Domine  speravi,  non  confundar  in  sternum. 

Aut  Hymnus. 

Benedicite  omnia  opera  Domini  Domino,  laudato  &  su-  Dani.  3. 
perexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  angeli  Domini  Domino,  laudate  &  superexal- 
tate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  cseli  Domino,  laudate  &  superexaltate  eum  in 
secula. 

Benedicite  aqu3e  omnes  quae  super  coelos  sunt  Domino  : 
laudate  &  superexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite   omnes   virtutes  Domini  Domino  :  laudate   & 
superexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  Sol  &  luna  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexaltate 
eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  stellae  coeli  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexaltate 
eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  omnis  imber  &  ros  Domino  :  laudate  &  super- 
exaltate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  omnis  spiritus  Dei  Domino  :  laudate  &  super- 
exaltate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  ignis  &  SBstus  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexal- 
tate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  frigus  &  vestas  Domino  :  laudato  &  superexal- 
tate cum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  rores  &  pruina  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexal- 
tate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  gelu  &  frigus  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexal- 
tate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  glacies  &  nives  Domino  :  laudato  &  superexal- 
tate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  noctes  &  dies  Domino  :  laudato  &  superexal- 
tate cum  in  secula. 


332  MATUTIN.^  PRECES.  [1560. 

Benediclte  lux  &  tenebrse  Domino  :  laudato  &  superexal- 
tate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicitc  fulgura  &  nubes  Domino  :  laudato  &  superex- 
altate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicat  terra  Dominum  :  laudet  &  superexaltet  eum  in 
secula. 

Benedicite  montes  &  coUes  Domino  :  laudato  ik  superexal- 
tate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  uni versa  germinantia  in  terra  Domino  :  laudato 
&  superexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  fontes  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexaltate  eum 
in  secula. 

Benedicite  maria  &  flumina  Domino  :  laudate  &  superex- 
altate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  cete  &  omnia  quae  moventur  in  aquis  Domino  : 
laudate  &  superexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  omnes  volucres  coeli  Domino  :  laudate  &  super- 
exaltate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  omnes  bestiao  &  pecora  Domino  :  laudate  &  su- 
perexaltate eum  in  secula.  » 

Benedicite  filii  hominum  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexal- 
tate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicat  Israel  Dominum  :  laudet  &  superexaltet  eum 
in  secula. 

Benedicite  sacerdotes  Domini  Domino  :  laudate  &  super- 
exaltate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  servi  Domini  Domino  :  laudate  &  superexal- 
tate eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  spiritus  &  anima3  justorum  Domino  :  laudate 
&  superexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  sancti  &  humiles  corde  Domino  :  laudate  & 
superexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Benedicite  Anania,  Azaria,  Misael  Domino  :  laudate  & 
superexaltate  eum  in  secula. 

Gloria  Patri  &  Filio  :  et  Spiritui  sancto. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio  et  nunc  &  semper  :  &  in  secula 
seculorum.     Amen. 

*  Deinde  sequatur  lectio  secimda,  qua  finita,  canatur  Hymnus 

Zachariae. 

Luce.  1.  Benedictus  Domiuus  Deus  Israel  :  quia,  visitavit  &  fecit 

redcmptionem  plebi  suae. 


1560.]  MATUTINiE  PRECES.  333 

Et  erexit  cornu  salutis  nobis  :  in  domo  David  pueri  sui. 

Sicut  locutus  est  per  os  sanctorum  :  qui  a  seculo  sunt 
prophetarum  ejus. 

Salutem  ex  inimicis  nostris  :  &  de  manu  omnium  qui 
oderunt  nos. 

Ad  faciendam  misericordiam  cum  patribus  nostris  :  & 
memorari  testamenti  sui  sancti. 

Jusjurandum  quod  juravit  ad  Abraham  patrem  nostrum  : 
daturum  se  nobis. 

Ut  sine  timore  de  manu  inimicorum  nostrorum  liberati : 
serviamus  illi, 

In  sanctitate  &  justitia  coram  ipso  :  omnibus  diebus 
nostris. 

Et  tu  puer  Propheta  Altissimi  vocaberis  :  prseibis  enim 
ante  faciem  Domini,  parare  vias  ejus. 

Ad  dandam  ^scientiam  salutis  plebi  ejus  :  in  remissionem 
peccatorum  eorum. 

Per  viscera  misericordise  Dei  nostri  :  in  quibus  visitavit 
nos  oriens  ex  alto. 

lUuminare  his  qui  in  tenebris  &  in  umbra  mortis  sedent  : 
ad  dirigendos  pedes  nostros  in  viam  pacis. 

Gloria  Patri  &  Filio  :  &  Spiritui  sancto. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio,  &  nunc  &  semper  :  &  in  secula 
seculorum.     Amen. 

Aut  Psalmus. 

Psalm  100. 

Deinde  dicatur,  Ministro  &  Populo  stantibus 

Credo  in  Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem,  creatorem  coeli 
&  terrse.  Et  in  Jesum  Christum  Filium  ejus  unicum  Domi- 
num  nostrum.  Qui  conceptus  est  de  Spiritu  Sancto,  natus 
ex  Maria  virgine.  Passus  sub  Pontio  Pilato  :  crucifixus,  mor- 
tuus,  &  sepultus,  descendit  ad  inferna.  Tertia  die  resurrexit 
a  mortuis,  ascendit  ad  coelos,  sedet  ad  dexteram  Dei  Patris 
omnipotentis.  Inde  venturus  est  judicare  vivos  &  mortuos. 
Credo  in  Spiritum  sanctum.  Sanctam  Ecclesiam  Catholicam. 
Sanctorum  communionem.  Remissionem  peccatorum.  Carnis 
resurrectionem.     Et  vitam  a)ternam.     Amen. 


334  MATUTIN.E  PRECES.  [1560. 

Post  haec  sequuntur  per  totum  annum,  ad  Matntinas  &  Vesperti- 
nas,  hse  pieces,  omnium  genibus  religiose  flexis. 

Minister.    Dominus   vobiscum. 
Responsio.      Et  cum   spiritu  tuo. 

Minister,  Oremus.  Kyrie  cleyson,  Christe  eleyson,  Ky- 
rie  eleyson. 

Deinde  a  INlinistro  &  tota  Ecclesia  dicatur  alta  voce. 
Pater  noster  qui  es  in  Coelis.  &c. 

Minister  erigens  se,  dicet. 

Ostende  nobis  Domine  misericordiam  tuam. 
Responsio.     Et  salutare  tuum   da  nobis. 
jNlinister.     Domine  salvam  fac  Reginam. 
Responsio.     Et  exaudi  nos  cum  invocamus  te. 
Minister.     Sacerdotes  tui  induantur  Justitia. 
Responsio.     Et  sancti  tui  exultent. 
Minister.     Salvum  fac  Populum  tuum  Domine. 
Responsio.      Et  benedic  Haereditati  tuse. 
Minister.     Da  pacem  Domine  in  diebus  nostris. 
Responsio.     Quia  non  est  alius  qui  pugnet  pro*  nobis,  nisi 
tu  Deus  noster. 

Minister.     Cor   mundum  crea  in  nobis   0   Deus. 
Responsio.     Et  Spiritum  sanctum  tuum  ne  auferas  a  nobis. 

Has  preces  sequentur  quotidie  tres  Collectae.  Prima  de  Die,  ea  scilicet 
quae  assignatur  dicenda  ad  Communionem  eo  die.  Altera  pro  pace. 
Tertia  pro  gratia  Dei,  persevcrantia  in  Fide  &  vera  doctrina.  Pos- 
teriores  autem  dine  nunquam  mutantur,  sed  per  integrum  annum 
dicuntur  ad  Matutinas  &  Vesperas. 

Collecta  pro  Pace. 

Minister. 

Oremus. 

Deus  auctor  pacis  &  amator,  quem  nosse,  vivere ;  cui 
servire,  regnare  est :  protege  ab  omni  oppugnatione  supplices 
tuos,  ut  qui  in  tua  protectione  confidimus,  nullius  hostilitatis 
arma  timeamus.     Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Collecta  pro  Gratia. 

Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  reterne  Deus,  qui  nos  ad 
principium  hujus  diei  pervenire  fecisti,  tua  nos  hodie  serva 
virtute,  ut  in  hac  die  ad  nullum  declinemus  mortale  peccatum, 


15G0.]  MATUTIN.^  PRECES.  335 

nec  ullum  incurramus  periculum,  sed  semper  ad  tuam  justi- 
tiam  faciendam  omnis  nostra  actio  tuo  moderamine  dirigatur. 
Per  Jesum  Christum  Do.  nostrum.     Amen. 

In  festis  Natalis  Domini^  Epiphaniae,  Mathiae,  Paschatis,  Ascensio- 
nis,  Pentecostes,  Trinitatis,  Joannis  Baptist se,  S.  Jacobi,  S.  Bartholo- 
maei,  S.  Matthaei,  Simonis  &  Judas,  &  S.  Andreae,  ad  Matutinas  statim 
post  Benedictus  canetur  Symbolum  Athanasii. 

Q^yicuNQUE  vult  salvus  esse  :  ante  omnia  opus  est  ut  te- 
neat  Catholicam  fidem. 

Quam   nisi  quisque  integram  inviolatamque   servaverit  : 
absque  dubio  in  SBternum  peribit. 

Fides  autem  Catholica  hsec  est,  ut  unum  Deum  in  trini- 
nate,   &  Trinitatem  in  unitate  veneremur. 

Neque  confundentes  personas   :  neque  substantiam  sepa- 
rantes. 

Alia  est  enim  persona  Patris  :  alia  Filii,  alia  Spiritus  sancti. 

Sed  Patris  &"  Filii  &  Spiritus  sancti  una  est  divinitas  : 
gequalis  gloria,  coeterna  majestas. 

Qualis  Pater,  talis  Filius  :  talis  Spiritus  sanctus. 

Increatus  Pater,  increatus  Filius  :  increatus  Spiritus 
sanctus. 

Imm.ensus  Pater,  immensus  Filius  :  immensus  Spiritus 
sanctus. 

Jj^ternus  Pater,  seternus  Filius  :  seternus  Spiritus  sanctus. 

Et  tamen  non  tres  seterni  :  sed  unus  seternus. 

Sicut  non  tres .  increati,  nec  tres  immensi  :  sed  unus  in- 
creatus, &  unus  immensus. 

Similiter,  omnipotens  Pater,  omnipotens  Filius  :  omnipo- 
tens  Spiritus  sanctus. 

Et  tamen  non  tres  omnipotentes  :  sed  unus  omnipotens. 

Ita  Deus  Pater,  Deus  Filius  :  Deus  Spiritus  sanctus. 

Et  tamen  non  tres  dii  :  sed  unus  est  Deus. 

Ita  Dominus  Pater,  Dominus  Filius  :  Dominus  Spiritus 
sanctus. 

Et  tamen  non  tres  Domini  :  sed  unus  est  Dominus. 

Quia  sicut  singulatim  unamquanque  personam  Deum  ac 
Dominum  confitcri  Christiana  veritate  compellimur  :  ita  tres 
deos  aut  dominos  dicere  catholica  religione  prohibemur. 

Pater  a  nullo  est  factus  :  nec  creatus  nec  gcnitus. 

Filius  a  Patre  solo  est  :  non  factus,  nec  creatus,  sed 
genitus. 


O' 


>6  MATUTIN^  PRECES.  [1560. 


Spiritus  sanctus  a  Patre  &  Filio  est  :  non  factus,  nee 
creatus,  nee  genitus,  sed  procedens. 

Unus  ergo  Pater,  non  tres  patres ;  unus  Filius,  non  tres 
filii  :  unus  Spiritus  sanctus,  non  tres  spiritus  sancti. 

Et  in  hac  trinitate  nihil  prius  aut  posterius  :  nihil  majus 
aut  minus,  sed  totaB  tres  personse  coseternsB  sibi  sunt  &  co- 
SBquales. 

Ita  ut  per  omnia,  sicut  jam  supra  dictum  est  :  &  Unitas 
in  trinitate,  &  Trinitas  in  unitate  veneranda  sit.. 

Qui  vult  ergo  salvus  esse  :  ita  de  Trinitate  sentiat. 

Sed  necessarium  est  ad  seternam  salutem  :  ut  incarnatio- 
nem  quoque  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  iideliter  credat. 

Est  ergo  fides  recta,  ut  credamus  &  confiteamur  :  quod 
Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus,  Dei  Filius,  Deus  &  homo  est. 

Deus  est  ex  substantia  Patris  ante  secula  genitus  :  & 
homo  ex  substantia  Matris  in  seculo  natus. 

Perfectus  Deus,  perfectus  homo  :  ex  anima  rationali  8z 
humana  came  subsistens. 

iEquahs  Patri  secundum  divinitatem  :  minor  Patre  secun- 
dum humanitatem.  ^ 

Qui  licet  Deus  sit  &  homo  :  non  duo  tamen,  sed  unus  est 
Christus. 

Unus  autem  non  conversione  divinitatis  in  carnem  :  sed 
assumptione  humanitatis  in  Deum. 

Unus  omnino  non  confusione  substantise  :  sed  unitate 
personas. 

Nam  sicut  anima  rationalis  &  caro  unus  est  homo  :  ita 
Deus   &  homo  unus  est  Christus. 

Qui  passus  est  pro  salute  nostra  :  descendit  ad  inferos, 
tertia  die  resurrexit  a  mortuis. 

Ascendit  ad  coelos,  sedet  ad  dexteram  Dei  Patris  omnipo- 
tentis  :  inde  venturus  est  judicare  vivos  &  mortuos. 

Ad  cujus  adventum  omnes  homines  resurgere  habent  cum 
corporibus  suis  :  &  reddituri  sunt  de  factis  propriis  rationem. 

Et  qui  bona  egerunt,  ibunt  in  vitam  sBternam  :  qui  vero 
mala,  in  ignem  ^sternum. 

Hsec  est  fides  Catholica,  quam  nisi  quisque  fideliter  firmi- 
terque  crediderit  :  salvus  esse  non  poterit. 

Gloria  Patri  &  Filio  :  &  Spiritui  sancto. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio,  &;  nunc  &  semper  :  &  in  secula 
seculorum.     Aracn. 


1560.]  337 

Ordo    Yesperarum   per   totum 

Annum. 


Sacerdos  sive  Minister  dicet. 

Pater  noster,  qui  es  in  coelis.  &;c. 
Deinde.      Domine,  labia  nostra  aperies. 
Responsio.  Et  OS  nostrum  annunciabit  laudem  tuam. 
Minister.     Deus,  in  adjutorium  nostrum  intende. 
Responsio.  Bomine,  ad  adjuvandum  nos  festina. 
Gloria.  &c.  Sicut.  &c. 

Alleluia. 

Postea  canuntur  Psalmi  praemonstrati  in  Tabula,  nisi  festura  fuerit  quod 
proprios  habeat  Psalmos.  Hos  sequitur  prima  Lectio  ex  veteri  Tes- 
tamento,  nisi  fuerint  propriae  Lectiones  Festi. 

Deinde  canitur. 

Magnificat  anima  mea  Dominum.  ^"ce  i. 

Et  exultavit  spiritus  mens  :  in  Deo  salutari  meo. 

Quia  respexit  humilitatem  ancillsB  suae  :  ecce  enim  ex  hoc 
beatam  me  dicent  omnes  generationes, 

Quia  fecit  mihi  magna  qui  potens  est  :  &  sanctum  nomen 
ejus, 

Et  misericordiaejus  a  progenie  in  progenies  :  timentibus 
eum. 

Fecit  potentiam  in  brachio  suo  :  dispersit  superbos  mente 
cordis  sui. 

Deposuit  potentes  de  sede  :  &  exaltavit  humiles. 

Esurientes  implevit  bonis  :  &  divites  dimisit  inanes. 

Suscepit  Israel  puerum  suum  :  recordatus  misericordise  suae ; 

Sicut  locutus  est  ad  patres  nostros  :  Abraham  &  semini 
ejus  in  secula.  Gloria.  &c. 

Vel  Psalmus. 
Psalm  93. 

Lectio  Secunda  ex  novo  Testamento  :  post  quam  finitam,  canatur  Can-  Luce  2, 

ticum  Simeonis. 


Nunc  dimittis  servum  tuum,  Domine  :  secun 
in  pace. 

[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


tuum  in  pace.  xl\\^^^^' ^  ^^ 

rr  MichiA-tL'C 


338  MATUTINiE^   PRECES.  [1560. 

Quia  viderunt  oculi  mei  :  salutare  tuum. 
Quod  parasti  :  ante  faciem  omnium  populorum. 
Lumen  ad  revelationem  gentium  :  &  gloriam  plebis  tuae 
Israel. 

Gloria  patri.  &c.      Sicut  erat  in  principio. 

Vel  Psa.  67. 

His  finitis,  adduntur  Symbolum  cum  aliis  suflfragiis  supra  ad  Matu- 
tinas  prsescripta,  cum  tribus  Collectis,  quarum  Prima  sit  de  die :  Se- 
cunda  pro  Pace:  Tertia  pro  Dei  adjutorio  ad  versus  omnia  pericula. 

Collecta  secunda  ad  Vesper  as,  pro  Pace. 

Deus,  a  quo  sancta  desideria,  recta  consilia,  &  justa  sunt 
opera,  da  servis  tuis  illam  quam  mundus  dare  non  potest 
Pacem,  ut  corda  nostra  mandatis  tuis  dedita,  &  hostium 
sublata  formidine,  tempera  sint  tua  protectione  tranquilla. 
Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Collecta  tertia  pro  Dei  adjutorio  adversus  omnia 

pericida. 

Illumina,  qusesumus,  Domine  Deus,  tenebraS  nostras,  & 
totius  noctis  insidias  tu  a  nobis  repelle  propicius.  Per  Domi- 
num nostrum  Jesum  Christum.     Amen.     ' 

Use  duae  suprascriptas  CoUectae   dicuntur  ad   Vesperas  per  totum  an- 
num, absque  variatione. 

Finis  Vespertinarimi  precum. 
Q'  A  misprint  for.  Vespertine.] 


1560.]  339 

Sequltur    Letania   &    Suppli- 

cationes,    cantandm    diehus    DominiciSj 

feriis  quartis,  ^  sextis,   atque  aliis 

temporihus,  cum  per  Ordmarios 

ordinatum  fiierit. 


I^TER^  de   coelis   Deus,  miserere  nobis  miseris  peccato- 

ribus. 

Pater  de  coelis  Deus,  miserere  nobis  miseris  peccatoribus. 

Fill  redemptor  mundi  Deus,  miserere  nobis  miseris  pec- 
catoribus. 

Fili  redemptor  mundi  Deus,  miserere.  &c. 

Spiritus  sancte  Deus,  a  Patre  &  Filio  procedens,  mise- 
rere nobis  miseris  peccatoribus. 

Spiritus  sancte  Deus,  a  Patre.  &c. 

Sancta,  beata,  &  gloriosa  Trinitas,  tres  personae,  unus 
Deus,  miserere  nobis  miseris  peccatoribus. 

Sancta,  beata,  &  gloriosa  Trinitas.  &c. 

Ne  memineris  Domine  iniquitatum  nostrarum,  vel  paren- 
tum  nostrorum,  neque  vindictam  sumas  de  peccatis  nostris: 
parce  Domine,  parce  populo  tuo,  quern  redemisti  praecioso 
sanguine  tuo,  &  ne  in  perpetuum  irascaris  nobis. 

Parce  nobis  Domine. 

Ab  omni  peccato,  malo,  &  infortunio,  ab  insidiis  diaboli, 
ab  ira  tua,  &  seterna  damnatione. 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

A  coecitate  cordis,  Superbia,  Ambitione,  Hypocrisi,  Ira, 
Odio,  Malitia  &  Discordia. 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

A  fornicatione  &  aliis  omnibus  peccatis  mortalibus,  &  a 
tcntationibus  carnis,  mundi,  &  diaboli. 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

1^^  The  initial  P  has  a  curious  illumination.   A  traveller  is,  sccmingly,i 
giving  a  letter  to  a  man  chained  by  the  legs,  and  sitting  in  front  of  a  hole  | 
arched  and  dark.     Is  Boner's  coal-hole  intended  ?    Examinations,  &c. 
of  Archdeacon  Philpot,  pp.  13,  227.] 

22—2 


340  LETANIA.  [1560. 

A  fulgure   &  tempestate.   a  plaga  &  pestllentia,  fame, 
bello,  latrocinio,  &  morte  subitanea. 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

Ab  omni  seditione  &  conspiratione,  a  falsis  &  haereticis 
dogmatibus,  a  duritia  cordis,  &  contemptu  verbi  &  mandati  tui.        j 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

Per  mysterium  sanctse  incarnationis,  nativitatis,  circumci- 
sionis,  baptismi,  jejunii,  &  tentationis  tuse. 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

Per  Agonem  &  sanguineum  sudorem,  per  crucem  &  pas- 

sionem,  per  pretiosam  mortem  &  sepulturam,  per  gloriosam 

resurrectionem,  &   ascensionem  tuam  in  coelos,  &  adventum 

Spiritus  sancti. 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

In  tempore  tribulationis  &  prosperitatis  nostrse,  in  bora 
mortis  &  in  die  judicii. 

Libera  nos  Domine. 

Te  rogamus,  0  Deus,  nos  peccatores  exaudias,  ut  Eccle- 
siam  tuam  sanctam  Catholicam  regere  &  gubernare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  famulam  tuam  Elizabetham,  Reginam  &  gubernatri- 
cem  nostram  clementissimam,  in  vera  tui  adoratione,  in  jus- 
titia  &  sanctitate  vitse  confirmare  &  custodire  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  ejus  mentem  in  tua  fide,  tui  amore  &  timer e,  ut  sem- 
per in  te  confidat,  &  ut  in  omnibus  honorem  &  gloriam  tuam 
quasrat  &  promoveat,  dirigere  digneris.   . 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  Eam  servare  &  defendere,  &  ei  victoriam  contra  om- 
nes  hostes  sues  concedere  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  Episcopos,  pastores  &  ministros  ecclesiae,  vera  cogni- 
tione  &  recto  intellectu  verbi  tui  illuminare*,  &  ut  tam  doc- 
trina  quam  vita  illud  promoveant. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

[^  Aless,  too,  has  not,  digneris.     Did  the  word  drop  out  in  printing? 
See  the  next  petition  but  one.] 


15G0.]  LETANIA.  341 

Ut  Consiliarios  reglos,  &  totam  nobilitatem  Regni,  gratia, 
sapientia  &  intellectu  illustrare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  Magistratui  nostro  benedicere,  eique  gratiam  conferre 
ut  exequatur  justitiam,  &  custodiat  veritatem. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  populo  tuo  universo  benedicere,  eumque  servare  dig- 
neris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  omnibus  Oentibus  unitatem,  pacera,  &  concordiam  do- 

nare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  mentes  nostras  ad  verum  amorem  &  timorem  tui  in- 

flammare,  &  ad  mandatorum  tuorum  observantiam  inclinare 

velis. 

•*     Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  populo  incrementum  gratise,  ut  verbum  tuum  humiliter 
audiat,  &  puro  corde  amplectatur,  &  fructus  Spiritus  proferat, 
donare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  errantes  &  deceptos  in  viam  veritatis  revocare  dig- 
neris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  stantes  confirmare,  imbecilles  sustentare,  &  cadentes 
erigere,  ac  Sathanam  sub  pedibus  nostris  conculcare  velis. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  <Iefendas,  juves,  consoleris  omnes  in  periculis,  necessi- 
tatibus,  &  molestiis  constitutes. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  peregrinantibus  terra  marique,  parturientibus,  asgro- 
tantibus,  &  infantibus,  captivis  &  incarceratis,  succurrere  velis. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  pupillis  &  orphanis,  viduis,  desolatis  &  oppressis,  pro- 
spicere  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos, 

Ut  omnibus  hominibus  miserearis. 
Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  inimicis  &  persecutoribus  nostris  ignoscas,  &  eorum 
corda  ad  poenitentiam  convertere  velis. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 


342  LETANIA.  [1560. 

Ut  fructus  teiT£e  dare  «&  conservare  digneris,  ut  suo  tem- 
pore pie  eis  utamur. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  veram  poenitentiam  &  remissionem  peccatorum  nobis 
largiri,  negligentias  &  ignorantias  nobis  condonare,  gratiam 
Sancti  Spiritus,  &  emendationem  vitsD  nobis  donare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Fili  Dei,  te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Fili  Dei,  te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Agnus  Dei,  qui  tollis  peecata  mundi : 
Dona  nobis  Pacem. 

Agnus  Dei,  qui  tollis  peecata  mundi  : 
Miserere  nobis. 


Christe  audi  nos. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 
Christe  eleyson. 
Kyrie  eleyson. 


Christe  audi  nos. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 
Resp.   <      Christe  eleyson. 
Kyrie  eleyson. 


Pater  ^  noster,   qui  es   in   coelis,  sanctifi.  &c^ 
Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  temptationem. 
Sed  libera  nos  a  malo.  ^ 

Domine,  non  secundum  peecata  nostra  facias  nobis. 
Neque  secundum  iniquitates  nostras  retribue  nobis. 

Oremus. 

Deus  miserlcors  Pater,  qui  contritorum  non  despicis  ge- 
mltum,  &  moerentium  non  spernis  affectum,  adesto  precibus 
nostris,  quas  tibi  in  angoribus  nostris  effundimus,  easque  cle- 
menter  suscipere  dignare;  ut  quicquid  contra  nos  diabolical 
atque  humanse  moliuntur  adversationes,  ad  nihilum  redigatur, 
&  consilio  tuse  pietatis  elidatur,  ut  nos  tui  servi,  nulHs  infes- 
tationibus  lassi,  in  ecclesia  tua  sancta  tibi  gratias  referamus  : 
Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Exurge,  Domine,  adjuva  nos,  &  libera  nos  propter  nomen  tuum. 

Deus  auribus  nostris  audivimus,  Patres  nostri  annuncia- 
verunt  nobis  opera  admiranda,  quas  operatus  es  in  diebus 
eorum,  &  in  diebus  antiquis. 

Exurge,  Deus,  adjuva  nos,  &  libera  nos  propter  honorem  tuum. 

Gloria  Patri.  &c.     Sicut  erat.   &c.     Amen. 

[}  See  p.  72,  note  1.] 


1560.]  LETANIA.  343 

Ab  inimicis  nostrls  libera  nos  Chrlste. 

Respice  clementer  afflictiones  nostras. 

Aspice  dolorem  cordis  nostri. 

Proplcius  esto  peccatis  populi  tui. 

Benigne   audi  orationes  nostras. 

O  Fili  David,  miserere  nobis. 

Et  nunc  &  semper  dignare  exaudire  nos,   0  Christe. 
Christe  exaudi  nos  : 
Exaudi  nos  clementer  Domine  Jesu  Christe. 

Ostende  nobis,  Domine,  misericordiam  tuam. 
Sicut  speramus  in  te. 

Oremus. 

Infirmitates  nostras,  qusesumus,  Domine,  benigne  respice, 
&  propter  gloriam  nominis  tui  mala  omnia,  quas  juste  pro 
peccatis  nostris  meremur,  a  nobis  clementer  averte  :  &  praesta, 
ut  in  cunctis  adversitatibus  omnem  nostram  fiduciam  collo- 
cemus  in  misericordia  tua,  &  tibi  semper  in  puritate  vit^e 
serviamus,  ad  gloriam  tui  nominis  :  Per  unicum  mediatorem 
nostrum  &  advocatum  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 
Amen. 

Pro  Regina. 

0  Domine  Pater  noster  coelestis,  qui  maximus  potentis- 
simusque  es  Rex  regum  &  Dominus  dominantium,  omnium 
principum  solus  &  unicus  moderator  &  gubernator,  qui  ab 
excelso  &  summo  tlirono  tuo  omnes  mundi  incolas  intueris, 
suppliciter  te  rogamus,  ut  Reginam  nostram  Elizabethara  cle- 
menter &  benigno  vultu  respicere  digneris,  &  eam  tui  sancti 
Spiritus  gratia  ita  adimplere,  ut  semper  ad  tuam  voluntatem 
perficiendam  dedita,  in  viis  tuis  ambulet.  Accumula  in  eam 
coelestia  tua  dona :  vitam  illi  foelicem  &  diuturnam  largire, 
ut  diu  foeliciterque  regnet,  liostes  omnes  superet  sues,  & 
post  banc  vitam  gloria  perfruatur  a)terna.  Per  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  qui  facis  mirabilia  magna 
solus,  praetende  super  famulos  tuos  Pontifices  &  Ministros, 
&  super  cunctas  congregationes  illis  commissas,  Spiritum  gra- 
tiae  salutaris,  &  ut  in  veritate  tibi  coraplaceant,  perpetuum 


344  LETANIA.  [1560. 

eis  rorem  tusB  benedictionis  infunde,  per  Advocatum  &  Media- 
torem  nostrum  Jesum  Christum.     Amen, 

Precatio  Divi  Chrysostomi. 
Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  qui  nobis  gratiam  dedisti 
ut  hoc  tempore  unanimiter  congregati,  preces  nostras  ad  te 
offerremus,  quique  polhceris,  ut  ubi  duo  vel  tres  congregati 
fuerint  in  tuo  nomine,  te  eorum  suppHcationes  clementer  exau- 
diturum,  petimus,  ut  vota  &  preces  tuorum  famulorum,  prout 
tibi  videbitur  eorum  saluti  maxime  expedire,  perficias,  & 
prsesta  nobis  in  hac  vita  tuse  veritatis  cognitionem,  &  in  fu- 
tura,  vitam  seternam.     Amen. 

ii.  Corinth,  xiii. 
Gratia  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  charitas  Dei,  &  com- 
municatio   sancti    Spiritus,   sit   semper   cum    omnibus   nobis. 
Amen. 

Pro  Pluvia  petenda,  tempore  necessitatis. 
Deus  pater  coelestis,  qui  per  FiKum  tuum  unigenitum  pro- 
misisti  universis  tuum  regnura  &  ejus  justitiam  quserentibus 
omnia  huic  vitse  necessaria,  da  nobis  qucesumus  in  hac  nostra 
necessitate  pluviam  &  imbres  tempestivos,  ut  terrae  fructus, 
ad  corporis  nostri  consolationem,  tui  nominis  honorem,  recipere 
possimus.    Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  no.     Amen. 

Pro  Aeris  serenitate. 
DoMiNE  Deus,  qui  propter  peccata  hominis  semel  sub- 
mersisti  mundum  universum,  octo  hominibus  solum  exceptis, 
&  postea  singulari  ductus  misericordia,  promisisti  ilium  nun- 
quam  penitus  submergendum ;  supplices  te  rogamus,  etsi  ob 
iniquitates  nostras  has  pluviae  &  aquarum  inundationes  sumus 
commeriti,  digneris  tamen  nos  ad  veram  poenitentiam  conver- 
tere,  &  talem  nobis  tribuere  coeli  serenitatem,  ut  J;errs9  fruc- 
tus tempore  opportune  recipiamus,  tuoque  hoc  supplicio  ad- 
moniti,  vitam  nostram  emendare  discamus,  atque  ob  tuam  in 
nos  clementiam  tuas  laudes  &  honores  perpetuo  celebrare 
valeamus.    Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Tempore   Caritatis  Sc  Famis. 
Deus  pater  coelestis,  cujus  beneficio  pluvia  decidit,  terra 
fit  frugifera,   animantia   crescunt,     &    pisces   multiplicantur : 


1560.]  LETANIA.  345 

intuere  qusesumus  afflictiones  populi  tui,  &  largire  ut  hsec 
penuria  caritasque  annonsG,  quam  nunc  justissime  propter  pec- 
cata  nostra  patimur,  bonitate  misericordias  tusB  vertatur  in 
copiam  &  abundantiam.  Haec  nobis,  clementissime  Pater,  con- 
cede, propter  amorem  Jesu  Christi  Domini  nostri,  cui  tecum 
&  sancto  Spiritui  laus,  honor  &  gloria  in  omnem  seternitatem. 
Amen. 

Tempore  belli. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  E,ex  regum,  &  omnium  gubernator, 
cujus  potentiae  nulla  creatura  resistere  potest,  cui  proprium  est 
peccatores  punire,  &  eorum  misereri  qui  vere  agunt  poeniten- 
tiam,  serva  &  libera  nos,  suppliciter  te  petimus,  a  manu  ini- 
micorum,  reprime  eorum  superbiam,  minue  malitiam,  dissipa 
illorum  machinationes  &  astutias,  ut  nos  tuis  armis  muniti 
semper  servemur  ab  omnibus  periculis,  ad  glorificandum  te, 
qui  es  unicus  vict^^risD  largitor :  propter  merita  unigeniti  Filii 
tui  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi.     Amen. 

Tempore  pestis,  mortalitatis,  sive  morbi, 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  tempore  Regis  David,  in  ira  tua, 
septuaginta  millia  hominum  interfecisti,  &  tamen,  tuse  miseri- 
cordiae  memor,  conservasti  reliquos,  miserere  nostri  misero- 
rum,  qui  nunc  variis  morbis  &  gravi  mortalitate  affligimur,  ut 
quemadmodum  angelis  tuis  a  supplicio  infer endo  cessare  jus- 
sisti,  ita  quoque  nunc  et  banc  pestem  a  nobis  amovere  digne- 
ris.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Deus,  cui  proprium  est  misereri  semper  &  parcere,  suscipe 
has  precationes  nostras,  ut  quos  delictorum  catena 
misere  constringit,   dementia  tuse  miseri- 
cordisB  libere  absolvat,  propter  me- 
rita   Jesu    Christi,    nostri 
mediatoris   unici. 
Amen. 

Finis  Letanice. 


346  [15C0. 

CoUecte,    EjDistolae, 

ac  Evangelia,  ad  sacram   Communionem,  sive  in 
Coena  Domini  dicenda,  per  totum  annum. 


Dominica  prima  Adventus. 

Collecta. 

Da  nobis,  qusesumus,  omnipotens  Deus,  ut  abjectis  operl- 
bus  tenebrarum,  induamur  arma  lucis  in  hac  mortal!  vita,  in 
qua  Jesus  Christus  Filius  tuus  cum  magna  humilitate  ad  nos 
visitandos  advenit,  ut  in  extremo  die,  quo  rediturus  est  cum 
gloria  Majestatis  suae  ad  judicandos  vivos  &  mortuos,  re- 
surgamus  ad  vitam  immortalem.  Per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum,  qui  tecum  vivit  &  regnat  in  unitate  sancti  Spiri- 
tus,  per.   &c.  * 

^  Epistola.    ad  Roma.  Cap.  xiii. 
Nemini  quicquam   debeatis,  nisi  hoc,,  ut  invicem  diliga- 
tis &  carnis  curam  ne  agatis  ad  concupiscentias. 

Evangelium.     Matthaei.  xxi. 
Et    quum    appropinquassent   Hierosolymis,   &   venissent 

Bethphage  ad  montem  olivarum, &  dixit  eis :  Scriptum 

est,  Domus  mea  domus  deprecationis  vocabitur. 

Dominica  ii.  Adventus. 

Collecta. 
Benedicte  Deus,  qui  efFecisti  ut  qusecunque  scripta  sunt, 
ad  nostram  doctrinam  scriberentur,  concede  nobis,  ut  ita 
scripturam  attente  audiamus,  legamus,  discamus,  &  intelliga- 
mus,  syncereque  observemus,  ut  per  patientiam  &  consola- 
tionem  scripturarum  retineamus  spem  vita)  seternse,  quam 
dedisti  nobis  in  servatore  nostro  Jesu  Christo,  cui  tecum  & 
sancto  Spiritui  sit  honor  &  gloria,  per  omnia  secula  secu- 
lorum.     Amen. 

Q'  Every  Epistle  and  Gospel  has  marginal  references,  but  it  was 
deemed  unnecessary  to  reprint  tliem.] 


1560. J  DOMINICA  II.  ADVENTUS.  317 

Epistola  ad  Romanos.  xv.  capite. 
QuiECUNQUE  praescripta  sunt,  in  nostram  doctrinam  pras- 
scripta  sunt: in  eo  gentes  sperabunt. 

Evangelium  Lucae  xxi. 
Erunt    signa   in    Sole  &  Luna  &  stellis,    &   in    terris 
anxietas   Gentium  per   desperationem, .  ^ . . .  Coelum   &   terra 
transibunt,  verba  autem  mea  non  transibunt. 

Dominica  tertia  Adventus. 

Collecta.  /  ^ 

AuREM  tuam,  qusesumus,  Domine,  precibus  nostris  accom-^  ^^  e^«v^ 
moda,  &  mentis  nostra9  tenebras  gratia  tuse  visitationis  illus-j  /o6/ 
tra,  Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum.  &c.  4^1  o/^. 

Epistola.    i.  Cor.  iiii. 
Sic  nos  sestimet  homo,  ut  Ministros  Christi,  &  dispensa- 

tores  mysteriorum  Dei: &  patefaciet  consilia  cordium,  ac 

tunc  laus  erit  unicuique  a  Deo. 

Evangelium.     Mattliaei  cap.  xi. 
Joannes  autem  cum   audisset   in  car  cere  facta  Christi, 

missis  duobus  discipulis  suis, qui  prasparaturus  est  viam 

tuam  ante  te. 

Dominica  quarta  Adventus. 

Collecta.      ^'c/.    ^«^',     nryyt^ 
Excita,  qusesumus,  Domine,  potentiam  tuam  &  veni,   & 
magna  njobis    virtute  succurre,  ut  per  auxilium  gratias  tua?, 
quod_ nostra  peccata  prsepediunt,  indulgentia  tuas  miserationis 
^celeret.     Per  Christum  Do.  &c.     ^u<^  ^': 

Epistola.     Philip,  iiii. 

Gaudete  in  Domino  semper,  &  iterum  dice  gaudete .. 

custodiat  corda  vestra  &  sensus  vestros,  per  Christum  Jesum. 

Evangelium.    Joannis.  i. 
Et  hoc  est  testimonium  Joannis,  quando  iniserant  Judasi 

ab  Hierosolymis  sacerdotes   &  Levitas, Hacc  in   Betha- 

bara  facta  sunt,  trans  Jordanem,  ubi  Joannes  baptizabat. 

In  die  Natalis  Domini. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens   Deus,  qui  unigenitum   Filium    tuum  nobis 
dedisti,  ut  nostram  naturam  assumcret,  hodiernaque  die  de 


348  DIE  NATALIS  DOMINI.  [1560. 

pura  virgine  nasceretur,  praesta  quaesumus,  ut  nos  regenerati, 
iiliique  tui  per  adoptionem  &  gratiam  facti,  tuo  sancto  Spiritu 
quotidie  renovemur,  per  eundem  Dominum  nostrum.  &c. 

Epistola.    ad  Hebraeos.  cap.  i. 

Deus  olim  multifariam,  multisque  modis  loquutus  patribus 
per  prophetas, tu  autem  idem  es,  &  anni  tui  non  deficient.         | 

Evangelium.    Joannis  i. 

In  principio   erat  sermo,  &  sermo  erat  apud  Deum,  & 

Deus  erat  ille  sermo &  conspeximus  gloriam  ejus,  gloriam 

velut  unigeniti  a  Patre  :  plenus  gratia  &  veritate. 

Die  Saiicti  Stephani. 

Collecta.      Y'tt^.  ^'a/r  ^JisTYi^ 
Da  nobis  Domlne,  quaesumus,  ut  exemplo  sancti  Stephani 
discamus  ininncps  diligere,  qui  pjo  persecutoribus  suis  precatus 
est  Dominum  nostrum  Filium  tuum,  qui  tecum  vivit  &  regnat. 
&c.     Amen. 

Tunc  sequetur  collecta  de  Nativitate  Domini,  quae  quotidie  dicetur  us- 
que ad  Circumcisionem, 

Epistola.     Act.  vii. 

Stephanus  plenus  Spiritu  sancto,  intentis  in  coelum  oculis, 
vidit  gloriam  Dei, Et  cum  Iisbc  dixisset,  obdormivit. 

Evangelium.    Matth.  xxiii. 

EccE  ego  mitto  ad  vos  Prophetas,  &  Sapientes,  &  Scri- 

bas  : Dico  enim  vobis,  haudquaquam  me  videbitis  posthac, 

donee  dicatis :  Benedictus  qui  venit  in  nomine  Domini. 

Die  Joannis  Evangelistae. 

Collecta. 

EccLESiAM  tuam,  quaesumus,  Domine,  benignus  illustra,  ut 
beati  Joannis  Apostoli  tui  h  Evangelistae  illuminata  doctrinis, 
ad  dona  perveniat  sempiterna.  Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum.  &c.     Amen. 

Epistola.    i.  Joan.  i. 
Quod  erat  ab  initio,  quod  audivimus,  quod  vidimus  oculis 

nostris, quod  Deus  lux  est,  &  tenebraD  in  eo  non  sunt 

ullae. 


1560.]  DIE  JOANNIS  BAPTISTiE.  349 

Evangelium.    Joan.  xxi. 
Dixit    autem    Jesus  Petro :    Sequere    me.       Conversus 

Petrus quae  si  scribantur  per  singula,  nee  ipse,  opinor, 

inundus  caperet  eos  qui  scriberentur  libros. 

Die  Innocentium. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  cujus  hodierna  die  prseconium  Innocentes  Martyres 
non  loquendo,  sed  moriendo  confessi  sunt,  omnia  in  nobis  vitio- 
rum  mala  morti  dede,  ut  fidem  tuam,  quam  lingua  nostra  lo- 
quitur, etiam  vita  moribus  fateatur.  Per  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum,  &c.     Amen. 

Epistola.    Apocal.  xiiii. 
Et  vidi,  &  ecce  Agnus  stans  super  montem  Sion,  &  cum 

eo  centum  quadraginta  quatuor  millia, Sine  macula  enim 

sunt  ante  thronun\Dei. 

Evangelium.     Matth.  ii. 

Angelus  Domini  apparet  in  somnis  Joseph, &  noluit 

consolationem  admittere,  propterea  quod  non  sint. 

Dominica  post  festum  Nati^ 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  unigenitum.  &c. 
ut  supra  in  festo  Nativitatis. 

Epistola.    Galatas.  iiii. 
Dice  autem,  quamdiu  haeres  puer  est,  nihil  differt  a  servo, 

Itaque  jam  non  es  servus,  sed  filius,  quod  si  filius,  & 

haeres  Dei  per  Christum. 

Evangelium.     Matthsei.  i. 
Liber  generationis  Jesu  Christi  filii  David,  filii  Abraham. 

donee  peperisset  filium  suum  primogenitum,  &  appellavit 

nomen  ejus  Jesum. 

Die  Circumcisionis^. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  unigenitum  Filium  tuum  carnis  cir- 
cumcisionem   pati,  &  Legi    subditum    esse  voluisti,    propter 
hominem,  da  corda  nostra  vera  &  spirituali  circumcisione  ita 

^  The  heading  on  two  of  the  pages  is,  Die  Natalis  Domini. 
*  On  both  sides  of  the  leaf  the  heading  is,  Die  Sancti  Stephani. 


350  DIE   CIRCUMCISIONIS.  [1560. 

discindi,  ut  mactatis  mundanis  &;  carnalibus  concupiscentiis, 
obediamus  per  omnia  divinse  voluntati  tuse.  Per  eumdem 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Rom.  iiii. 

Beatus  vir,  cui  non  imputavit  Dominus  peccatum 

inanis  facta  est  fides,  et  irrita  facta  est  promissio. 

Evangelium.     Lucae.  ii. 


Et  factum  est  ut  discesserunt  ab  eis  Angeli  in  coelum, 


vocatum  est  nomen  ejus  Jesus,  quod  vocatum  erat  ab  Angelo, 
priusquam  in  utero  conciperetur. 

Si  fuerit  Dominica  inter  festiim  Epiplianiae  &  Circumcisionis,  turn  reci- 
tabitur  ipsa  Collecta,  Epistola  &  Evangelium,  quae  dicebantur  in  die 
Circumcisionis. 

Die  Circumcisionis^  [Epiphanias]. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  unigenitum  tuum  gentibus  stella  duce  revelasti, 
concede  propitius,  ut  qui  te  jam  ex  fide  cognovimus,  tua  glo- 
riosa  Deitate  post  banc  vitam  perfruamur,  Per  Christum  Do. 

Epistola.     Ephe.  iii. 
Hujus  rei  gratia  ego  Paulus  vinctus  sum  Christi  Jesu  pro 

vobis  gentibus per  quern   habemus  audaciam  &  aditum 

cum  fiducia,  quae  est  per  fidem  illius. 

Evangelium.     Matthaei.  ii. 
Cum  autem  natus  esset  Jesus  in  Bethleem  civitate  Judaese, 

temporibus  Herodis  regis,  ecce  Magi  ab  oriente per  aliam 

viam  reversi  sunt  in  regionem  suam. 

Dominica,  i.  post  Epiphaniam. 

Collecta. 

VoTA,  qusesumus,  Domine,  supplicantis  populi  coelesti  pie- 
tate  prosequere,  ut  ea  quae  agenda  sunt,  videant,  &  ad  im- 
plcnda  quae  viderint,  tua  gratia  ac  virtute  commoveantur. 

Epistola.     Rom.  xii. 

Obsecro  igitur  vos,  fratres,  per  miserationes  Dei, 

sic  multi  unum  corpus  sumus  in  Christo,  singulatim  autem  alii 
aliorum  membra. 

\}  We  have  also  on  one  page,  as  the  heading,  Die  Joannis  Baptistse.l 


1560.]  DOMINICA  PRIMA  POST  EPIPHANIAM.  351 

Evang-elium  Lucae.  ii. 
Et  ibant  parentes  ejus  quotannis  Hierosolymam,  in  die 

festo  Paschse Et  Jesus  proficiebat  sapientia  &  setate,  & 

gratia  apud  Deum  atque  homines. 

Dominica  secimda. 

CoUecta. 
Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  qui  coelestia  simul  &  ter- 
restria  moderaris,   supplicationes    nostras    clementer   exaudi, 
&  pacem  tuam  nostris  concede  temporibus.     Per  Christum. 
&c. 

Epistola.    ad  Rom.  xii. 

Habentes  dona  juxta  gratiam  datam  nobis  varia: 

non  arroganter  de  vobis  ipsis  sentientes,   sed  humiUbus  vos 
accommodantes. 

^  Evangehum.    Joannis.  ii. 

Et  die  tertia  nupti^e  liebant  in   Cana  Gahla3g9,  &  erat 

mater  Jesu  ibi &  manifestavit  gloriam  suam,  &  credide- 

runt  in  eum  discipuH  ejus. 

Dominica  tertia. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  seterne  Deus,  infirmitatem  nostram  propitius 
respice,  atque  ad  protegendum  nos  dexteram  tuae  majestatis 
extende.     Per  Do.  &c. 

Epistola.    Rom.  xii. 

!N"e  sitis  arrogantes  apud  vosmetipsos,  neque  cuipiam  ma- 

him  pro  malo  reddatis Ne  vincaris  a  malo,  imo  vince 

bono  malum. 

Evangehum.     Mattli.  viii. 

Cum  descendissct  autem  de  monte,    sequutse    sunt    eum 
turba)  multsB : Et  sanatus  est  famulus  ejus  in  hora  ilia. 

Dominica  quarta  post  Epiphaniam. 

Cohecta. 
Deus,  qui  nos  in  tantis  periculis  constitutes  propter  huma- 
nam  fragilitatem  scis  non  posse  subsistere :   da  nobis  salutem 
mentis  &  corporis,  ut  ea  quae  pro  peccatis  nostris  patimur,  te 
adjuvante  vincamus.     Per  Dominum.  &c. 


352  DOMINICA  QUARTA  POST  EPIPHANIAM.  [1560. 

Epistola.    Rom.  xiii. 
Omnis  anima  potestatibus  superemlnentibus  subdita  sit. 

cui  tributum,  tributum  :  cui  vectigal,  vectigal :  cui  timo- 

rem,  timorem  :  cui  honorem,  honorem. 

Evangelium.    Matth.  viii. 
Et  quum  esset  ingressus  navim,  sequuti  sunt  eum  discipuli 

sui: Et  cum  vidissent  ilium,  rogabant,  ut  decederet  e  fini- 

bus  ipsorum. 

Dominica  quinta. 

Collecta. 
Familiam  tuam,  qusesumus,  Domine,  continua  pietate  cus- 
todi,  ut  qua3  sola  fiducia  gratiae  coelestis  innititur,  tua  semper 
protectione  muniatur.     Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Coloss.  iii. 
SiTis  igitur  induti  tanquam  electi  Dei,  sancti  ac  dilecti, 
viscera  miserationum, omnia  in  nomine  Domini  Jesu  fa- 
cite,  gratias  agentes  Deo  &  Patri  per  ilium. 

Evangelium.     Matth.  xiii. 
AssiMiLATUM  est  roguum  ccelorum  homini  sefhinanti  bo- 

num  semen  in  agro   suo : triticum  vero   congregate  in 

horreum  meum. 

Dominica  Septuagesimse. 

Collecta. 
Preces^  populi  tui,  qusesumus  Domine,  clementer  exaudi, 
ut  qui  juste  pro  peccatis  nostris  affligimur,  pro  tui  nominis 
gloria  per  misericordiam  tuam    liberemur.      Per  Dominum 
nostrum.  &c. 

Epistola.    i.  Cor.  ix. 
An  nescitis,  quod  qui  in  stadio  currunt,  omnes  quidem  cur- 
runt, ne  quo  modo   fiat,   ut  cum  aliis  prsedicarim,  ipse 

reprobus  efficiar. 

Evangelium.    Matth.  xx. 
Simile  est  regnum  ccelorum  homini  patrifamilias,  qui  exiit 

prime  statim  diluculo, Multi  enim  sunt  vocati,  pauci  vero 

electi. 

[}  The  illumination  of  the  initial  P,  represents  a  traveller  in  the  act 
of  receiving  a  letter  from  a  venerable  looking  man,  through  the  bars  of 
a  cell  in  which  he  is  confined.] 


1560.]  DOMINICA  SEXAGESIMiE.  353 

Dominica  Sexagesimas. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  Conspicis  quod  ex  nulla  nostra  actione  confidl- 
mus,  concede  propitius,  ut  contra  adversa  omnia  protectionis 
tuae  benignitate  muniamur.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum. 

Epistola.    ii.  Cor.  xi. 
LiBENTER  enim  suffertis  insipientes,  cum  sitis  saplentes. 

Deus  &  Pater  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  qui  est  lau- 

dandus  in  secula,  novit  quod  non  mentiar. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  viii. 
Cum  autem  turba  plurima  conveniret,  &  e  singulis  civita- 

tibus  properarent  ad  eum, audientes  sermonem,  retinent, 

&  fructum  afferunt  per  patientiam. 

Poniinica  quinquagesimae^ 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  nos  per  Apostolum  tuum  docuisti,  quod  omnia 
opera  nostra  sine  caritate  nihil  sint,  da  nobis  Spiritum  tuum 
sanctum,  qui  difFundat  in  cordibus  nostris  excellens  donum 
caritatis,  verum  vinculum  pacis  &  omnium  virtutum,  &  sine 
qua  omnis  vivens  coram  te  est  mortuus,  hoc  largire :  per  Do- 
minum no.  &c. 

Epistola.    i.  Cor.  xiii. 
Si  Unguis  hominum  loquar  &,  angelorum,  caritatem  au- 

iem  non  habeam, Nunc  autem  manet  fides,  spes,  caritas, 

tria  hsec,  sed  maxima  in  his  caritas. 

Evangelium.     Luce,  xviii. 
Assumpsit  autem  Jesus  duodecim,  &  ait  illis  :  Ecce  ascen- 

dimus  Hierosolymam, Et  omnis  plebs  ut  vidit,  dedit  lau- 

dera  Deo. 

Feria.  iiii.   post  quiiiquages^. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  seterne  Deus,   qui   nihil  odisti   corum  qua? 
.fecisti,  &  remittis  peccata  omnibus  poenitcntibus  :  crea  in  nobis 

\j  One  of  the  pages  has,  Dominica  Qiiinta,  as  the  heading.3 
[^  The  heading  of  one  page  is,  Scptuagesima? ;   of  the    other,  Die 
Cincrum.] 

23 
[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


o 


54  FERIA  IIII.  POST   QUINQUAGES.  [1560. 


cor  contrltum,  ut  digne  peccata  nostra  defleamus,  &  agnosca- 
mus  iniquitates  nostras,  &  a  te  Deo  omnis  misericordiae  per- 
fectam  peccatorum  remissionem  consequamur.  Per  Dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum.  &c. 

Lectio  Prophetise.    Joelis.  ii. 
CoNVERTiMiNi  ad  me  in  toto  corde  vestro  in  jejunio,  &  in 

fletu,   &  in  planctu &  dominentur  eis  nationes.     Quare 

dicunt  in  populis  :  Ubi  est  Deus  eorum  ? 

Evangelium.     Matthei.  vi. 

Cum  jejunaveritis,  ne  sitis  veluti  hypocritse  tetrici 

Nam  ubi  fuerit  thesaurus  vester,  ilHc  erit  &  cor  vestrum. 

Dominica.  i\  quadragesimae. 

Collecta. 
DoMiNE  Jesu  Christe,  qui  nostra  causa  quadraginta  diebus 
et  quadraginta  noctibus  jejunasti,  da  nobis  hujusmodi  uti 
abstinentia,  ut  caro  nostra  spiritui  sit  subjecta,  &  mandatis 
tuis  semper  obsequamur  in  vera  justicia  &  sanctitate,  ad 
gloriam  &  honor  em  nominis  tui :   Qui  vivis  &  regnas.  &c. 

Epistola.    ii.  Cor.  vi. 
QuiN  &  adjuvantes  obsecramus,  ne  in  yacuum  graciam  Dei 
receperitis ut  nihil  habentes,  &  tamen  omnia  possidentes. 

Evangelium.     Matth.  iiii. 
Tunc  Jesus  subductus  fuit  in  desertum  a  spiritu,  ut  tenta- 

retur  a  diabolo Tunc  omittit  ilium  diabolus.     Et  ecce 

angeli  accedebant,  ac  ministrabant  ei. 

Dominica  Secimda  quadr.^ 

Collecta. 
Deus  qui  conspicis  omni  nos  virtute  destitui,  interius  ex- 
teriusque  custodi,  ut  ab  omnibus  adversitatibus  muniamur  in 
corpore,  &  a  pravis  cogitationibus  mundemur  in  mente.     Per. 
&c. 

Epistola.    i.  Thessa.  iiii. 
Quod  superest  igitur,  fratres,  rogamus  vos,  &  adhortamur 

[^  The  heading  on  neither  side  of  the  leaf  mentions  what  Sunday  in 
Lent  it  is.] 

P  At  the  top  of  one  page  is,  Sexagesima.] 


1560.]  DOMINICA  [sECUNDa]    QUADRAGESIMA,  355 

per  Dominum  Jesum, Pro'mde  qui  rejicit,  non  rejlclt  ho- 

minem,  sed  Deum,  qui  dedit  Spiritum  suum  sanctum  in  vos. 

Evangelium.     Matth.  xv. 
Et  digressus  illinc  Jesus,  secessit  in  partes  Tyri  &  Sido- 

nis 0  mulier,  magna  est  fides  tua  :  fiat  tibi  sicut  vis.     Et 

sanata  fuit  filia  ejus  ex  eo  tempore, 

Dominica  tertia  quadra. 

CoUecta. 
QuASUMus  omnipotens  Deus,  vota  humilium  respice,  at- 
que  ad  defensionem  nostram  dexteram  tuao  Majestatis  extende. 
Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    jEphesios.  v, 
SiTis  igitur  imitatores  Dei,  tanquam  filii  dilecti,  &  ambu- 

letis  in  dilectione, Expergiscere  qui  dormis,  &  surge  a 

mortuis,  &  illuce'scet  tibi  Christus. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  xi, 
Et  erat  Jesus  ejiciens  da^monium,  &  illud  erat  mutum  : 

At  ille  dixit:  Quinimo  beati  qui  audiunt  sermonem  Dei, 

&  custodiunt  ilium, 

Dominica  quarta  quadr. 

CoUecta. 
Concede,  qusesumus,  omnipotens  Deus,  ut  qui  ex  merito 
nostrse  pravitatis  affligimur,  tusB  gratise  consolatione  respire- 
mus.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Galat.  iiii. 
DiciTE  mihi,  qui  sub  lege  vultis  esse,  legem  ipsam  non 
auditis  ? Itaque,  fratres,  non  sumus  ancillse  filii,  sed  liber ae. 

Evangelium.    Joannis,  vi. 
Post  hsec  abiit  Jesus  trans  mare  Galilsese,  quod  est  Tibe- 

riadis, Hie  est  vere  Propheta  ille,  qui  venturus  est  in 

mundum. 

Dominica  quinta. 

CoUecta, 
PopuLUM  tuum,  qusesumus,  Domine,  benigne  respice,  ut 
tua  magna  bonitate  dirigatur,  &  corpore  ac  animo  conservetur. 
Per  Dominum.  &c. 

23—2 


356  DOMINICA   QUINTA  QUADRAGESIMiE.  [1560. 

Epistola.    Heb.  ix. 

Christus   accedens   Pontifex  futurorum  bonorum, , 

il  qui  vocati  sunt,  promissionem  accipiant  seternaB  hsereditatis. 

Evangelium.    Joannis.  viii. 

Quis  ex  vobis  arguit  me  de  peccato? Jesus  autem 

abscondit  se,  &  exivit  e  templo. 

Dominica  proxima^  Paschse. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  qui  humano  generi  ad  imi- 
tandum  humilitatis  exemplum,  Salvatorem  nostrum  camera 
assumere,  &  crucem  subire  fecisti,  concede  propitius,  ut  & 
pacientise  ipsius  habere  documenta,  et  resurrectionis  consortia 
mereamur.     Per  eundem  Christum  dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Philip,  ii. 
Is  enim  affectus  sit  in  vobis,  qui  fuit  &  in  Christo  Jesu  : 

omnisque   lingua  confiteatur,   quod  Dominus    sit  Jesus 

Christus,  ad  gloriam  Dei  Patris. 

Evangelium.    Matt.  xxvi.  » 

Et  factum  est  cum  consummasset  Jesus  sermones  hos 
omnes,  dixit  discipulis  suis inter  quas  erat  Maria  Magda- 
lene, &  Maria  Jacobi  &  Jose  mater,  &  mater  fiHorum  Zebedsei. 

Feria  Secunda  ante  Pascha. 

Lectio  Esaiae  prophetae.  cap.  Ixiii. 
Quis    est    iste  qui  venit   de    Edom,  tinctis    vQstibus   de 

Bosra : Facti  sumus  quasi  in  principio,  cum  non  domina- 

reris  nostri,  neque  invocaretur  nomen  tuum  super  nos. 

Evangelium.    Mar.  xiiii.  ^ 

Erat  autem  pascha,  &  azymorum  dies  futuri  post  biduum. 

Priusquam  gallus  cecinerit  bis,  abnegabis  me  ter.  coepit- 

que  flere. 

Feria   tertia  ante  Pascha. 

Lectio  Esaiae  Prophetae.     cap.  1. 
Dominus  Deus  aperuit  mihi  aurem,  ego  autem  non  con- 

tradico,  retrorsum  non  abii de  manu  mea  factum  est  hoc 

vobis,  in  doloribus  dormietis. 

\^^  The  heading  gives  the  last  four  letters  of  this  word  twice.3 


1560.]  FERIA  TERTIA  ANTE  PASCHA.  357 

Evangelium.    Mar.  xv. 
Et  confestim  diluculo  concilio  inito,  summl  sacerdotes  cum 
Senioribus  &  Scribis  ac  toto  consessu, At  Maria  Magda- 
lene, &  Maria  Jose,  spectabant  ubi  poneretur. 

Feria  quarta  ante  pasclia. 

Epistola.    Heb.  ix. 
SiQuiDEM  ubi  testamentum  est,  mors  intercedat  neqesse 

est  testatoris rursus  absque  peccato  conspicietur  iis,  qui 

ilium  exspectant  in  salutem. 

Evangelium.     Lucae.  xxii. 
Instabat  autem  dies  festus  azymorum,  qui  dicitur  pascha. 

At  illi  dixerunt :  Quid  adhuc  desideramus  testimonium? 

ipsi  enim  audivimus  ex  ore  ipsius. 

Feria  quiiita  ante  pascha. 

Epistol.    i.  Cor.  xi. 

Illud  tamen  prsecipiens,  non  laudo,  quod  non  in  melius, 

sed  in  deterius  convenitis Cetera  vero,  cum  venero,  dis- 

ponam. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  xxiii. 

Et   surgens  uni versa  multitudo   eorum,  duxit    ilium   ad 

Pilatum ac  sabbato  quidem  quieverunt  secundum  prae- 

ceptum. 

Die  Parasceves. 

CoUectso. 
Omnipotens   Deus,    familiam    tuam    qusesumus  benigne 
respice,  pro  qua  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  non  dubitavit 
tradi  manibus   nocentium,  &;  crucis  subire  tormentum :    Qui 
tecum  vivit  &  regnat  cum  sancto  Spiritu,  in  secula  se.  &c. 

Alia  Collecta. 

Omnipotens  seterne  Deus,  cujus  Spiritu  universum  corpus 
ecclesias  sanctificatur  &  regitur,  exaudi  nos  pro  universis  ordi- 
nibus  supplicantes,  &  praesta,  ut  ab  omnibus  tibi  digne  &  lau- 
dabiliter  serviatur.     Per  d.  n.  Jesum. 

MiSERicoRS  Deus,  creator  omnium  hominum,  qui  nihil 
odisti  eorum  qu93  condidisti,  neque  vis  mortem  peccatoris,  sed 
ut  magis  convertatur  &  vivat,  miserere  Juda3orum,  Turcarum, 


358  DIE  PARASCEVES.  [1560. 

Infidelium  &  hgereticorum :  aufer  ab  eis  ignorantiam  &  duri- 
ciem  cordis,  &  contemptum  verbi  tui,  &  reduc  eos,  misericors 
Domine,  ad  gregem  tuum,  ut  serventur  inter  reliquias  veri 
Israelis,  ut  fiat  unum  ovile  &  unus  pastor  Jesus  Christus  Do- 
minus  noster,  qui  yivit  &  regnat.  &c. 

Epistola.    Heb.  x. 
Nam  lex  umbram  obtinens  futurorum  bonorum,  non  ipsam 

imaginem  rerum,  his  hostiis, sed  adhortantes  invicem,  id- 

que  hoc  magis,  quod  videtis  appropinquantem  diem. 

Evangelium.    Joati.  xviii. 
H^c  cum  dixisset  Jesus,  egressus  est  cum  discipulis  suis 

trans  torrentem  Cedron, ibi  ergo  propter  parasceven  Ju- 

dseorum,  quod  in  propinquo  esset  monumentum,  posuerunt 
Jesum. 

Vigilia  Paschae. 

Epistola.    i.  Pet.  iii. 
pR^STAT  enim,  ut  bene  agentes  (si  ita  velit  Dei  voluntas) 

qui  est  ad  dextram  Dei,  profectus  in  coelum,  subjectis 

sibi  angelis  &  potestatibus  ac  virtutibus. 

Evangelium.    Math.  xxvi^. 
Cum  autem  vespera  facta  esset,  venit  homo  dives  ab  Ari- 
mathsea, lUi  autem  abientes,  munierunt  sepulchrum  obsig- 
nate lapide,  adhibitis  custodibus. 

Die   Paschse. 

.Vd  matutinas,  loco  Psal.  Venitc  exultemus  Domino,  Antiphonae  sequentes 
cantabuntur  aut  dicentur. 

Christus  resurgens  a  morte,  jam  non  amplius  moritur, 
mors  illi  ultra  non  dominabitur.  Quod  enim  mortuus  est, 
semel  mortuus  propter  abolitionem  peccati.  Quod  autem  vivit, 
vivit  Deo.  Ita  existimate  vosipsos  mortuos  quidem  esse  pec- 
cato,  viventes  autem  Deo,  Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum. 

Nunc  autem  Christus  resurrexit  a  mortuis  primitiae  eorum 
qui  dormierunt.  Postquam  enim  per  hominem  mors,  etiam 
per  hominem  resurrectio  mortuorum.  Quemadmodum  enim 
omnes  per  Adam  moriuntur,  ita  per  Christum  omnes  vivifica- 
buntur. 


1560.]  .  DIE  PAscH^.  359 

CoUecta. 
Deus,  qui  per  unigenitum  tuum  seternitatis  nobis  aditum, 
devicta  morte,  reserasti,  vota  nostra  quae  prseveniendo  aspiras, 
etiam  adjuvando  prosequere.     Per  eundem  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum,  qui.  &c. 

Epistola.     Coloss.  iii. 
Itaque  si  resurrexistis  una  cum  Christo,  superna  quserite, 
inter  quos  ambulabatis  quondam,  cum  viveretis  in  his. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  xx. 
Uno  vero  die  Sabbatorum  Maria  Magdalene  venit  mane, 
Abierunt  ergo  rursus  discipuli  ad  semetipsos* 

Feria  secunda  post   Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus  qui  per  unigenitum.  &c. 

ut  supra  in  die  Paschae. 

Epistola.    Acto.  x. 
Aperiens  autem  Petrus  os,  dixit :  Reipsa  comperio,  quod 

non  sit  personarum  respectus  apud  Deum, quod  remissio- 

nem  peccatorum  accepturus  sit  per  nomen  ejus,  quisquis  credi- 

derit  in  eum. 

Evangelium.    Lucse.  xxiiii. 

Et  ecce  duo  ex  illis  ibant  eodem  die  in  castellum, 

Et  illi  narrabant  quae  gesta  erant  in  via,   &  quomodo  fuisset 
agnitus  ipsis  ex  fractione  panis. 

Feria  tertia  post  Pascha. 

CoUecta. 
Omnipotens  Pater,  qui  dedisti  Filium  tuum,  ut  pro  pec- 
catis  nostris  moreretur,  &  pro  justitia  nostra  resurgeret,  prae- 
sta,  ut  abjecto  fermento  malitiae  &  nequitiae,  in  puritate  fidei 
&  vitae  tibi  perpetuo  serviamus.     Per.  &c. 

Epistola.     Acto.  xiii. 
ViRi  fratres,  filii  generis  Abrahae,  &  qui  inter  vos  timent 

Deum, quia  opus  operor  ego  in  diebus  vestris,  quod  non 

credetis,  si  quis  enarraverit  vobis. 

Evangelium.    Lucae  xxiiii. 
Stetit  Jesus  ipse  in  medio  discipulorum,  &;  dicit  eis:  Pax 
vobis Vos  autem  estis  testes  horum. 


360  DOMINICA  PRIMA  POST  PASCHA.  [1560. 

Dominica  prima  post  Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus  qui  per  imigenitum  tuum.  &c. 
ut  supra  in  die  Paschse. 

Epistola.    i.  Joan.  v. 

Omne  quod  natum  est  ex  Deo,  vincit  mundum  : Qui 

habet  Filiura,  habet  vitam  :  qui  non  habet  Filium  Dei,  vitam 

non  habet. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  xx. 

Cum  ergo  vespera  esset  die  illo,  qui  erat  unus  Sabbato- 

rum, Qiiorumcunque  remiseritis  peccata,  remittuntur  eis  : 

quorumcunque  retinueritis,  retenta  sunt. 

Dominica,  ii.  post  Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  dedisti  nobis  Filium  tuum,  ut  esset 
&  sacrificium  pro  peccato,  &  exemplum  novsB  &  seternae  vitae, 
da  ut  gratis  mentibus  hoc  inestimabile  beneficium  a^noscamus, 
&  exempla  vitsB  ipsius  sanctissimae  perpetuo  imitari  studea- 
mus.     Per  eundem  Christum.  &c. 

Epistola.    i.  Pet.  ii.- 
Nam  hgec  est  gratia,  si  quis  propter  conscientiam  Dei 

suffert  molestias, sed  conversi  estis  nunc  ad  pastorem  & 

curatorem  animarum  vestrarum. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  x. 
Dixit  Jesus  discipulis  suis :  Ego  sum  Pastor  ille  bonus. 

illas  quoque  oportet  me  adducere,  &  vocem  meam  audi- 

ent :  &  fiet  unum  ovile,  unus  pastor. 

Dominica  tertia  post  Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  errantibus  ut  in  viam  possint  redire  justitise, 
veritatis  tuse  lumen  ostendis,  da  cunctis  qui  Christiana  profes- 
sione  censentur,  &  ilia  respuere  quae  huic  inimica  sunt  nomini, 
&:  ea  quae  sunt  apta  sectari.  Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum. 

Epistola.    i.  Pet.  ii. 

DiLECTi,  obsecro  tanquam  advenas  ac  peregrines,  abstinete 


1560.]  DOMINICA  TERTIA  POST  PASCHA.  361 

a  carnalibus  concupiscentiis, Omnes  honorate,  fraternita- 

tem  diligite,  Deum  timete,  Regem  honorate. 

Evangelium.    Joannis.  xvi. 

Dixit  Jesus  discipulis  suis  :  Pusillum  &  non  videtis  me  : 

sed  iterum  videbo  vos,  &  gaudebit  cor  vestrum,  &  gaudi- 

um  vestrum  nemo  tollit  a  vobis. 

Dominica   quarta  post   Pascha. 

CoUecta. 

Deus,  qui  fidelium  mentes  unius  efficis  voluntatis,  da  po- 
pulo  tuo  id  amare  quod  prsecipis,  id  desiderare  quod  promittis, 
ut  inter  mundanas  varietates  ibi  nostra  fixa  sint  corda,  ubi 
vera  sunt  gaudia.     Per  Christum  Do.  &c. 

-  Epistola.    Jacobi.  i. 

Omnis  donatio  bona,  &  omne  donum  perfectum,  e  supernis 

est, cum    mansuetudine   recipite   insitum  sermonem,    qui 

potest  salvas  reddere  animas  vestras. 

Evangelium.    Joannis.  xvi. 

Nunc  autem  vado  ad  eum  qui  misit  me,  &  nemo  ex  vobis 

interrogat  me,  quo  vadam Propterea  dixi  vobis,  quod  de 

meo  accipiet,  &  annunciabit  vobis. 

Dominica  quinta  post  pascha. 

CoUecta. 

Deus,  a  quo  bona  cuncta  procedunt,  largire  supplicibus 
tuis,  ut  cogitemus  te  inspirante,  quae  vera  sunt,  &  te  guber- 
nante,  eadem  faciamus.  Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum.     Amen* 

Epistola.    Jacobi.  i. 

SiTis  autem  effectores  sermonis,  &  non  auditores  tantura, 

fallentes  vosmetipsos Invisere  orphanos  &  viduas  in  afflic- 

tione  sua,  immaculatum  seipsum  servare  a  mundo. 

Evangelium,    Joan,  xvi. 

Amen  amen  dico  vobis,  quaecunque  peticritis  Patrem  in 

nomine  meo,  dabit  vobis In  mundo  afliictionem  habetis : 

sed  bono  animo  sitis,  ego  vici  mundum. 


362  DIE  ASCENTIONIS.  [1560. 

Die  Ascentionis  Domini. 

Collecta. 
Concede,  qusesumus,  omnipotens  Deus,  ut  qui  unlgenitum 
tuum,  redemptorem   nostrum,  ad  coelos  ascendisse  credimus, 
ipsi  quoque  mente   in    coelestibus  habitemus.     Per   eundem 
Dominum  nostrum.  &c. 

Epistola.     Acto.  i. 
SuPERiORE  quidem  volumine  diximus,  Theophile,  de  omni- 
bus quae  coepit  Jesus  turn  facere, quemadmodum  vidistis 

eum  euntem  in  coelum. 

Evangelium.    Mar.  xvi. 
Apparuit  Jesus  undecim,  &  exprobravit  illis  incredulita- 

tem  suam,   &  cordis  duritiem, &  sermonem   confirmante 

per  signa  subsequentia. 

Dominica^  post  Ascentionem. 

Collecta. 
Deus  rex  gloriae,  qui  exaltasti  Filium  tuum  unigenitum 
Jesum  Christum  ad  dexteram  tuam  in  glorioso  regno  tuo 
feternse  vitae,  petimus,  ne  relinquas  nos  orphanos,  sed  mitte 
nobis  Spiritum  sanctum  Paracletum,  qui  lios  consoletur,  &  ut 
nos  evehat  ad  illam  gloriam,  ad  quam  Dominus  &  servator 
noster  Jesus  Christus  prior  ascendit.  Qui  tecum  vivit.  &c. 

Epistola.    i.  Petri,  iiii. 
E-ERUM  omnium  finis  imminet.     Sitis  igitur  sobrii,  &  vigi- 
lantes ad  orandum cui  est  gloria  &  imperium,  in  secula 

seculorum.     Amen. 

Evangelium.    Joannis.  xv.  xvi. 
Cum  autem  venerit  Paracletus,  quem  ego  mittam  vobis  a 
Patre,   Spiritus  veritatis,,....reminiscamini  eorum,  quod  ego 
dixerim  vobis. 

Die  Pentecostes. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  cor  da  fidelium  sancti  Spiritus  illustratione  docu- 
isti,  da  nobis  eodem  Spiritu  recta  sapere,  &  de  ejus  semper 

P  The  heading  of  the  page,  (which  begins  with  the  Collect,)  is,  Die 
Ascentionis;  on  the  previous  page,  too,  we  have,  as  the  catch  word, 
the  first  word  of  the  Collect  for  Ascension-day. j] 


1560.]  DIE  PENTECOSTES.  363 

sancta  consolatione  gaudere :  Per  merita  Servatoris  nostri 
Jesu  Christi,  qui  tecum  vivit  &  regnat  in  unitate  ejusdem 
Spiritus  sancti  Deus,  per  omnia  secula  seculorum.    Amen, 

Epistola.    Acto.  ii. 

Et  quum  compleretur  dies  Pentecostes,  erant  omnes  una- 

nimiter   in    eodem   loco : audimus   eos  loquentes   nostris 

linguis  magnifica  Dei. 

Evangelium.    Joannis.  xiiii. 

Si  diligitis  me,  praecepta  mea  servate.     Et  ego  rogabo 

Patrem,  &  alium  consolatorem  dabit  vobis, &  sicut  manda- 

tum  dedit  mihi  Pater,  sic  facio. 

Feria.  ii.  Pentecostes. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  corda  fidelium.  &c. 

ut  supra  in  die  Pentecostes. 

Epistola.    Acto.  x. 
Aperiens    autem    Petrus    os,    dixit :    Reipsa    comperio, 
quod  non  sit  personarum  respectus  apud  Deum,.....Tunc  ro- 
gaverunt  eum,  ut  remaneret  aliquot  dies. 

Evangelium.    Joannis.  iii. 
Sic  Deus  dilexit  mundum,  ut  Filium  suum  unigenitum 

daret, ut    conspicua  fiant   facta   ipsius,  quod  per   Deun> 

sint  facta. 

Feria  tertia  Pentecostes. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  corda  fidelium  sancti  Spiritus.  &c. 
ut  supra  in  die  Pentecostes. 

Epistola.    Acto.  viii. 

Cum  autem  audissent  apostoli   qui  erant   Hierosolymis^ 

quod  recepisset  Samaria  sermonem  Dei, Tunc  imponebant 

manus  super  illos,  accipiebantque  Spiritum  sanctum. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  x. 

Amen  amen  dico  vobis,  qui  non  intrat  per  ostium  in  sta- 

bulum   ovium,   sed  ascendit  aliunde, Ego  veni  ut  vitam 

habeant,  &  abundantius  habeant. 


364  DOMINICA  TRINITATIS.  [1560. 

Dominica  S.  Trinitatis. 

Collecta. 

Omnipotens  semplterne  Deus,  qui  dedisti  nobis  famulis 
tuis  in  confessione  verse  fidei  seternse  Trinitatis  gloriam  agnos- 
cere,  &  in  potentia  Majestatis  adorare  unitatem,  qusesumus, 
ut  ejusdem  fidei  firmitate  ab  omnibus  semper  muniamur 
adversis.  Qui  vivis  &  regnas  Deus,  per  omnia  secula  seculo- 
rum.     Amen. 

Epistola.    Apocalypsis.  iiii. 

Post  hsec  vidi,  &  ecce  ostium  apertum  in  coelo,  &  vox 

prima  quam   audivi  tanquam  tubs3   loquentis  mecum, & 

propter  voluntatem  tuam  sunt,  &  creata  sunt. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  iii. 
Erat  autem   homo    ex    Pharisaeis,    Nicodemus    nomine, 

princeps    Judaeorum ut    omnis    qui  credit  in   eum,   non 

per  eat,  sed  habeat  vitam  aeternam. 

Dominica  prima  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  in  te  sperantium  fortitudo,  adesto  propicius  invo- 
cationibus  nostris,  &  quia  nihil  sine  te  potest  mortalis  infirmi- 
tas,  praesta  auxilium  gratiae  tuae,  ut  in  exequendis  mandatis 
tuis  &  voluntate  tibi  &  actione  placeamus.  Per  Jesum 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola  i.  Joan.  iiii. 
Carissimi,  diligamus  nos  invicem,  quia  caritas  ex  Deo 

est Et  hoc  praeceptum  habemus    ab   eo,   ut   qui   diligit 

Deum,  diligat  &  fratrem  suum. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  xvi. 
Homo  quidam   erat  dives,    qui    induebatur   purpura  & 

bysso,  &  epulabatur  quotidie  splendide neque  si  quis  ex 

mortuis  resurrexerit,  credent. 

Dominica,  ii.  post  Trinitat. 

Collecta. 
Sancti  nominis  tui,  Domine,  timorem  pariter  &  amorem 
fac  nos  habere  perpetuum,  quia  nunquam  tua  gubernatione 


1560.]  DOMINICA  SECUNDA  POST  TRINITATIS.  365 

destltms,  quos  semel  in  sollditate  tuae  dilectionis  instituls.    Per 
Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Epistola.    i.  Joannis  iii. 
Ne  miremini,  fratres  mei,  si  odit  vos  mundus.    ISTos  scimus, 
quod  translati  sumus  de  morte  ad  vitam, Et  per  hoc  sci- 
mus, quod  manet  in  nobis  e  spiritu  quem  nobis  dedit. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  xiiii. 
Homo  quidam  apparaverat   coenam  magnam,   &  vocavit 

multos  : Dico  enim  vobis,  quod  nemo  virorum  illorum  qui 

vocati  sunt,  gustabit  coenam  meam. 

Dominica  tertia. 

Collecta. 

QuJESUMUS  Gos,  Domine,  clementer  exaudi,  &  quibus  sup- 
plicandi  prsestas  affectum,  tribue  defensionis  auxihum.  Per 
Christum  Do.  &:c. 

Epistola.    i.  Petri,  v. 

Omnes  alius  alii  vicissim  subjiciamini.    Humilitatem  animi 

vobis    infixam    habete  : Ipsi  gloria,    imperium    in  secula 

seculorum.     Amen. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  xv. 

Accedebant  autem  ad  eum  omnes  publicani  &  pecca- 

tores,  ut  audirent  ilium Ita  dico  vobis,  gaudium  erit  coram 

angelis  Dei  super  uno  peccatore  resipiscente. 

Dominica  quarta  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 

Protector  omnium  in  te  sperantium  Deus,  sine  quo  nihil 
est  sanctum,  nihil  validum,  multiplica  super  nos  misericordiam 
tuam,  ut  te  rectore,  te  duce,  §ic  transeamus  per  bona  tempo- 
raha,  ut  non  amittamus  seterna.  Per  Jesum  Christum  Domi- 
num nostrum.     Amen. 

Epistola.    Roma.  viii. 

Reputo,  non  esse  pares  afflictiones  prsesentis  temporls  ad 

'gloriam  quae  revelabitur  erga  nos adoptionem  exspectan- 

tes,  redemptioncm  corporis  nostri. 


366  DOMINICA  QUARTA  POST  TRINITATIS.  [1560. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  vi. 
EsTOTE  misericordes,  sicut  &  Pater  vester  misericors  est. 

Nolite  judicare,  &  non  judicabimini &  tunc  perspicies  ut 

ejicias  festueam,  quae  est  in  oculo  fratris  tui. 

Dominica  quinta. 

Collecta. 
Da  nobis  qusesumus,  ut  &  mundi  cursus  pacifice  nobis  tuo 
ordine  dirigatur,  &  ecclesia  tua  tranquilla  devotione  Isetetur. 
Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    i.  Petri,  iii. 
Omnes  sitis  unanimes,  similiter  affecti,   fraterna  prsediti 

caritate,  misericordes,  affabiles, sed  Dominum  Deum  sane- 

tificate  in  cordibus  vestris. 

Evangelium.    Lucae.  v. 
Factum  est  autem,  cum  turba  immineret  ei  ut  audiret 
verbum  Dei, Et  subductus  in  terram  navibus,  relictis  om- 
nibus, sequuti  sunt  eum. 

Dominica  sexta  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 

Deus,  qui  diligentibus  te  bona  invisibilia  prseparasti, 
infunde  cordibus  nostris  tui  amoris  affectum,  ut  te  in  omnibus 
&  super  omnia  diligentes,  promissiones  tuas,  qus3  omnium 
desiderium  superant,  consequamur.  Per  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Rom.  vi. 

An  ignoratis,  quod  quicunque  baptizati  sumus  in  Christum 

Jesum,  in  mortem  ejus  baptizati  sumus? viventes  autem 

Deo,  per  Christum  Jesum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Evangelium.    Matt.  v. 
Dixit  Jesus  discipulis  suis  :  Nisi  abundaverit  vestra  jus- 

titia  plus  quam  Scribarum  &  Pharisseorum, donee  persol- 

veris  extremum  quadrantem. 

Dominica  vii.  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Deus  virtutum,  cujus  est  omne  quod  est  optimum,  insere 
pectoribus  nostris  amorem  tui  nominis,  &  prsesta  nobis  religi- 


1560.]  DOMINICA  SEPTIMA  POST  TRINITATIS.  367 

onis  incrementum,    ut  quae  bona  sunt   nutrias,  &  qu9B  sunt 
nutrita  custodias,  Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.  &c. 

Epistola.     Rom.  vi. 
HuMANUM  quiddam  dico,  propter  infirmitatem  carnis  ves- 

trae donum  autem  Dei  vita  seterna,  per  Christum  Jesum 

Dominum  nostrum. 

Evangelium.     Mar.  viiL 
In   diebus  illis,  cum  turba  admodum   multa  esset,    nee 

haberent  quod  manducarent, Erant  autem  qui  comederant, 

ferme  quater  mille,  &  dimisit  illos. 

Dominica  octava  post  Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Deus,  cujus  providentia  in  sua^  dispositione  non  fallitur, 
te  supplices  exoramus,  ut  noxia  cuncta  submoveas,  &  omnia 
nobis  profutura  concedas.     Per   Jesum   Christum  Dominum 
nostrum.     Amen. 

Epistola.    Rom.  viii. 

Proinde  fratres,  debitores  sumus  non  carni,  ut  secundum 

carnem  vivamus : Siquidem  simul  cum  eo  patimur,  ut  & 

una  cum  illo  glorificemur. 

Evangelium.    Matth.  vii. 

Cavete  vero  vobis  a  pseudoprophetis,  qui  veniunt  ad  vos 
in  vestitu  ovium, .  i . . .  introibit  in  regnum  coelorum,  sed  qui 
fecerit  voluntatem  Patris  mei  qui  in  coelis  est. 

Dominica  nona  post  Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Largire  nobis,  qusesumus  Domine,  semper  spiritum  cogi- 
tandi  quao  recta  sunt,  pariter  &  agendi,  ut  qui  sine  te  esse 
non  possumus,   secundum  te  vivere   valeamus.     Per  Jesum 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola,     i.  Corint.  x. 

NoLiM  autem  vos  ignorare,  fratres,   quod  patres  nostri 

omnes   sub  nube   erant, imo,   faciet   una  cum   tentatione 

eventum,  quo  possitis  sufferre. 

j^'  Alcss  also  has,  sua :  the  Salisbury  Missal  (1502),  sui.] 


^-) 


68  DOMINICA  NONA  POST  TRINITATIS.  £1560. 


Evangelium.    Lucse.  xvi. 
Dixit  Jesus  discipulis  suis :  Homo  quidam  erat  dives,  qui 

habebat   dispensatorem, ut  cum  defeceritis,  recipiant  vos 

in  sBterna  tabernacula. 

Dominica  decima  post  Trin. 

CoUecta. 
Pateant  aures  misericordisB  tuse,  Domine,  precibus  sup- 
plicantium,  &  ut  petentibus  desiderata  concedas,  fac  eos  quae 
tibi  placita  sunt  postulare,  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    i.  Cor.  xii. 
PoRRO  de  spiritualibus,  fratres,  nolo  vos  ignorare.     Scitis 

quod  gentes  fuistis, vSed  omnia  baec  efficit  unus  ille  &  idem 

Spiritus,  dividens  peculiariter  unicuique  sicuti  vult. 

Evangelium.     Lucse.  xix. 
Et  ut  appropinquavit  Jesus  Hierosolymam,  videns  civita- 

tem  flevit  super  illam,  dicens  : vos  autem  fecistis  illam  spe- 

luncam  latronum.     Et  docebat  quotidie  in  templo. 

Dominica,  xi.  post  Trin  it.      " 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  omnipotentiam  tuam  parcerido  maxime  &  mise- 
rendo  ^  manifestas,  multiplica  super  nos  misericordiam  tuam,  ut 
ad  tua  promissa  currentes  coelestium  bonorum  facias  esse  par- 
ticipes.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.     i.  Cor.  xv. 
!N"oTUM  autem  vobis  facio,  fratres,  Evangelium  quod  evan- 

gelizavi  vobis,  quod  &  accepistis, Sive  igitur  ego,  sive  illi, 

sic  prsedicamus,  &  sic  credidistis. 

Evangelium.     Luc.  xviii. 
Dixit  autem  Jesus  ad  quosdam,  qui  in   se  confidebant 

quod  essent  justi, Quia  omnis  qui  se  extollit,  humiliabitur : 

&  qui  se  humiUat,  extolletur. 

Dominica,  xii.  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens   sempiterne   Deus,   qui   abundantia  pietatis 
tuse  &  merita  supplicum  excedis  &  vota,  effunde  super  nos 

[}  The  Salisbury  Missal  has,  miserando  ;  Aless,  as  here,  miserendo.] 


1560.]  DOMINICA  XII.   POST  TRINITATIS.  369 

misericordiam  tuam,  ut  dimittas  qnse  conscientia  metuit,  & 
adjicias  quse  oratio  postulare  non  audet.  Per  Jesum  Chris- 
tum Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.     ii.  Corin.  iii. 

FiDUCiAM  autem  hujusmodi  habemus  per  Christum  erga 

Deum,  non  quod  idonei  simus  ex  nobisipsis, multo  magis 

excelHt  administratio  justitise  in  gloria. 

EvangeHum.     Mar.  vii. 

Et  Jesus  inde  surgens  abiit  in  confinia  Tyri  ac  Sidonis, 

&  ingressus   domum, Bene  omnia  fecit,    &    surdos    facit 

audire,  &  mutos  loqui. 

Dominica,  xiii.  Post  Triiiit. 

Collecta. 

Omnipotens"&  misericors  Deus,  a  cujus  bencficentia  2)ro- 
ficiscitur  ut  tibi  a  fideUbus  tuis  digne  &  laudabihter  serviatur, 
tribue  quassumus  nobis,  ut  ad  promissiones  tuas  sine  offensione 
curramus.      Per  Jesum  Christum  Do.  &c. 

Epistola.    Galat.  iii. 

Abrah^  dictiB  sunt  promissiones,  &  semini  ejus.      Non 

dicit,   Et  seminibus : ut   promissio  ex    fide   Jesu    Christi 

daretur  credentibus. 

EvangeHum.    Lucae.  x. 

Beati  oculi   qui   vident,    quas   vos  videtis.     Dico   enim 

vobis, At  ille  dixit:  Qui  exercuit  misericordiam  in  ilium. 

Ait  io;itur  illi  Jesus :  Vade,  &  tu  fac  similiter. 


o 


Dominica,  xiiii.  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  da  nobis  fidei,  spei  & 
caritatis  incrementum :  &  ut  mereamur  assequi  quod  pro- 
mittis,  fac  nos  amare  quod  prsecipis.  Per  Jesum  Christum 
Do.  &c. 

Epistola.     Galat.  v. 

Dico  autem,  spiritu  ambulate,  &  concupiscentiam  carnis 

non  perficictis Qui  vero  sunt  Christi,  carnem  cruciiixerunt 

cum  afFectibus  &  concupiscentiis. 

[liturg.  qu.  eliz.J 


370  DOMINICA  XIV.  POST  TllINITATIS.  [1560. 

Evaugelium.    Lucas,  xvii. 
Et   factum  est,   dum   Jesus  iret  Hierosolyman,   &  ipse 

transibat  per  mediam  Samariam  &  GalilsDam Surge,  vade, 

tides  tua  te  servavit. 

Dominica  xv.  post  Triuit. 

Collecta. 

CusTODi,  qusesumus,  Domine,  ecclesiam  tuam  miseratione 
perpetua:  &  quia  sine  te  labitur  humana  fragilitas,  prsesta 
auxiliurn  gratias  tuse,  ut  ab  omnibus  abstrahatur  noxiis,  &  ad 
salutaria  cuncta  dirigatur.  Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum.     Amen. 

Epistola.    Galat.  vi. 

ViDETis  quanta  vobis  epistola  scripserim  mea  manu 

Gratia  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  cum  Spiritu  vestro,  fratres, 
Amen. 

Evangelium.     Matt.  vi. 
Nemo  potest  duobus  dominis  servire.     Aut  enim  hunc 

liabebit  odio, nam  crastinus  dies  curam  habebit  sui  ipsius. 

Sufficit  sua  diei  afiflictio.  « 

Dominica  xvi.  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Ecclesiam  tuam,  Domine,  miseratio  continuata  mundet  & 
muniat ;  &  quia  sine  te  non  potest  salva  consistere,  tuo  semper 
munere  gubernetur.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Do.  &c. 

Epistola.    Eplie.  iii. 
QuAPROPTER  peto,  ne  deficiatis  ob  afflictiones  meas,  quas 

pro  vobis  tolero, sit  gloria  in  ecclesia  per  Christum  Jesum, 

in  omnes  setates  seculi  seculorum.     Amen. 

Evangelium.     Lucse.  vii. 
Et    factum  est  deinceps,  ibat  Jesus   in   civitatem,   quae 

vocatur  Nain, Et  exiit  hie  rumor  in  universam  Juda^am  de 

eo,  &  omnem  finitimam  regionem. 

Dominica  xvii.  post  Trin. 

Collecta. 
TuA  nos,  Domine,  qua^sumus,  gratia  semper  prseveniat  & 
sequatur,  ac  bonis  operibus  prsestet  esse  intentos.     Per  Jesum 
Christum.  &c. 


1560.]  DOMINICA  XVII.   POST  TRINITATIS.  371 

Epistola.    Ephe.  iiii. 

HoRTOR  itaque  vos  ego  vinctus  in  Domino,  ut  ambuletis 

ita  ut  dignum  est  vocatione  qua  vocati  estis, &  per  omnia, 

&  in  omnibus  vobis. 

Evangelium.     Lucse.  xiiii. 

Et  accidit  ut  introiret  Jesus  in  domum  cujusdam  prin- 

cipis  Pharis83orum  Sabbato, Quia  omnis  qui  se    extollit, 

dejicietur,  &  qui  se  dejicit,  extoUetur. 

Dominica  xviii.  post  Triiiit. 

Collecta. 
Da,  qusesumus,  Domine,  populo  tuo  diabolica  vitare  conta- 
gia,  &  te  solum  verum  Deum  pura  mente  sectari,  Per  Jesum 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola,    i.  Cor.  i. 

Gratias  ago  Deo  raeo  semper  pro  vobis  de  gratia  Dei, 

qua3  data  est  vobis  per  Christum  Jesum, inculpates  in  die 

Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi. 

Evangelium.     Matt.  xxii. 

PHARisiEi  autem  quum  audissent,  quod  Jesus  obturasset 

OS    Sadducseis,    convenerunt    in    unum, neque  ausus    fuit 

quisquam  ex  eo  die  eum  amplius  interrogare, 

Dominica  xix.  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 

DiRiGAT  corda  nostra,  qusesumus,  Domine,  tua3  miserationis 
operatio  :  quia  tibi  sine  te  placere  non  possumus.  Per  Jesum 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Ephe.  iiii. 

Hoc  itaque  dico  &  tester  per  Dominum,  nc  posthac  am- 
buletis,  quemadmodum    &    Deus    per    Christum    largitus 

est  vobis. 

Evangelium.     Matt.  ix. 

Et   ingressus   Jesus  navem,   trajecit,  ac  venit   in   suam 

civitatem.     Et  ecce, &  glorificaverunt  Deum,  qui  dedisset 

potestatcm  talem  hominibus. 

24—2 


372  DOMINICA  XX.   POST   TRINITATIS.  [1560. 

Dominica,  xx.  Post  Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Omnipotens  &  misericors   Deus,   universa  nobis  adver- 
santia  misericors  exclude,  ut  mente  &  corpora  pariter  expe- 
diti,  qu88  tua  sunt  liberis  mentibus  exequamur,  Per  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Ephe.  v. 
ViDETE  igitur  quomodo  circumspecte  ambuletis,  non  ut 

insipientes,  sed   ut  sapientes, Subditi   vicissim  alius   alii, 

cum  timore  Dei. 

Evangelium.     Matt.  xxii. 
Dixit  Jesus    discipulis  suis :   Simile  factum  est  regnum 

coelorum  homini  regi,    qui    fecit   nuptias   filio  suo Multi 

enim  sunt  vocati,  pauci  vero  clecti. 

Dominica  xxi.  post  Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Largire,  quaesumu^,  Domine,  fidelibus  tuis  veniam  placatus 
&  pacem,  ut  pariter  ab  omnibus  mundentur  oifensis,  &  secura 
tibi  mente   deserviant,   Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nos- 
trum. 

Epistola.     Ephesios.  vi.  • 

QuoD  superest,  fratres  mei,  sitis  fortes  per  Dominum  per- 

que  potentiam  roboris  illius ut  in  eo  libere  loquar,  sicut 

oportet  me  loqui. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  iiii. 

Erat  autem  quidam   Kegulus,   cujus   filius  infirmabatur 

Capernaum: Hoc  iterum  secundum  signum   edidit  Jesus, 

cum  venisset  a  Juda)a  in  Galilaeam. 

Dominica  xxii.  post  Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Familiam  tuam,  quaesumus,  Domine,  continua  pietate  cus- 
todi,  ut  a  cunctis  adversitatibus  te  protegente  sit   libera,  & 
in  omnibus  actionibus  tuo  nomini  sit  devota.     Per  Dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum.   &c. 

Epistola.     Philip,  i. 
Gratias  ago  Deo  meo  in  omni  memoria  vestri,  semper  in 

omni  precatione  mea  pro  omnibus  vobis, qui  contingit  per 

Jesum  Christum,  ad  gloriam  &  laudem  Dei. 


1560.]  DOMINICA  XXII.   POST  TRINITATIS.  373 

Evangelium.     INIatt.  xviii. 
AccEDENS  Petrus  ad  Jesum,  dixit :  Domine,  quoties  pec- 

cabit  in  me  frater  meus,  &  reraittam  ei  ? si  non  remiseritis 

siio  quisque  fratri  ex  cordibus  vestris  delicta  illorum. 

Dominica  xxiii  post  Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Deus,  nostrum  refugium  &  virtus,  adesto  piis  ecclesise  tusB 
precibus,  auctor  ipse  pietatis,    &    prsesta,   ut  quod  fideliter 
petimus,  efficaciter  consequamur.      Per  Jesum  Christum  Do- 
minum  nostrum. 

Epistola.     Phil.  iii. 
EsTOTE  pariter  imitatores  mei,  fratres,  &  considerate  eos 

qui  sic  ambulant, secundum  efficatiam,  qua  potest  etiam 

fcubjicere  sibi  omnia. 

""Evangelium.     Matthaei.  xxii. 
Tunc  abeuntes  Pharissei  consilium  ceperunt,  ut  illaquea- 

rent  Jesum   in  sermone Et  his  auditis,  mirati  sunt:  & 

omisso  60,  abierunt. 

Dominica,  xxiiii.  post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Absolve,  quaesumus,  Domine,  tuorum  dehcta  populorum, 
ut  a  peccatorum  nostrorum  nexibus,  quae  pro  nostra  fragilitate 
contraximus,  tua  benignitate  liberemur.     Per  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum.  &c. 

Epistola.    Coloss.  i. 
Gratias  agimus  Deo  &  Patri  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi, 

semper  de  vobis,    cum   oramus, qui  idoneos  nos  fecit  ad 

participationem  sortis  sanctorum  in  lumine. 

Evangelium.    Matt.  ix. 
Cum  hsec  loqueretur  illis  Jesus,  ecce  primas  quidam  venit 

&  adoravit  eum,  dicens : Et  emanavit  rumor  hie  in  totam 

terram  illam. 

Dominica,  xxv.  Post  Trinit. 

Collecta. 
ExciTA,    quaesumus,    Domine,   tuorum   fideUum  voluntas 
[volu'ntates],  ut  divini  operis  fructum  propensius  excquentes. 


374  DOMINICA  XXV.  POST  TRINITATIS.  [1560. 

pletatls  tiia3  prsemia  majora  percipiant,  Per  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Lectio.     Jeremiae.  xxiii. 
EccE  dies  veniunt,  dicit  Dominus :    &    suscitabo   David 

germen  justum  : &  de  cunctis  terris,  ad  quas  ejeceram  eos 

illuc :  &  habitabunt  in  terra  sua. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  vi. 
Cum  sustulisset  ergo  oculos  Jesus,  &  vidisset  quod  multa 

turba  veniret    ad    se, Hie    est    vere    Propheta    ille,    qui 

venturus  est  in  raundum. 

Si  ante  Dominicani  Adventus  Domini  plures  istis  .xxv.  acciderint 
Dominicae,  CoUecta,  Epistola  &  Evangelium  dicantur,  quae  Domi- 
nicis  inter  Epiphaniam  &  Septuagesimam  assignata  sunt,  &  erant 
omissa. 

Die  Sancti  Andreas^  apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  dedisti  beato  AndresB  Apostolo 
tuo,  ut  acerbam  &  ignominiosam  crucis  mortem  duceret  sibi 
pro  magna  gloria,  tribue  ut  omnia  nobis  adversa  pro  nomine 
tuo  ducamus  profutura^  ad  seternam  vitam  conducibilia.  Per 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Romanos.  x. 
Si  confessus  fueris  ore  tuo  Dominum  Jesum,  &  credideris 

in  corde  tuo, Toto  die  expandi  manus  meas  ad  popuhim 

non  credentem  &  contradicentem. 

Evangelium.     Matt.  iiii. 
Ambulans  autem  Jesus  juxta  mare  Galil?pa9,  vidit  duos 

fratres,  Simonem  qui  vocabatur  Petrus, At    illi    protinus 

relicta  navi,  Sc  patre  suo,  sequuti  sunt  eum. 

Die  Sancti  Thomae  apostoli. 

CoUecta. 
Omnipotens   seterne   Deus,   qui    pro  confirmatione   fidei 
nostrse  beatum  Thomam  Apostolum  de  resurrectione  Filii  tui 
dubitantem  confirmasti,  concede  nobis,  ut   vere  &  sine  ulla 

[^  On  the  second  page  the  heading  is,  Mathias.^ 
\y  Aless: — profutura,  Sz  ad  aeternam.] 


1560.]  '  n.   THOMAS  APOSTOLUS.  375 

dubitatione  credamus  in  Filium  tuum  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum,  &  ut  fides  nostra  coram  te  nunquam  mereatur 
reprehensionem.  Per  eundem  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum  Filium  tuum,  qui  tecum  vivit  &  regnat  in  unitate 
Spiritus  sancti  Deus,  per  omnia  secula  seculorum. 

Epistola.    Ephe.  ii. 
Jam  non  estis  hospites  &  incolse,  sed  concives  Sanctorum, 

ac  domestici  Dei, in  quo  &  vos  co^dificamini  in  habitacu- 

him  Dei  per  Spiritum. 

Evangelium.    Joan,  xx, 

Thomas  autem  unus  ex  duodecim,  qui  dicitur  Didymus, 

non  erat  cum  eis, quod  Jesus  est  Christus  iile  Filius  Dei,  & 

ut  credentes  vitam  habeatis  per  nomen  ejus. 

I>ie  Conversionis  S.  Pauli^* 

CoUecta. 

Deus,  qui  universum  mundum  beati  Pauli  Apostoli  prsedi- 
catione  docuisti,  da  nobis  qusosumus,  ut  cujus  Conversionem 
recolimus,  per  ejus  ad  te  exempla  gradiamur.  Per  Jesum 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Acto.  ix. 

Saulus  autem  adhuc  spirans  minas  ac  ca3dem  adversus 

discipulos  Domini, &  confundebat  JudcTos,  qui  habitabant 

Damasci,  affirmans,  quod  is  esset  Christus. 

Evangelium.     Matthaei.  xix. 

Respondens  Petrus,   dixit    Jesu :    Ecce    nos    reUquimus 

omnia,    &    sequuti    sumus    te : Multi  autem   primi   erunt 

novissimi,   &;  novissimi  primi. 

Die  purificationis  Mariai  vir. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  majestatem  tuam  supplices  exoramus, 
ut  sicut  unigenitus  Filius  tuus  cum  carnis  nostra)  substantia 
liodie  tibi  in  templo  est  prsesentatus,  ita  nos  facias  purgatis 
mentibus  tibi  prsesentari,  &  vitam  obtinere  fDtcrnam  :  Per 
eundem  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

j['*  At  the  top  of  one  page  lie  is  styled,  Apostoli.*] 


376  PURIFICATIO  MA.RI7E   VIRG.  [1560. 

Epistola. 
Eadem  cum  ilia  qu^e  assignatur  diei  Dominico, 
Evangelium.    Luc.  ii. 
PosTEAQUAM  coiiipleti    fuissent    dies  purgationls    eorum 

secundum  legem  Mosi, nisi  prius  videret  Christum  Domini. 

Et  venit  per  spiritum  in  templum. 

Die  Mathiae  Apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  in  locum  Judae  traditoris  elegisti 
fidelem  servum  timm  Mathiam,  ut  esset  unus  ex  numero 
duodecim  Apostolorum,  defende  ecclesiam  tuam  a  doctrina 
pseudoapostolorum,  &  tribue  ut  a  veris  pastoribus  gubernetur. 
Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.     Actor,  i. 
In   diebus   his,   exurgens  Petrus  in  medio  discipulorum, 

dixit : &  cecidit  sors  super  Mathiam,  &  cooptatus  est  ad 

numerum  undecim  Apostolorum. 

Evangelium.     Matth.  xi.  ^ 

In    illo   tempore    respondens    Jesus  dixit :    Gratias    ago 

tibi.  Pater,  Domine  coeli  &  terr^e, Jugum  enim  meum  com- 

modum  est,  &  onus  meum  leve  est. 

Annunciatio  beatae  Mariae. 

Epistola.  [Collecta.] 
Mentibus  nostris,  qua)sumus  Domine,  gratiam  tuam  be- 
nignus  infunde,  ut  qui  Filii  ^  tui  incarnationem  cognovimus,  per 
passionem  ejus  &  crucem  ad  resurrectionis  gloriam  perduca- 
mur :  Per  eundem  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Lectio.     Esa.  vii. 
Et  adjecit  Dominus  loqui  ad  Achaz,  dicens:  Pete  tibi  sig- 

num  a   Domino  Deo  tuo  in  profundum   inferni, ut  sciat 

reprobare  malum,  &  eligere  bonum. 

Evangelium.     Lucae.  i. 
In  mense  autem  sexto,  missus  est  angelus  Gabriel  a  Deo 

in  civitatem  GalilaBae, fiat  mihi  secundum  verbum  tuum. 

Ac  discessit  ab  ilia  Angelus. 

[}  This  mutilated  sentence  is  faithfully  copied  from  Aless.      The 
Salisbury  Missal: — ut  qui  angelo  nunciante  Chruti  filii  tui.] 


1560.]  MARCUS  EVANGELISTA.  377 

Die  S.  Marci  Evangelistse. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  beatum  Marcum  Evangelistam  tuum  ad  Evan- 
gelicsB  praedicationis  gratiam  evexisti,  tribue  qusesumus,  nos 
semper  sancto^  tuo  Evangelio  proficere,  &  fidei  constantia 
stabiliri,  ut  non  simus  semper  pueri,  fiuctuantes  omni  vento 
doctrinse.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.     Ephe.  iiii. 
Ye  RUM  unlcuique  nostrum  data  est  gratia  juxta  mensuram 

donationis  Christi incrementum  corporis  facit,  in  sediiica- 

tionem  sui'  ipsius  per  caritatem. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  xv. 
Dixit  Jesus  discipulis  suis :  Ego  sum  vitis  vera,  &  Pater 

meus  agricola  est ut  gaudium  meum  in  vobis  mancat,  & 

gaudium  vestrum  Impleatur. 

Die  Philippi  &;  Jacobi  apost. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  cujus  vera  cognitio  vita  geterna  est, 
fac  nos  credere  Filium  tuum  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Chris- 
tum esse  viam,  &  veritatem,  &  vitam,  id  quod  sancti  Apostoli 
tui  Philippus  &  Jacobus  crediderunt  &  docuerunt.  Per  eun- 
dem  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum.  &c. 

Epistola.    Jacobi.  i. 
Jacobus  Dei  ac  Domini  Jesu  Christi  servus,  duodecim  tri- 

bubus  quae  sunt  in  dispertione,   salutem quam    promisit 

Dominus  iis,  a  quibus  fuerit  dilectus. 

Evangelium.    Joan,  xiiii. 
Dixit  Jesus  discipulis  suis  :  Ne  turbetur  cor   vestrum. 

Creditis  in  Deum, ut  glorificetur  Pater  per  Filium.    Si  quid 

petieritis  per  nomen  meum,  ego  faciam. 

Die  Barnabas  Apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Domine,  qui  sanctum  Apostohim  tuum  Bar- 
nabam   singularibus  donis  sancti  Spiritus  ornasti,  quaesumus, 

[^  Aless  has,  contrary  to  the  English^  cius  eruditione  proficere.] 


o 


78  D.  BARNABAS  APOST.  .[1560. 


ne  sinas  nos  destitui  miiltlplicibus  donls  tuis,  aut  gratia  tua  ut 
illis  recte  utaraur  ad  laudem  &  gloriam  sanctissimi  nominis 
till.      Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.     Acto.  xi. 
Pervenit  autem  rumor  ad  aures  ecclesi^e,  quje  erat  Ilie- 

rosolymis,  super  his: quod  &  fecerunt,  mittentes  ad  senio- 

res  per  manum  Barnabse  ac  Sauh. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  xv. 
Dixit  Jesus  discipuHs  suis :  Hoc  est  praeceptum  meum,  ut 

dihgatis  vos  invicem,  sicut  dilexi  vos ut  quicquid  petieritis 

Patrem  nomine  meo,  det  vobis. 

Die  Joannis  Baptistas. 

CoUecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  cujus  providentia  prrecursor  Joannes 
Baptista  miraculose  natus  est,  &  missus  ut  prsepararet  viam 
Fiho  tuo  prsedicatione  poenitentiae :  fac  nos  ejus  doctrinam  & 
sanctam  vitam  ita  imitari,  ut  agamus  veram  poenitentiam  juxta 
ipsius  doctrinam,  &  exemplo  ejus  constanter  fateamur  verita- 
tem,  &  hbere  crimina  reprehendamus,  ac  patienter  pro  con- 
fessione  veritatis  mortem  perferamus  ac6rbam.  Per  eundem 
Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.  &c. 

Lectio.    Esaiae.  xl. 

CoNsoLAMiNi  consolamini  popule  mens,  dicit  Deus  vester. 

Loquimini  ad  cor  Hierusalem, &  in  sinu  sue  levabit :  fcetas 

ipse  portabit. 

Evangelium.    Luce.  i. 
EuzABETiE  vero  impletum  est  tempus  pariendi,  &  pepe- 

rit  fihum &  erat  in  desertis  donee  veniret  dies,  quo  osten- 

dendus  erat  apud  Israehtas. 

Die  Saiicti  Petri  apost. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  per  Fihum  tuum  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum  beato  Petro  Apostolo  excehentia  dona  contu- 
Hsti,  &  ut  gregem  tuum  dihgenter  pasceret  tertio  praecepisti, 
prsesta  qusesumus,  ut  omnes  Episcopi  &  Pastores  dihgenter 
doceant  Evangehum,  &  ut  populus  doctrina?  sit  obsequens. 


15G0.]  D.  PETRUS  APOST.  379 

quatenus  vitam  consequatur  aeternam.     Per  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Act.  xii. 
EoDEM  autem  tempore  injecit  Herodes  Rex  manus,  ut 

affligeret  quosdam   de  ecclesia &   ex  omni   expectatione 

plebis  Judseorum. 

Evangelium.     Mat.  xvi. 
Cum  venisset  autem  JESUS  in  partes  Csesarese  ejus,  quse 

cognominatur  Philippi, &  quicquid  solveris  in  terra,  erit 

solutum  in  coelis. 

Die  Sancti  Jacobi  apostoli. 

Collecta. 
MisERicoRS  Deus,  concede,  ut  sicut  sanctus  Jacobus  Apo- 
stolus tuus,  relicto  patre  &  omnibus  qu89  habebat,  continuo 
obediens  fuit  vocationi  Filii  tui,  &  eum  est  sequutus ;  ita  nos, 
relictis  omnibus  mundanis  &  carnalibus  affectibus,  semper 
pareamus  mandatis  tuis.  Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum. 

Epistola.    Act.  xi.  &  xii. 
In  his  autem  diebus  supervenerunt  ab  urbe  Hierosoljmo- 

rum  prophetae  Antiochiam, videns  autem  quod  gratum  esset 

Judseis,  perrexit  comprehendere  &  Petrum. 

,  Evangelium.    Matth.  xx. 
Tunc  accessit  ad  Jesum  mater  filiorum  Zebedsei  cum  filiis 

suis  adorans, sed  ut  ipse  ministraret,  utque  daret  animam 

suam  redemptionem  pro  multis. 

Die  S.  Bartholomsei  apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  qui  dedisti  apostolo  tuo 
BartholomsBo,  ut  crederet  Evangelio,  illudque  doccret,  da  qu?o- 
sumus  ecclesise  tuae  &  amare  quod  crcdidit,  &  praodicare  quod 
docuit.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Acto.  v. 
Per  manus  autem  apostolorum  sodebantur  signa  ac  pro- 

digia  multa  in  populo afferens  segros  ac  vexatos  a  spiriti- 

bus  immundis,  qui  sanabantur  omnes. 


380  D.  BARTHOLOM^US  APOST.  [1560. 

Evangelium.    Luc.  xxii. 
Facta  est  autem  &  contentio  inter  discipulos,  quis  eorum 

Tideretur  esse  major &  sedeatis  super  thrones,  judicantes 

duodeeim  tribus  Israel. 

Die  S.  Matthasi  Apostolic 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  per  Filium  tuum  vocasti  beatum 
jMatthseum,  ut  ex  publicano  Apostolus  fieret  &  Evangelista,  da 
nobis  gratiam,  ut  studium  pecuniae  &  opum  amorem  inordina- 
tum  relinquamus,  &  sequamur  Filium  tuum  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum,  qui  tecum  vivit  &  regnat  in  unitate  Spiritus 
sancti  Deus,  per  omnia  secula  seculorum. 

Epistola.    ii.  Cor.  iiii. 
pROPTEREA   cum  ministeHum   hoc   habeamus,   ut   nostri 

misertus  est  Deus,  haud  degeneramus : ad  illuminationem 

cognitionis  glorise  Dei,  in  facie  Jesu  Christi. 

Evangelium.     Matt.  ix. 
Et  prseteriens  Jesus  iUinc,  vidit  hominem  desidentem  ad 

telonium,  Matthaeum  nomine, Non  enim  veni  ad  vocandum 

justos,  sed  peccatores  ad  poenitentiam. 

Die  Michaelis  &  omnium 

Ano-elorum^'. 

Collecta. 
Deus,  qui  miro  ordine  Angelorum  ministeria  hominumque 
dispensas,  concede  propitius,  ut  a  quibus  tibi  ministrantibus  in 
coelo  semper  assistitur,  ab  his  in  terra  vita  nostra  muniatur. 
Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Apo.  xii. 
Et  factum  est  prselium  magnum  in  coelo,  Michael  &  angeli 

-ejus  prseliabantur    cum    dracone  : habens  iram  magnam, 

sciens  quod  modicum  tempus  habet. 

Evangelium.     Matt,  xviii. 
In  illo  tempore  accesserunt  discipuli  ad  Jesum,  dicentes  : 

Quis   maximus    est    in    regno    coelorum? semper    vident 

faciem  Patris  mei,  qui  in  coelis  est. 

1^*  At  the  top  of  the  page  is,  Apost.  et  Evang.] 

P  The  heading  of  both  pages  is,  Michael  Archangelus.] 


1560.]  S.  LUCAS  EVANGELISTA.  381 

Die  Sancti  Lucse  Evang. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  Lucam  medicum,  cujus  laus  est  in 
Evangelic,  ut  animarum  qiioque  curam  susciperet,  ad  te 
vocasti,  prsesta  qusesumus,  ut  salubribus  ejus  doctrinaB  medi- 
cinis  omnes  animarum  nostrarum  morbi  sanentur.  Per  Jesum 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    ii.  Tim.  iiii. 
At  tu  vigila  in  omnibus,  obdura  in  afflictionibus :  opus 

perage  Evangelistae, quem  &  tu  cave.     Vehementer  enim 

restitit  sermonibus  nostris. 

Evangelium.     Luc.  x. 
Post  ha3c  autem  designavit  Dominus  &  alios  septuaginta, 

edentes  &  bibentes  qua)  dantur  ab  illis.    Dignus  est  enim 

operarius  merceda  sua. 

Die  Simonis  &  Judas  apost. 

Collecta. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  ecclesiam  super  fundamento  pro- 
phetarum  &  Apostolorum  in  ipso  summo  angulari  lapide 
Christo  Jesu  sedificasti,  da  nobis  ut  per  eorura  doctrinam 
in  unitate  spiritus  conjungamur,  ut  simus  tibi  semper  templum 
acceptabile :  Per  eundem  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nos- 
trum. 

Epistola.    Judae.  i. 

JuDAS  Jesu  Christi  servus,  frater  Jacobi,  iis  qui  in  Deo 

Patre  sanctificati  sunt, dominos  vero  spernunt,  in  potestate 

prseditos  maledicta  congerunt. 

Evangelium.     Joannis.  xv. 
Hoc  est  prseceptum  meum,  ut  diligatis  vos  invicem,  sicut 

dilexi  vos Quin  &  vos  testes  estis,  quia  ab  initio  mecum 

estis. 

Die  omnium  Sanctorum. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,   qui  conjunxisti  elcctos  tuos   in  una 
communione  &  societate  mystici  corporis  Filii  tui  Domini  nostri 
Jesu  Christi,  da  ut  sanctos  tuos  in  omnibus  virtutibus  &  bonis 


382,  FESTUM   OMNIUM  SANCTORUM.  [1560. 

operibus  imitemur,  ut  ad  ineffabile  gaudium,  quod  prseparasti 
lis  qui  vere  te  diligunt,  perveniamus.  Per  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Epistola.    Apo.  vii. 
EccE  ego  Joannes  vidi  alterum  angelum  ascendentem  ab 

ortu  solis honor  &  virtus  &  fortitudo  Deo   nostro,  in 

secula  seculorum.    Amen. 

Evangelium.     Matth.  v. 
Cum  autem  vidisset  Jesus  turbas,  asccndit  in  montem : 

&  quum  consedisset, Sic  enim  persequuti 

fuerunt  prophetas,  qui  fuerunt  ante  vos. 


Finis  Collectarum,  Epistolarumj  ^  Evangelio- 
rum  totius  Anni. 


1560.]  383 


Ordo    administrandl    Coenam 

Domini,  sive  Sacr^ajnijCormaunionem 


QuoTQUoT  cupiunt  participes  fieri  sacrae  Communionis,  indicabunt  nomina 
sua  Pastori,  pridie  aut  mane,  priusquam  inchoentur  Matutinae,  vel 
immediate  post  principium  matutinarum  precum. 

Si  quis  autem  eoriim  fuerit  manifeste  criminosus,  ita  ut  Ecclesia  per  eum 
sit  offensa,  vel  aSecit  proximum  notoria  injuria,  verbis  aut  facto. 
Pastor  vocabit  eum,  &  commonefaciet,  ne  uUo  modo  audeat  acce- 
dere  ad  mensam  Domini,  donee  prsebuerit  clara  indicia  suae  resi- 
piscentiae,  &  satisfecerit  Ecclesiae,  ac  illis  quos  afFecit  injuria;  vel 
ad  minimum,  promittat  se  illis  satisfacturum,  quam  primum  com- 
mode fieri  potest. 

Eodem  ordine,  admonebit  pastor  eos,  inter  quos  intelligit  esse  simultates 
ac  odia,  nee  permittet  eos  communicare  mensae  Domini,  donee  cer- 
tior  redditus  fuerit  de  eorum  reconciliationc.  Quod  si  altera  pars 
dixerit  se  velle  ex  animo  alteri  ignoscere,  &  ei  etiam  satisfacere,  & 
altera  noluerit  accipere  satisfactionem,  aut  deponere  iram  &  odium, 
Pastor  admittet  j)cenitentem,  ablegato  pertinace. 

Mensa  Dominicte  Cannae  operietur  mundo  panno  lineo:  ad  cujus  mensae 
septentrionalem  partem  minister  stans,  orabit  Precationem  Domi- 
nicam,  in  hunc  modum: 

Pater  noster  qui  es.  &c. 
cum  Collecta  sequente. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  cui  omiie  cor  patet,  &  cui  omnes 
affectus  animorum  cogniti  sunt,  &  quern  nihil  latct,  purifica 
cogitationcs  cordium  nostrorum,  ut  per  inspirationem  sancti 
Spiritus  te  ex  animo  amemus,  &  dcbita  venerationc  cclebremus 
nomen  tuum  sanctum,  Per  Jcsum  Christum  Dominum  nos- 
trum. 


384  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 

Tunc  recitabit  sacerdos  clare  Decern  praecepta :  &  universus  popiilus 
post  singula  mandata,  genibus  flexis,  misericordiam  Dei  implorabit 
pro  violatione  illorum,  in  hunc  qui  sequitur  modum. 

dIu.T.'  Minister.     Deus  Iijbc  verba  ad  hunc  modum  effatus  est. 

Ego  sum  Dominus  Deus  tuus.     Deos   nuUos  alios  habebis 
prseter  me. 

Populus.  Domine  miserere  nostri,  &  dirige  corda  nostra 
ad  servandam  banc  legem. 

Minister.  Non  fiicies  tibi  sculptile,  neque  ullam  similitu- 
dinem  ullius  rei  qu^e  est  supra  in  coelo,  aut  infra  in  terra,  aut 
in  aquis  sub  terra:  non  adorabis  ea  nee  coles.  Ego  enim 
Deus  tuus  fortis  zelotes  sum,  visitans  iniquitates  patrum  in 
iilios,  in  tertiam  &  quartam  generationem  eorum  qui  oderunt 
me,  &  faciens  misericordiam  in  millia,  his  qui  diligunt  &  cus- 
todiunt  pr^cepta  mea. 

Populus.     Domine  miserere  nostri,  &c. 

Minister.  Non  assumes  nomen  Domini  Dei  tui  in  vanum  : 
non  enim  habebit  insontem  Dominus  eum,  qui  assumpserit 
nomen  Domini  Dei  sui  frustra. 

Populus.     Domine  miserere  nostri.  &c.  ^ 

Minister.  Memento  ut  diem  Sabbati  sanctifices.  Sex 
diebus  operaberis,  &  facies  omnia  opera,  tua,  septimo  autem 
die  Sabbatum  Domini  Dei  tui  est :  nullum  in  eo  facies  opus,  tu 
&  filius  tuus  &  filia  tua,  servus  tuus  &  ancilla  tua,  jumentum 
tuum,  &  advcna  qui  est  intra  portas  tuas.  Sex  enim  diebus 
fecit  Dominus  coelum  &  terram  &  mare,  &  omnia  quaB  in  eis 
sunt,  &  requievit  die  septimo.  Idcirco  benedixit  Dominus 
diei  Sabbati,  &  sanctificavit  eum. 

Populus.     Domine  miserere  nostri.  &c. 

Minister.  Honora  patrem  tuum  &  matrem  tuam,  ut  sis 
longaivus  super  terram,  quam  Dominus  Deus  tuus  dabit 
tibi. 

Populus.     Domine  miserere  nostri.  &c. 

Minister.      Non  occides. 

Populus.      Domine  miserere  nostri.  &c. 

Minister.     Non  committes  adulterium. 

Populus.     Domine  miserere  nostri.  &c. 

Minister.      Non  furtum  facies. 

Populus.      Domine  miserere  nostri.  &c. 

Minister.  Non  loqueris  contra  proximum  tuum  falsum 
testimonium. 


1560.]  CCENiE  DOMINI.  385 

Populus.     Domine  miserere  no.  &c. 

Minister.  Non  concupisces  domum  proximi  tui,  nee  desi- 
derabis  uxorem  ejus,  non  servum,  non  ancillam,  non  bovem, 
non  asinum,  nihil  denique  quod  sit  alterius. 

Populus.  Domine  miserere  nostri,  &  quaesumus  has  omnes 
leges  in  cordibus  nostris  inscribas. 

Tunc  per  ministrum,  stantem  ad  sacram  Mensam,  legetur  CoUecta  sive 
oratio  diei  assignata,  una  cum  altera  duaruin  CoUectarum  sequen- 
tium  pro  foelici  statu  Reginae. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  cujus  regnum  est  seternum,  &  potentia 
infinita,  miserere  universse  Ecclesise,  &  sic  dirige  cor  electsB 
famulaB  ElizabethsB  Reginse  nostrse,  ut  cognoscat  se  esse  famu- 
lam  tuam,  &  ante  omnia  quserat  gloriam  &  honorem  tuum  : 
&  ut  nos  ei  subjecti  agnoscentes,  ut  decet,  earn  a  te  habere 
imperium,  fideliter  ei  serviamus,  eam  honoremus,  &  obsequa- 
mur  ipsi  cum  omni  submissione,  in  te,  &  propter  te,  juxta 
pra3ceptum  &  ordinationem  tuam.  Per  Jesum  Christum 
Fihum  tuum,  Dominum  nostrum,  qui  tecum.  &;c. 

Alia  CoUecta. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  in  cujus  manu  docemiir  ex 
Terbo  tuo  corda  regum  esse,  qui  es  humilium  consolator,  & 
lidelium  fortitude,  ac  protector  in  te  sperantium,  da  Reginae 
iiostrae  Ehzabethse,  ut  super  omnia  &  in  omnibus  te  honoret 
&  amet,  &  studeat  servare  populo  sibi  commisso  pacem,  cum 
omni  pietate.  Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 
Amen. 

Post  has  CoUectas,  sacerdos,  seu  quis  alius  minister  ad  id  deputatus,  legat 
Epistolam,  in  loco  ad  id  assignato,  &  sic  incipiat. 

Epistola  Sancti  N.  ApostoH,  scripta  ad  N.  capite.  &c. 

Epistola  finita,  legatur  EvangeHum. 

Evangelium  Sancti  N.  scriptum  cap.  N.  &;c. 

Post  Evangelium,  sequetur  Symbolum. 

Credo  in  unum  Deum  Patrem  omnipotcntem,  factorem 

coeli  &  terrse,  visibilium  omnium  &  invisibilium.     Et  in  unum 

Dominum  Jesum  Christum  Filium  Dei  unigcnitum,  &  ex  Patrc 

natum  ante  omnia  secula.     Deum  do  Deo,  Lumen  de  Lumine : 

25 
[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


386  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 

Deum  verum  de  Deo  vero,  genitum  non  factum,  consubstan- 
tialem  Patri,  per  quern  omnia  facta  sunt.  Qui  propter  nos 
homines  &  propter  nostram  salutem  descendit  de  coelis.  Et 
incarnatus  est  de  Spiritu  sancto  ex  Maria  virgine,  &  homo 
factus  est.  Crucifixus  etiam  pro  nobis  sub  Pontio  Pilato, 
passus  &  sepultus  est.  Et  resurrexit  tertia  die  secundum 
scripturas,  &  ascendit  in  coelum,  sedet  ad  dexteram  Patris. 
Et  iterum  venturus  est  cum  gloria,  judicare  vivos  &  mortuos, 
cujus  regni  non  erit  finis.  Et  in  Spiritum  sanctum  Dominum 
&  vivificantem,  qui  ex  Patre  Filioque  procedit.  Qui  cum 
Patre  &  Filio  simul  adoratur  &  conglorificatur,  qui  loquutus 
est  per  Prophetas.  Et  unam,  Sanctam,  Cathohcam,  &  Apo- 
stolicam  Ecclesiam.  Confiteor  unum  baptisma,  in  remissionem 
peccatorum.  Et  expecto  resurrectionem  mortuorum,  8e  vitam 
venturi  seculi.     Amen. 

Post  Symbolum  seqiiatur  Concio,  sive  legatur  una  Homiliarum,  vulgari 

lingua. 
Finita  Homilia    aut   Sermone  ad  populum.  Pastor  indicabit  festos  ac 

jejunos  dies,  si  qui  fuerint,  sequenti  septimana. 
Inprimisque  hortabitur,  ut  pauperum  meminerint,  &   eorum  inopiam 

sublevent.      Deinde  cantentur  vel  recitentur  una   vel    plures   ex 

sententiis  sequentibus. 

Mat.  5.  Sic  luceat  lux  vestra  coram  hominibus,  ut  videant  vestra 

opera  bona,  &  glorificent  Patrem  vestrum,  qui  in  coelis  est. 

Mat.  6.  Ne  reponatis  vobis  thesauros  in  terra,  ubi  erugo  &  tinea 

corrumpit,  &  ubi  fures  perfodiunt  &  furantur ;  sed  recondite 
vobis  thesauros  in  coelo,  ubi  neque  erugo  neque  tinea  cor- 
rumpit, &  ubi  fures  non  perfodiunt  neque  furantur. 

Mat.  7-  Qusecunque  volueritis  ut  faciant  vobis  homines,  sic  &  vos 

facite  illis.     Hsec  enim  est  lex  &  Prophetse. 

Mat.  7.  Non   omnis  qui  dicit  mihi  Domine,  Domine,  intrabit  in 

regnum  coelorum,  sed  qui  fecerit  voluntatem  Patris  mei,  qui  in 
coelis  est. 

Luc.  19.  ZachaBus  stans  dicebat  ad  Dominum  :   Ecce  dimidium  bo- 

norum  meorum,  Domine,  do  pauperibus,  &  si  quid  aliquem 
defraudavi,  reddo  quadruplum. 

I  Cor.  9.  Quis  militat  suis  stipendiis  unquam  ?  Quis  plantat  vineara, 

&  de  fructu  ejus  non  edit  ?  Aut  quis  pascit  gregem,  &  de 
lacte  gregis  non  edit  ? 

1  Cor.  9.  Si  nos  vobis  spiritualia  seminavimus,  magnum  est  si  nos 

vestra  carnalia  messuerimus  ? 


1560.]  CCEN^  DOMINI.  387 

An  nescitis  quod  ii  qui  in  sacris  operantur,  ex  sacrificiis  i  cor.  9. 
vivant  ?     Qui  sacrario  assistunt,   una   cum    sacrario  partem 
accipiunt  ?     Sic  &   Dominus   ordinavit,  ut   qui  Evangelium 
annunciant,  ex  Evangelic  vivant. 

Qui  sementem  facit   parce,  is  parce   messurus    est.     Et  2  cor.  9. 
qui    sementem   facit    libenter   ac  benigne   largiendo,   copiose 
messurus  est,  unusquisque  secundum  propositum  cordis,  non 
ex    molestia  aut    necessitate :  nam   hilarem    datorem    diligit 
Deus. 

Communicet  qui  catechizatur  sermone,  ei  qui  se  catecMzat,  Gai.  c 
omnibus  bonis.     Ne  erretis,  Deus  non  irridetur.      Quicquid 
enim  seminaverit  homo,  hoc  &  metet. 

Cum  tempus  habemus,  operemur  bonum  erga  omnes,  max-  1  t™-  e- 
ime  autem  ad  domesticos  fidei. 

Est  autem  qusestus  magnus  pietas  cum  animo  sua  sorte  ^  Tim.  s. 
contento.     Nihil  ©nim    intulimus  in   mundum,   videlicet  nee 
efferre  quicquam  possumus. 

Praecipe  his  qui  divites  sunt,  ut  prompti  sint  ad  largien-  ^  T''"-  ^• 
dum   &   distribuendum,   thesaurizantes  sibi  ipsis  thesaurum, 
f  undamentum  bonum  in  posterum,  ut  apprehendant  seternam 
vitam. 

Non  est  Deus  injustus,  ut  obliviscatur  operis  vestri,  &  la-  ^^^-  ^• 
boris  ex  caritate  suscepti,  quam  exhibuistis  erga  nomen  illius, 
qui  ministrastis  Sanctis,  &  ministratis. 

Beneficentias  autem  &  communionis  nolite  oblivisci :  tali-  ^^^-  ^•'^• 
bus  enim  victimis  placetur  Deo. 

Qui  habuerit  substantiam  hujus  mundi,  &  viderit  fratrem  1  Jo»-  3- 
suum  egere,  &  clauserit  viscera  sua  ab  eo,  quomodo  caritas 
Dei  manet  in  eo  ? 

Fac  eleemosynam  ex  substantia  tua,  &  noli  avertere  fa-  '^^^-  '^• 
clem  tuam  ab  uUo  paupere  :  ita  enim  fiet,  ut  nee  a  te  avertatur 
facies  Domini. 

Quo  mode  potueris,  ita  esto  misericors.     Si  multum  tibi  '^^^-  '*• 
fuerit,  abundanter  tribue :  si  exiguum  tibi  fuerit,  etiam  exi- 
guum  libenter  impartiri  stude.     Prsemium  enim  bonum  tibi 
thesaurizas  in  die  necessitatis. 

Foeneratur  Domino,  qui  miseretur  pauperis,  &  vicissitudi-  '^^°-  ^^■ 
nem  suam  reddet  ei. 

Beatus  vir  qui  intelligit  super  egenum  &  pauperem,  in  die  p^*  41. 
mala  liberabit  eum  Dominus. 

25—2 


388  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 

Interea  aediles  seu  alii,  quibus  illud  munus  assignabitur,  coUigent 
oblatam  a  populo  eleeinosynam,  &  in  cistam  ad  pauperum  usum 
reponent.  Singuli  item  consuetas  oblationes  &  decimas  ^  suo  tem- 
pore Pastori  persolvent. 

Post  hsec  minister  dicet, 

Oremus  pro  statu  universalis  Ecclesise,  hie  in  terra  mili- 
tantis. 


1  Ti.  2. 


Omnipotens  sDterne  Deus,  qui^  per  Apostolum  tuum  jubes 
facere  orationes,  obsecrationes,  deprecationes,  &  gratiarum  ac- 
tiones  pro  omnibus  hominibus,  humiliter  te  petimus,  ut  cle- 
si  nulla  menter  accipias  [hsec  munera,  atque]  has  preces  nostras,  quas 
fmutuur'^  offer imus  divinse  majestati  tusD,  suppUcantes,  ut  perpetuo 
itjue)?""^'^*  inspires  &  conserves  universse  Ecclesise  spiritum  veritatis  & 
concordise.  Prsesta  etiam,  ut  omnes  qui  confitentur  nomen 
tuum  sanctum,  consentiant  in  fide,  &  vera  doctrina  Evangelii, 
&  vivant  inter  se  Concordes  in  caritate.  In  primis  autem  te 
oramus,  ut  serves  &  defendas  famulam  tuam  Elizabetham  Re- 
ginam  nostram,  ut  sub  ipsa  quietam  vitam  degamus  cum  omni 
pietate  &  honestate.  Da  suis  consiliariis  &  universis  qui 
magistratum  gerunt,  ut  sine  personarum  acceptione  adminis- 
trent  justitiam,  qua  vitia  &  nequitiae  puniantur  &  corrigantur  ; 
pietas,  religio,  &  virtus  crescant,  &  afficiantur  dignis  prsemiis. 
Da  gratiam,  coelestis  Pater,  omnibus  Episcopis,  pastoribus,  & 
his  qui  curam  gerunt  animarum,  ut  tam  vita  quam  doctrina 
ornent  ministerium  Evangehi,  &  administrent  sacramenta, 
juxta  institutionem  Filii  tui.  Tribue  universo  populo  gratiam 
tuam,  ut  humili  animo,  &  qua  decet  reverentia,  audiant  &  ac- 
cipiant  sanctum  verbum  tuum,  &  tibi  serviant  in  sanctitate  & 
justitia,  omnibus  diebus  vitsD.  Submisse  etiam  te  petimus, 
propter  bonitatem  tuam,  Domine,  ut  consoleris  &  succurras 
omnibus  qui  sunt  in  angustiis,  doloribus,  infirmitatibus,  vel  aliis 
adversitatibus  constituti.  Haec  nobis  largire,  0  Pater,  propter 
Jesum  Christum  Mediatorem  nostrum  unicum  &  Advocatum. 
Amen. 

Tunc   sequetur  haec  exhortatio,   certis  temporibus,  quando  presbyter 
videbit  populum  negligenter  accedere  ad  sacram  Communionem. 

[^  The  Englisli  only  has  '^the  due  and  accustomed  offerings'.    See 
p.  185.  and  also  the  last  rubric  on  p.  399.] 
[_^  Aless,  qui  nos  per.] 


1560.]  CCENiE  DOMINI.  389 

CoNVENiMUS  hodie,  dilectissimi  fratres,  ad  alendum  nos 
pastu  coenaB  dominicse,  ad  quam  jubeo  vos  omnes,  qui  saltern 
hie  adestis,  &  item  obsecro  in  Domino  Jesu  Christo,  ut  non 
velitis  recusare  accedere,  prsesertim  tarn  amanter  a  Domino 
ipso  vocati  ac  invitati.  Scitis  quam  graviter  &  iniquo  animo 
ferri  solet,  cum  quis  apparavit  opiparum  convivium,  &  mensam 
conquisitissimis  epulis  instruxit,  adeo  ut  nihil  desit,  nisi  ut 
convivsB  accumbant,  si  ii  qui  vocantur  temere  &  ingrate 
recusent  accedere.  Quis  e  vobis,  si  secum  eo  pacto  ageretur, 
non  succenseret?  Quis  non  opinaretur  immensam  fieri  sibi 
injuriam  ?  Quamobrem,  dilectissimi  in  Christo  Jesu,  cavete, 
ne  subterducentes  vos  ab  hac  sacratissima  coena,  iram  Dei  in 
vos  devocetis.  Facile  dici  potest  abs  quovis  homine,  Nolo 
communicare,  quoniam  secus  sum  impeditus  mundanis  negotiis : 
verum  hujusmodi  excusationes  non  tam  facile  recipiuntur  & 
probantur  coram  JDomino.  Si  quisquam  dixerit,  Sum  gravis 
peccator,  &  ideo  non  ausim  accedere:  cur  quseso  non  corrigit 
seipse  ?  cur  non  resipiscit  ?  Cum  Dominus  vocat,  an  non 
turpe  esse  ducitis  respondere  :  Nolumus  accedere  ?  Quando 
converteremini  ad  Dominum,  excusabitis  vos  &  dicetis,  Non 
sumus  parati?  Reputate  dihgenter  apud  vos,  quam  non 
valebunt  ejusmodi  fictae  &  simulatse  causationes  coram  Do- 
mino. Qui  respuerant  convivium  in  Evangelio,  quia  emerant  luc.  u. 
villam,  vel  quia  vellent  experiri  boves  quos  comparaverant, 
vel  quia  contraxerant  matrimonium,  non  excusabantur,  sed 
habebantur  coelesti  illo  epulo  indigni.  Ego  hie  adsum,  ac  pro 
meo  officio  invito  vos  in  Domino,  exhortor  in  Christo  Jesu,  si 
vestram  ipsorum  redemptionem  amplecti  libeat,  ut  sitis  parti- 
cipes  hujus  religiosissimgB  communionis.  Et  quemadmodum 
Filius  Dei  non  dedignabatur  morte  animam  profundere  in  ara 
crucis  pro  salute  vestra,  sic  vestrum  est  una  participes  esse 
Communionis,  in  recordationem  mortis  illius,  prout  ipse  prge- 
cepit.  Jam  si  recusare  banc  coenam  certum  est  vobis,  saltem 
perpendite  &  reputate  quam  immensam  injuriam  facitis  Deo 
omnipotenti,  &  quam  grave  supplicium  imminet  cervicibus 
vestris,  ob  coenge  contemptionem.  Et  quoniam  tam  graviter 
Dominum  offenditis  vel  ipsa  sacrati  epuli  recusatione,  admo- 
neo,  hortor  ac  obsecro  vos,  ut  ad  banc  ingratitudinem  aliud 
scelus  non  adjungatis :  quod  quidcm  fict,  si  astitcritis  tanquam 
spectatorcs  &  admiratores  illorum  qui  communicant,  cum  sitis 
interim  ipsi  cxortcs.      Quid   etenim   aliud  duci  poterit    hoc. 


390  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 

praeterquam  accumulata  qusedam  &  amplificata  contemptio 
&  ingratitude  adversus  Deum  ?  Equidem  magna3  ingratitu- 
dinis  est  denegare  cum  accerseris,  multo  vero  majoris  est 
cum  astas,  interim  nee  edendo  nee  bibendo  degustare  ex  hac 
sacrosancta  communione  cum  ceteris.  Quseso  an  non  merito 
duci  poterit  haec  acerba  mysteriorum  Christi  Domini  illusio  ? 
Sermo  est  late  patens,  &  ad  omnes  pertinens,  Accipite  & 
manducate,  Accipite  &  bibite  ex  hoc  omnes,  Hoc  facite  in  mei 
recordationem.  Quo  ore,  imo  quo  vultu  audietis  haec  verba  ? 
An  non  est  haec  neglectio,  contemptio,  &  irrisio  testamenti 
Dominici  ?  Quamobrem,  potius  quam  hoc  admittatis,  disce- 
dite  hinc,  &  date  locum  iis,  qui  pie  sunt  affecti.  Verum  inter 
discedendum,  precor  a  vobis,  ut  iterum  atque  iterum  cogitetis, 
abs  quo  disceditis.  Disceditis  a  mensa  Domini,  &  ab  epulo 
coelestis  pabuli.  Has  res  si  diligenter  perpenderitis,  ad  melio- 
rem  &  saniorem  vitam  (Deo  bene  juvante)  convertemini.  Quam 
rem  ut  consequamini,  supplices  preces  immortali  Deo,  in  hac 
participatione  sacras  mensaB,  fundemus. 

Aliquando  etiam  dicetur  hoc,  pro  arbitratu  presbyjteri. 

DiLECTissiMi,  quandoquidem  nostrum  est  ex  animo  red- 
dere  omnipotenti  Deo,  coelesti  Patri  nostro,  gratias,  quia 
dedit  Filium  suum  Servatorem  nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  non 
solum  ut  moreretur  pro  nobis,  verum  etiam  ut  esset  nos- 
trum spirituale  pabulum  &  alimentum,  quemadmodum  prodi- 
tum  est  nobis,  cum  verbo  divino,  tum  sacramentis  corporis  & 
sanguinis  sui,  tam  salutaribus  iis  qui  digne  recipiunt,  &  tam 
tremendis  e  contra  iis  qui  recipiunt  indigne  :  meum  est  exhor- 
tari  vos,  ut  diligenter  trutinetis  amplitudinem  &  dignitatem 
hujus  sancti  mysterii,  &  ingens  periculum  indignae  receptionis 
ejus,  &  non  secus  descender e  in  vos,  &  explorare  conscientias 
vestras,  quam  si  deberetis  sancti  ac  impolluti  adire  divinissi- 
mum  &  coeleste  epulum,  sic  ut  nullo  modo  adire  liceat  vobis, 
Mat.  22.  destitutis  veste  ilia  nuptiali,  quam  Dominus  poscit  in  sacra 
scriptura,  dummodo  recipi  velitis  ut  digni  convivaB  hujusmodi 
ccelestis  mensae.  Ratio  autem  &  via  ad  banc  rem  haec  est 
quam  subdo. 

Primum  oportet  explorare  vitam  &  mores  vestros  ad 
normam  mandatorum  Dei,  &  cuicunque  inteUigetis  vos  neuti- 
quam  satisfecisse,  voluntate,  dicto,  vel  opere,  in  eo  gemere  & 
deplorare  impiam  vestram  vitam,  confitentes  vos  omnipotenti 


1560.]  CCEN^  DOMINI.  391 

Deo  cum  firmo  &  constanti  proposito  resipiscendi,  8e  non  re- 
labendi  aeque  turpiter. 

Quod  si  deprehenderitis  vestra  inique  facta  ejus  farinsa 
esse,  ut  non  solum  in  Deum,  sed  in  proximos  etiam  commissa 
sint,  tum  illis  quidem  conciliabitis  vosipsi,  parati  ad  satisfaci- 
endum pro  virili  in  omnes  injurias  &  injustitias  illis  per  vos 
illatas ;  nee  minus  parati  ad  condonandum  omnibus  in  vos 
inique  patratis,  similiter  ac  veniam  erratorum  consequi  velletis 
ipsi  a  Domino.  Nam  absque  hoc  sit,  receptio  hujus  sacrse 
Communionis  non  solum  non  conducit,  sed  adauget  potius 
vestram  condemnationem.  Et  propterea  quod  non  est  fas 
quenquam  accedere  ad  hsec  mysteria,  nisi  solida  spe  &  iiducia 
misericordise  divinse,  &  sedata  ac  tranquilla  conscientia  eo 
incitatum :  idcirco,  si  quisquam  e  vobis  sit,  qui  superioribus 
rationibus  non  possit  pacare  suam  conscientiam,  verum  eget 
ampliore  consolatipne,  tum  me  petat,  aut  aliquem  alium  con- 
sultum  &  eruditum  ministrum  verbi  divini,  &  nudet  vulnus,  ut 
possit  recipere  spirituale  consilium,  admonitionem,  &  solatium, 
ut  conscientiae  levetur  onus,  &  ut  ministerio  verbi  divini  con- 
sequatur  fomentum  &  beneficium  absolutionis,  ad  pacificatio- 
nem  conscientiae,  &  amotionem  omnis  scrupuli  ac  haesitationis. 

Tunc  Minister  recitabit  banc  exhortationeni. 

DiLECTi  in  Domino,  qui  constituistis  communicare  corporl 
&  sanguini  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  necesse  est  ut  ad  me- 
moriam  revocetis,  quid  scripserit  sanctus  Paulus  Corinthiis,  &  i  cor.  n. 
quomodo  exhortetur  eos,  ut  quilibet  seipsum  probet,  &  sic  de 
pane  illo  edat,  &  de  calice  bibat.  Nam  sicut  magnum  bene- 
ficium est  spiritualiter  manducare  corpus,  &  bibere  sanguinem 
Christi,  manere  in  Christo,  &  habere  Christum  in  se  habitan- 
tem,  ac  unum  effici  cum  ipso;  quod  contigit  illis,  qui  digne 
accedunt,  id  est  corde  contrito  &  humiliate,  cum  vera  fide 
ac  fiducia  certa  misericordiae  promissae  per  Christum :  ita 
praesens  periculum  est,  si  indigne  accedamus,  quia  efficimur 
rei  corporis  &  sanguinis  Domini,  &  ad  judicium  &  condemna- 
tionem manducamus,  propterea  quod  non  discernimus  corpus 
Domini,  nee  ei  debitum  habemus  honorem.  Sed  ipsius  iram 
&  indignationem  nobis  accersimus,  ac  provocamus  eum,  ut  nos 
puniat  diversis  plagis,  morbis,  &  morte.  Quare  si  quis  blas- 
phemus  verbi  Dei  hostis,  adulter,  flagrans  ira,  odio,  aut  reus 
alterius  criminis  sit,  is  non  audeat  accedere  ad  mensam  Do- 


392  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 

mini,  nisi  se  ex  animo  poeniteat,  ac  omnino  constituat  emen- 
dare  vitam,  &  persuasus  sit  se  esse  reconciliatum  Deo  fiducia 
misericordisB  propter  Christum,  &  redeat  in  gratiam  cum  om- 
nibus hominibus.  Sed  ante  defleat  peccata  sua  quam  accedat, 
ne  cum  sacrosancto  pane  simul  intret  in  eum  Satanas,  sicut  in 
Juda  proditore,  ut  eum  repleat  omni  iniquitate,  &  perducat  ad 
exitium  corporis  &  animae.  Quare,  fratres,  vosipsos  judicate, 
ne  a  Domino  judicemini :  ejicite  ex  animis  studium  peccandi, 
poeniteat  vos  serio  prseteritorum  peccatorum,  toto  pectore 
confidite  Servatori  nostro  Christo.  Diligatis  omnes  homines 
ex  animo :  ita  enim  efRciemini  vere  participes  horum  mys- 
teriorum.  Sed  ante  omnia  necesse  est,  ut  maxima  cum  hu- 
miUtate  &  ex  corde  agamus  gratias  Deo  Patri,  &  FiUo,  & 
Spiritui  sancto,  quod  redemit  mundum  per  passionem  &  mor- 
tem Servatoris  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  veri  Dei  &  veri  hominis, 
qui  se  humiliavit  usque  ad  mortem,  mortem  autem  crucis, 
pro  nobis  miseris  peccatoribus,  habitantibus  in  tenebris  & 
umbra  mortis,  ut  nos  efficeret  fiHos  Dei  &  hseredes  vit8& 
seternsD.  Ad  hunc  enim  finem  institutum  est  sacramentum, 
ut  semper  memores  essemus  infiniti  amoris  magi^ri  &  unici. 
mediatoris  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  &  innumerabihum  beneficiorum, 
quae  per  effusionem  pra3ciosi  sui  sanguinis  nobis  obtinuit,  & 
reliquit  in  his  sacris  mysteriis,  quasi  pignus  amoris  &  per- 
petuum  monumentum  suum,  sciHcet  proprium  corpus  &  prse- 
ciosum  sanguinem,  ut  ex  his  spirituaUter  pascamur,  &  haberemus 
SBternam  consolationem.  Ei  autem  una  cum  Patre  &  Spiritu 
sancto  agamus  gratias,  ut  merito  debemus,  &  humihemus 
nosmetipsos,  ac  subjiciamus  ejus  sanctissimae  voluntati,  et  stu- 
deamus  ei  obsequi,  in  vera  sanctitate  &  justitia,  omnibus 
diebus  vitae  nostrae. 

Deinde  minister  alloquetur  commimicaturos  his  verbis. 

Vos  quos  serio  pcenitet  de  peccatis  vestris  coram  Deo,  & 
reconcihati  estis  proximis,  ac  dihgitis  omnes  homines  ex  animo, 
&  constituistis  posthac  ducere  vitam  vestram  juxta  prsecepta 
Dei,  Accedite  hue  propius,  ut  percipiatis  Sacramentum  ad 
vestram  consolationem,  confitemini  humihter  peccata  vestra 
Deo  &  Ecclesiae  hie  congregatae  in  nomine  ipsius. 

Tunc  fiat  hjEC  generalis  confessio  nomine  eorum  qui  communicaturi 
sunt,  vel  per  eorum  aliquem,  vel  per  unum  ex  Ministris,  aut  per 
ipsum  Sacerdotem,  omnibus  interim  genua  flectentibus. 


1560.]  CCENiE  DOMINI.  393 

Omnipotens  Deus,  Pater  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi, 
conditor  omnium  rerum,  &  judex  universorum  mortalium,  nos 
confitemur  &  deploramus  nostra  multiplicia  peccata,  &  innu- 
meras  iniquitates,  quas  subinde  per  omnem  vitam  contuma- 
citer  designavimus,  cogitatione,  verbis,  facto,  contra  divinam 
Majestatem  tuam,  provocantes  justissimam  iram  &  indigna- 
tionem  tuam  adversus  nos :  vere  enim  ex  animo  dolemus,  & 
serio  nos  poenitet  de  peccatis  nostris :  eorum  commemoratio 
est  nobis  acerbissima,  illorum  gravitatem  ferre  non  possumus. 
Miserere  nostri,  misericordissime  Pater,  propter  Filium  tuum 
Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum.  Condona  nobis  peccata 
prseterita,  &  benigne  concede,  ut  semper  posthac  serviamus 
&  placeamus  tibi  in  novitate  vitse,  ad  laudera  &  gloriam 
nominis  tui.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Deinde  eriget  se  Sacerdos,  &  conversus  ad  populum  sic  loquetur. 

DoMiNUS  noster  Jesus  Christus,  qui  suam  potestatem 
dedit  Ecclesige,  ut  absolvat  poenitentes  a  peccatis  ipsorum,  & 
reconciliet  coelesti  Patri  eos,  qui  suam  fiduciam  coUocant  in 
Christum,  miser eatur  vestri,  remittat  &  condonet  vobis  omnia 
peccata  vestra,  confirmet  &  corroboret  vos  in  omni  opere 
bono,  &  perducat  vos  ad  vitam  aoternam.  Per  Jesum  Chris- 
tum Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Sic  stans,  &  ad  populum  conversus,  dicet. 

AuDiTE,  quomodo  Christus  ad  se  invitat  peccatores,  & 
eos  consoletur  verbis  omni  consolatione  plenissimis. 

Venite  (inquit)  ad  me  omnes  qui  laboratis,  &  onerati  estis, 
&  ego  vos  requiescere  faciam. 

Sic  Deus  dilexit  mundum,  ut  Filium  suum  unigenitum 
daret,  ut  omnis  qui  credit  in  eum,  non  pereat,  sed  habeat 
vitam  SBternam. 

Audite  etiam  quid  Sanctus  Paulus  dicat. 

Fidehs  sermo,  &  omni  observatione  dignissimus,  Christus 
Jesus  venit  in  hunc  mundum,  ut  salvos  faceret  peccatores. 

Et  beatus  Joannes  inquit, 

Si  quis  peccaverit,  advocatum  habemus  apud  Patrem, 
Jesum  Christum,  &  ipse  est  propitiatio  pro  peccatis  nostris. 

Quo  finito,  Minister  cantabit. 


394  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 

SuRSUM  corda. 

Responsio.     Habemus  ad  Dominum. 

Minister.    Gratias  agamus  Domino  Deo  nostro. 

Responsio.     Dignum  &  justum  est. 

Minister.  Vere  dignum  &  justum  est,  sequum  &  salutare, 
nos  tibi  semper  &  ubique  gratias  agere,  Domine  sancte,  Pater 
omnipotens,  aeterne  Deus. 

Sequetur  propria  prsefatio  diei,  si  quae  sit  assignata,  alioqui  statim 

subjungetur. 

Ideo  cum  angelis.  &c. 

Propria^  Praefationes. 

Die  nativitatis  &  septem  diebus  sequentibus. 
Quia  dedisti  nobis  unicum  Filium  tuum  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum,  quern  hodierna  die  pro  nobis  nasci  voluisti, 
et  per  operationem  sancti  Spiritus  fieri  verum  hominem  ex 
virgine  Maria  matre  sua,  sine  labe  peccati,  ut  nos  ab  omni 
peccato  mundaret.  Ideo  cum  Angelis  &  Archangelis,  cum 
thronis,  &c.  ^ 

Die  Paschae,  &  septem  diebus  sequentibus. 

Et  te  quidem  omni  tempore,  sed  in  'hoc  potissimum  die 
gloriosius  prsedicare,  cum  Pascha  nostrum  immolatus  est 
Christus.  Ipse  enim  est  vere  Agnus,  qui  abstuht  peccata 
mundi:  qui  mortem  nostram  moriendo  destruxit,  &  vitam 
resurgendo  reparavit.     Ideoque  cum  Angehs.  &c. 

Die  Ascensionis,  &  septem  diebus  sequentibus. 
Qui  post  gloriosam  resurrectionem  suam  omnibus  disci- 
pulis  suis  manifestus  apparuit,  &  ipsis  cernentibus  elevatus  est 
in  coelum,  ut  nobis  praeparet^  locum  ;  &  ubi  ipse  esset,  istic 
nos  ascendamus,  &  cum  eo  regnemus  in  gloria.  Ideo  cum 
Angelis.  &c. 

Die  Penteeostes,  &  sex  diebus  sequentibus. 

Qui  ascendens  super  omnes  coelos,  sedensque  ad  dexteram 
tuam,  promissum  Spiritum  hodierna  die  in  filios  adoptionis 
effudit :  qui  cum  subito  &  vehement!  sonitu  de  coelo  descendit, 
&  super  Apostolos  in  figura  linguarum  ardentium  resedit,  ut 
induceret  in  omnem  veritatem  :    contulitque  donum  linguarum, 

[[^  The  reading  of  Aless  is,  praepararet.Q 


1560.]  CCEN^  DOMINI.  395 

&  fortitudinem  confitendi,  ac  prsedicandi  Evangelium  omni 
nationi,  ut  ex  tenebris  erroris  ad  veram  lucem  &  cognitionem 
tuam,  per  Jesum  Christum,  perveniremus.  Quapropter  pro- 
fusis  gaudiis  totus  in  orbe  terrarum  mundus  exultat,  sed  & 
supernas  virtutes  atque  AngelicaB  potestates  hymnum  glorias 
tuae  concinunt,  sine  fine  dicentes,  Sanctus.  &c. 

In  festo  Trinitatis. 

Qui  cum  unigenito  Filio  tuo,  &  Spiritu  sancto,  unus  es 
Deus,  unus  es  Dominus:  non  in  unius  singularitate  personae, 
sed  cum  trinitate  personarum,  in  unitate  substantiae.  Quod 
enim  de  gloria  tua  revelante  te  credimus,  hoc  de  Filio  tuo,  hoc 
de  Spiritu  sancto,  sine  differentia  discretionis  sentimus :  quem 
laudant  Angeli  atque  Archangeli :  Cherubin  quoque  &  Sera- 
phin,  qui  non  cessant  clamare  jugiter  una  voce,  dicentes  : 
Sanctus.  &c. 

Finis  omnium  Praefationum. 

Ideo  cum  angelis  &  archangelis,  cum  thronis  &  domina- 
tionibus,  cumque  omni  militia  coelestis  exercitus,  hymnum 
gloriae  tuae  canimus,  sine  fine  dicentes  :  Sanctus,  sanctus,  sanctus 
Dominus  Deus  sabaoth.  Pleni  sunt  coeli  &  terra  gloria  tua. 
Osanna  in  excelsis.  Benedictus  qui  venit  in  nomine  Domini ► 
Osanna  in  excelsis. 

Tunc  sacerdos  nomine  eorum  qui  communicare  volunt  sic 
orabit  genibus  flexis. 

Non  accedimus  ad  banc  mensam  tuam,  0  misericors 
Domine,  fiducia  justitiae  nostrae,  sed  in  multitudine  misera- 
tionum  tuarum.  Neque  enim  sumus  digni,  ut  coUigamus 
micas  de  mensa  tua.  Sed  tu  es  idem  Dominus,  cujus  semper 
proprium  fuit  misereri.  Concede  igitur,  misericors  Domine, 
ut  sic  edamus  carnem  FiHi  tui,  &  bibamus  ejus  sanguinem  in 
his  sacris  mysteriis,  ut  nostra  corpora  peccatis  inquinata 
munda  fiant  perceptione  sacratissimi  corporis  sui,  &  nostras 
animae  laventur  in  praecioso  sanguine  suo :  ut  perpetuo  habi- 
temus  in  eo,  &  ipse  in  nobis.     Amen. 

Postea  Sacerdos  erigens  se  dicet. 

O  Deus  omnipotens,  Pater  noster  coelestis,  qui  ex  iin- 
mensa  tua  misericordia  dedisti    nobis  unicura   Filium   tuum 


Q 


96  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 


Jesum  Christum,  pro  nostra  redemptione  mortem  in  cruce 
pati,  ibique  unica  ilia  oblatione  qua  sese  semel  obtulit,  per- 
fectum,  plenum,  &  sufficiens  sacrificium,  hostiam  &  satisfac- 
tionem  integram  facer et  pro  peccatis  totius  mundi :  quique 
instituit,  ac  in  suo  sacrosancto  Evangelio  prsecepit  perpetuam 
memoriam  prseciossB  su89  mortis  celebrare,  usque  dum  rediret. 
Exaudi  nos  qusesumus,  misericors  Pater,  &  concede,  ut  nos 
sumentes  has  creaturas  panis  &  vini,  juxta  sacrosanctam 
institutionem  Filii  tui,  Servatoris  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  in  memo- 
riam ejus  dirsD  mortis  &  passionis,  participes  simus  sanctis- 
simi  corporis  &  sanguinis  ejus.  Qui  eadem  nocte  qua  trade- 
batur,  accepit  panem,  &  gratias  agens  fregit,  ac  dedit  discipulis 
suis,  dicens :  Accipite,  comedite,  hoc  est  corpus  meum,  quod 
pro  vobis  datur :  hoc  facite  in  meam  commemorationem. 
Simili  modo,  postquam  coenatum  est,  accepit  caHcem,  &  gratias 
agens  dedit  ilhs,  dicens :  Bibite  ex  eo  omnes :  hie  est  enim 
sanguis  mens  novi  Testamenti,  qui  pro  vobis  &  pro  multis 
effunditur,  in  remissionem  peccatorum :  hoc  facite,  quotiescun- 
que  biberitis,  in  meam  commemorationem. 

Tunc  minister  ipse  primo  recipiet  Eucharistiam  sub  iftraque  specie: 
proximo  loco  tradet  reliquis  Ministris,  si  qui  adsint,  ut  eum  post 
adjuvant  in  communicando  populo. 

Deinde  Minister  tradet  Eucharistiam  populo  in  manus,  genibus  flexis, 
&  cum  exhibet  panem,  dicet. 

Corpus  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  quod  pro  te  traditum 
est,  conservet  corpus  tuum  &:  animam  tuam  in  vitam  seternam. 

Accipe  &  ede  hoc,  in  memoriam  quod  Christus  mortuus 
sit  pro  te :  fide  ilium  ede,  in  corde  tuo,  cum  gratiarum 
actione. 

Minister  cum  exliibet  poculum,  dicet. 

Sanguis  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  qui  pro  te  effusus 
est,  conservet  corpus  tuum  &  animam  tuam  in  vitam  seternam. 

Bibe  hoc,  in  memoriam  Christi  sanguinem  pro  te  effusum 
esse,  &  gratias  age. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet  orationem  Dominicam,  Pater  noster.  &c. 
Et  populus  recitabit  post  ilium  singulas  petitiones. 

Deinde  dicetur  oratio  sequens. 

0  DoMiNE  coelestis  Pater,  nos  humiles  servi  tui  supplices 
rogamus  paternam  tuam  bonitatem,  ut  hoc  nostrum  sacrificium 


1560.]  CCENiE  DOMINI.  397 

laudis,  &  gratiarum  actionis,  benigne  accipias :  humiliter  sup- 
plicantes,  ut  propter  merita  &  mortem  Filii  tui  Jesu  Christi,  & 
per  fidem  in  illius  sanguinem,  concedas,  ut  nos  cum  universa 
Ecclesia  remissionem  peccatorum  ceteraque  beneficia  passio- 
nis  illius  consequamur.  Atque  hie  etiam  offerimus,  &  praBsen- 
tamus  tibi,  Domine,  nosipsos,  animas  nostras,  &  corpora  nostra, 
hostiam  rationalem,  sanctam,  &  vivam  :  humiliter  obsecrantes, 
ut  quotquot  participes  sumus  hujus  sacrosanctsG  Communionis, 
tua  gratia  &  coelesti  benedictione  repleamur.  Et  quanquam 
indigni  sumus,  propter  multitudinem  peccatorum  nostrorum, 
qui  tibi  uUum  sacrificium  offeramus,  tamen  supplicamus,  ut 
acceptam  habeas  banc  nostram  servitutem,  non  intuendo  nostra 
merita,  sed  condonando  nostra  peccata,  per  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum,  per  quem,  &  cum  quo,  in  unitate  sancti 
Spiritus,  sit  tibi,  omnipotens  Pater,  omnis  honor  &  gloria,  in 
omnem  seternitatem.     Amen. 

Vel  ista  oratio. 

Omnipotens  aeterne  Deus,  immortaies  tibi  ex  animo  gra- 
tias  agimus,  quod  nos,  qui  haec  sacrosancta  mysteria  rite  perce- 
pimus,  pascere  digneris  spirituali  cibo  prseciosissimi  corporis 
&  sanguinis  Filii  tui  Servatoris  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  nosque 
certos  reddis  horum  participatione  de  tuo  favore  ac  gratia 
erga  nos,  &  quod  sumus  vera  membra  in  corpore  tuo  mystico 
incorporata,  quod  est  sancta  communio  omnium  fidelium,  quod- 
que  haeredes  sumus  secundum  spem  vitsB  SBternas,  per  merita 
prseciosissimge  mortis  &  passionis  dilectissimi  Filii  tui.  Nos  ergo 
supplices  rogamus,  0  pater  coelestis,  ita  nos  [nobis]  tua  gratia 
semper  adsis,  ut  in  hac  sanctissima  communione  perseveremus, 
&  omnia  hujusmodi  opera  bona  faciamus,  qusB  tu  praeparasti 
ut  in  eis  ambulemus,  per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum, 
cui  cum  Spiritu  sancto,  [et]  tibi  sit  omnis  honor  &  gloria  in 
omnem  seternitatem. 

Deinde  dicatur  aut  canatur, 

Gloria  in  excelsis  Deo.  Et  in  terra  pax,  hominibus 
bonae  voluntatis.  Laudamus  te,  Benedicimus  te,  Adoramus 
te,  glorificamus  te.  Gratias  agimus  tibi,  propter  magnam 
gloriam  tuam.  Domine  Deus  rex  coilestis,  Dcus  pater  omni- 
potens. Domine  FiH  unigcnitc,  Jesu  Christe.  Domine  Deus 
Agnus  dei,  Fihus  Patris,  Qui  tollis  peccata  mundi,  miserere 


898  SACRA  COMMUNIO  [1560. 

nobis.  Qui  tollis  peccata  mundi,  suscipe  deprecationem  nos- 
tram.  Qui  sedes  ad  dexteram  Patris,  miserere  nobis.  Quo- 
niam  tu  solus  sanctus,  tu  solus  Dominus,  tu  solus  altissimus, 
Jesu  Christe.  Cum  sancto  Spiritu,  in  gloria  Dei  Patris, 
Amen. 

Postremo  Sacerdos  vel  Episcopus,  si  adsit,  dimittet  eos,  hac 

benedictione. 

Pax  Dei,  quas  superat  omnem  intellectum,  conservet 
corda  vestra  &  mentes  vestras,  in  cognitione,  &  amore  Dei, 
&  Filii  ejus  Jesu  Christi  Domini  nostri :  &  favor  omnipo- 
tentis  Dei,  Patris,  Filii,  &  Spiritus  sancti,  vobis  adsit,  semper- 
que  vobiscum  maneat. 

Sequuntur  CoUectae  dicendae  post  oiFertorium,   quando  non  adsunt 

communicantes. 

Adesto  supplicationibus  nostris,  misericors  Deus,  &  viam 
famulorum  tuorum  in  salutis  tuse  prosperitate  dispone,  ut  inter 
omnes  hujus  vitae  varietates  &  casus  tuo  semper  protegamur 
auxilio.     Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum.  &c. 

DiRiGERE  et  sanctificare  dignare,  Domine  sancte  Pater 
omnipotens  seterne  Deus,  hodie  corda  &  corpora  nostra  in 
lege  tua,  &  operibus  mandatorum  tuoruAi,  ut  hie  &  in  seter- 
num,  to  auxiliante,  semper  sani  corpore,  salvi  animo,  esse 
mereamur.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Largire  quaesumus,  omnipotens  Deus,  ut  tua  sacrosancta 
verba,  qu39  externis  auribus  hodie  percepimus,  ita  cordibus 
nostris  per  tuam  gratiam  intus  inserantur,  ut  fructum  bonae 
vitas  semper  in  nobis  proferant,  ad  laudem  &  gloriam  tui 
nominis.     Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Actiones  nostras,  quaesumus,  Domine,  aspirando  praeveni, 
&  adjuvando  prosequere,  ut  cuncta  nostra  operatio  a  te  sem- 
per incipiat,  &  per  te  coepta  finiatur.  Per  Jesum  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  fons  omnis  sapientiae,  qui  non  solum 
quibus  rebus  opus  nobis  sit,  antequam  quicquam  petimus, 
noveris,  sed  etiam  nostram  in  petendo  ignorantiam  vides : 
rogamus  tuam  clementiam,  miserescat  te  nostrarum  infirmi- 
tatum ;  &  quae  vel  propter  indignitatem  nostram  non  audemus, 
vel  propter  ccecitatem  nostram  non  possumus,  tu  ea  nobis  lar- 


1560.]  CCENiE   DOMINI.  399 

giri  digneris,  per  merita  Filii  tui  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  qui 
tecum  vivit  &  regnat  Deus,  in  omnem  aeternitatem.     Amen. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  promisisti  te  auditurum  preces 
eorum,  qui  in  nomine  Filii  tui  postulant :  aures  tuas  clementer 
precibus  nostris  accommoda,  &  praesta,  ut  quae  fideliter  a  te 
petimus,  efficaciter  consequamur.     Per  Dominum.  &c. 

Diebus  festis,  si  non  adsint  communicantes,  dicentur  tamen  omnia  quae 
praescripta  sunt,  usque  ad  finem  homiliae,  addendo  orationem  illam 
generalem  pro  universali  sta,tu  totius  militantis  Ecclcsiae,  atque 
unam  aut  alteram  e  Collectis  praecedentibus. 

Nunquam  celebretur  coena  Dominica,  sine  convenienti  numero  commu- 
nicantium. 

In  Cathedralibus  Ecclesiis  &  Collegiis,  ubi  multi  sunt  presbyteri  & 
Diaconi,  omnes  una  cum  Ministro,  singulis  Dominicis,  simul  com- 
municabunt,  nisi  forte  justa  de  causa  eorum  quispiam  impediatur. 

Quisquis  autem,  ex  iota  multitudine,  ter  minimum  in  anno  ad  sacram 
Communionem  se  praeparabit,  nominatim  autem  festo  Paschatis,  quo 
etiam  tempore  singuli  consuetas  decimas,  oblationes,  ceteraque  de- 
bita,  suo  pastori  aut  ejus  vicario  sine  fraude  persolvet. 


400  [1560. 

Ordo   visitationis   infirmorum 

ETCOMMUNIO 

eorundem. 


i 


Ingrediens  Sacerdos  domum  infinni  dicat. 
Pax  huic  domui,  &  omnibus  habitantibus  in  ea. 
Tunc  accedens  ad  aegrotum,  flexis  genibus,  dicat, 

Ne  reminiscaris,  Domine,  peccata  nostra  vel  parentum 
nostrorum.  Parce  Domine,  parce  populo  tuo,  quern  rede- 
misti  prsecioso  sanguine  tuo,  ne  in  asternum  irascaris  nobis. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Christe  eleyson. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  coelis.  &c.  * 

Minister.     Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  temptationem. 

Responsio.     Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 

Minister.      Domine  salvum  fac  servum  tuum. 

Responsio.     Qui  suam  fiduciam  in  te  collocat. 

Minister.     Mitte  eum^  Domine  angelum^  de  sanctuario  tuo. 

Responsio.     Et  potenter  defende  eum. 

Minister.     Nihil  prsBvaleat  inimicus  in  eo  : 

Responsio.     Et  filius  iniquitatis  non  noceat  ei. 

Minister.     Esto  ei  Domine  turris  fortitudinis  : 

Responsio.     A  facie  inimici. 

Minister.      Domine  exaudi  orationem  nostram  : 

Responsio.    Et  clamor  noster  ad  te  veniat. 

Oremus. 

Respice  Domine  de  coelo,  visita  servum  tuum,  respice  eum 
oculis  misericordisB  tuse,  consolare  eum  ut  in  te  certo  confidat : 
defende  eum  ab  insidiis  inimici,  &  serva  eum  in  pace  perpetua 
&  quiete.     Per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.    Amen. 

[}  Eum,  angelum,  mistakes  for  ei,  auxilium.  See  Monumenta  Ritualia, 
Vol.  I.  p.  71.  The  Englisli  Prayer  Book  has.  Send  him  help  :  Aless,  on 
the  contrary,  Mitte  ei  Domine  angelum  de  sanctuario.] 


1560.]  VISITATIO  INFIRMOIIUM.  401 

ExAUDi  nos,  omnipotens  &  misericors  Deus,  extende  con- 
suetam  misericordiam  tuam  ad  hunc  servum  tuum  segro- 
tantem :  visita  ilium  Domine,  ut  invisisti  socrum  Petri,  & 
servum  Centurionis :  sic  visita  &  restitue  hunc  sanitati,  si  ita 
tibi  visum  fuerit :  vel  fac  eum  ita  perferre  banc  afflictionem, 
ut  post  banc  vitam  tecum  vivat  in  seternum.     Amen. 

Utatur  autem  ista  ad  fegrotum  exliortatione,  vel  consimili. 
Hoc  scias,  carissime  frater,  Cbristum^  esse  Dominum 
mortis  et  vitse,  juventutis,  fortitudinis,  sanitatis,  senectutis, 
debilitatis,  &  infirmitatis.  Quare  persuasum  tibi  sit,  quod 
quicunque  tuus  fuerit  morbus,  is  Deo  volente  &  sciente  tibi 
contingat,  &  quacunque  tandem  de  causa,  sive  ut  probet  tuam 
pacientiam,  sive  ad  exemplum  aliorum,  ut  fides  tua  in  die 
Domini  inveniatur  ad  laudem,  gloriam  &  honorem  Dei,  & 
augmentum  foelicitatis  vitse  seternae,  sive  etiam  ad  correc- 
tionem  &  castigati^iem  de  aliquo,  quod  oifendit  oculos  coelestis 
Patris :  noveris  certo,  quod  si  vere  te  poeniteat  peccati,  & 
aequo  animo  feras  banc  afflictionem,  confisus  in  misericordia 
Dei,  promissa  propter  Filium  suum  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum,  gratias  agens  pro  hac  paterna  visitatione,  &  te 
humihter  subjicias  divinae  ejus  voluntati,  tibi  proderit  ad 
salutem,  &  promovebit  te  in  recta  via,  quae  ducit  ad  vitam 
seternam. 

Si  aegrotus  fuerit  admodum  debilis,   poterit  Minister  hie  facere  finem 
exhortationis  :  alioquin  perget  in  sequentibus. 

Quare  in  optimam  partem  accipias  banc  correctionem. 
Quem  enim  diligit  Dominus,  hunc  castigat.  Imo,  ut  D. 
Paulus  inquit :  Flagellat^  omnem  filium  quem  recipit.  Item 
si  fertis  castigationem,  offert  semetipsum  vobis,  ut  propriis 
filiis.  Quis  enim  est  filius,  quem  pater  non  castigat?  Si 
non  estis  subjecti  correctioni,  cujus  omnes  germani  filii  sunt 
participes,  nothi  estis  &  spurii,  non  legitimi  filii.  Quare  cum 
patres  nostri  carnales  nos  castigent,  &  nihilominus  obsequimur 
illis  cum  omni  reverentia,  nunquid  multo  magis  debemus 
obedire  spirituaK  Patri,  ut  vivamus?  Et  illi  quidem  paucis 
diebus  nos  correxerunt  pro  ipsorum  voluntate  :  Ipse  vero  nos 
castigat  propter  nostram  utilitatem,  ut  participes  simus  suae 

P  Such  is  Aless's  translation.] 

[^^  This  word  begins  a  page,  but  the  catch  word  on  the  previous  page 
is,  Facile.] 

[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


402  VISITATIO  INFIRMORUM.  [1560. 

sanctitatis.  Haec  verba,  carissime  frater,  propter  nostram 
consolationem  &  instructionem  scripta  sunt,  ut  pacienter  & 
cum  gratiarum  actione  feramus  coelestis  Patris  correctionem 
quancunque,  &  per  qusecunque  adversa  placuerit  illi  nos  visi- 
tare.  Neque  enim  major  consolatio  Christiano  esse  debet, 
quam  ut  similis  fiat  imaginis  Filii  Dei,  in  perferundis  aerumnis 
&  adversis  ac  infirmitatibus.  Quemadmodum  igitur  Christus 
ipse  non  ante  ingressus  est  in  gloriam,  quam  pateretur,  sed 
ante  crucifixus  est,  quam  glorificaretur  :  ita  profecto  via  ad 
gloriam  est  pacientia  tribulationum ;  &  transitus  ad  vitam 
est  cum  Christo  mori,  ut  una  cum  ipso  resurgamus  a  morte, 
&  perfruamur  vita  seterna.  Feras  igitur  tuam  infirmitatem 
sequo  animo,  &  memineris  professionis  tuse  in  baptismo. 
Cum  autem  post  banc  vitam  reddenda  sit  ratio  justo  Judici,  a 
quo  omnes  sine  respectu  personarum  oportet  judicari,  exhortor 
te,  ut  examines  te  ipsum,  &  quomodo  cum  Deo  &  cum  omni- 
bus hominibus  tecum  convenit,  ut  dum  te  ipsum  accusas  & 
judicas,  pro  peccatis  invenias  misericordiam  apud  coelestem 
Patrem  propter  Christum,  &  ne  accuseris  aut  damneris  in 
tremendo  judicio.  Recitabo  igitur  articulos  fidej,  ut  noris 
utrum  vere  credas  ilia,  quae  Christianum  credere  oportet. 

Hie  sacerdos  recitabit  articulos  Symboli,  dicefis  in  hunc  modiim. 

Credis  in  Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem,  creatorem  coeli  & 
terrse  ?  &c. 

Quemadmodum  fit  in  Baptismate. 
Tunc  examinabit  ilium   sacerdos,  num  sit  in  caritate  cum   omnibus 

hominibus,  exhortans  ilium,  ut  ex  toto  corde  condonet  illis,  a  qui- 

bus  injuria  alFectus  fuerit.     Et  si  aliquos  ipse  offenderit,  aUt  injuria 

afFecerit,  precetur  ut  sibi  condonent. 

Et  si  ante  non  condiderit  testamentum,  tunc  condat,  &^  dicat,  quae  ei 
debentur,  &  vicissim  quae  debeat,  propter  quietem  posteritatis  & 
amicorum.  Saepe  autem  in  concionibus  divites  &  potelites  moneat, 
de  condendo  testamento  dum  valent. 

Hie  ne  omittatur,  quin  Minister  agat  cum  infirmo  de  eleemosyna  danda 
pauperibus. 

Si  aegrotus  sentit  suam  conscientiam  gravatam  esse  aliqua  in  re,  de  ilia 
sacerdoti  privatim  confiteatur  :  &  finita  confessione.  Minister  utetur 
hac  forma  absolutionis. 

I^^  The  arrangement  of  what  follows  is  different  in  the  English  Prayer 
Book ;  but  the  transposition  is  due  to  Aless,  from  whom  this  rubric, 
as  almost  the  whole  service,  was  verbally  copied.] 


1560.]  VISITATIO  INFIRMORUM.  403 

DoMiNUS  noster  Jesus  Chrlstus,  qui  dedlt  potestatem 
Ecclesise  absolvendi  a  peccatis  poenitentes,  &  credentes  Evan- 
gelio,  ipse  ex  infinita  misericordia  indulgeat  tibi  peccata  tua : 
ego  vero  autoritate  ipsius  mihi  commissa  absolve  te  ab 
omnibus  peccatis,  in  nomine  Patris  &  Filii,  &  Spiritus  sancti. 
Amen. 

Deinde  Minister  recitabit  subsequentem  CoUectam,  dicens. 

Oremus. 

0  MiSERicoRDissiME  Domiue,  qui  juxta  multitudinem 
misericordi83  tuse  deles  peccata  poenitentium,  ita  ut  eorum 
amplius  non  memineris,  aperi  oculos  misericordisB  tuae  super 
hunc  famulum  tuum,  qui  petit  misericordiam  &  remissionem 
peccatorum  ex  toto  pectore.  Renova,  amantissime  Pater, 
quicquid  in  eo  subversum  est  fraude  &  malitia  satansB,  vel 
carnali  concupiscentia,  &  fragilitate  humana :  conserva  & 
custodi  hoc  segrotum  membrum  in  unitate  Ecclesise :  vide 
contritionem  ejus,  respice  lachrjmas,  poenasque  mitiga  aut 
amove,  ut  placet  divinse  voluntati  tuae.  Et  quia  in  tua  mise- 
ricordia tantum  confidit,  noli  imputare  ei  priora  peccata,  sed 
cum  eo  in  gratiam  redi,  propter  merita  dilectissimi  Filii  tui 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi. 

Tunc  oret  Minister  hunc  Psalmum.  [l]xxi. 
Antiphona. 
Salvator  mundi,  salva  nos.      Qui  per  crucem  &  prae- 
ciosum  sanguinem  redemisti  nos,  adjuva  nos,  te  rogamus,  0 
Deus. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  est  fortitude  omnium  in  se  spe- 
rantium,  cui  omnia  in  coelo  &  in  terra  &  subtus  terram 
obediunt,  nunc  &  semper  sit  tibi  protector,  &  faciat  cognos- 
cere  &  sentire,  quod  non  sit  aliud  nomen  datum  sub  ccelo 
hominibus,  in  quo  &  per  quod  tu  recipias  salutem  &  sani- 
tatem,  praeter  nomen  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi. 

Si  videtur  commodum,  dicatur  etiam  hie  Psalmus,  pro  usitata^,  ante    , 
haec  tempora,  visitatione. 

Psalmus.  xiiii.' 

Q2  The  reference  is  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  1 549.    See  Liturgies  of  K. 
Edward  VI.  p.  140.] 

[^  Aless  has,  xiiii  instead  of,  xii.] 

26—2 


404  [1560. 


Communio  Infirmorum. 


Cum  omnes  mortales  subject!  sint  infinitis  periculis,  infirmitatibus,  & 
aerumnis,  &  semper  incerti  sint,  quando  ex  hac  vita  erit  emigran- 
dum  :  Ideo  ut  semper  sint  parati,  &  in  expectatione  mortis,  quan- 
docunque  Deus  voluerit,  Pastor  subinde,  sed  prassertim  pestis  tem- 
pore, admoneat  parochianos,  ut  frequenter  communicent  sacramento 
corporis  &  sanguinis  Domini.  Sic  enim  cavebitur,  ne  cum  subito 
fuerint  correpti  morbo,  soliciti  sint  pro  sacra  Communione. 

Verum  si  infirmus  non  poterit  venire  in  Ecclesiam,  &  petit  sibi  dari 
Sacramentum  in  domo  sua,  significabit  turn  demum  postridie^  aut 
primo  mane  parocho,  quot  cum  ipso  una  velint  communicare. 

Quod  si  contingat  eodem  die  Coenam  Domini  in  Ecclesia  celebrari,  tunc 
sacerdos  in  coena  tantum  sacramenti  servabit,  quantum  sufficit 
aegroto :  &  mox  finita  coena,  una  cum  aliquot  ex  his  (Jui  intersunt, 
ibit  ad  aegrotum,  &  primo  communicabit  cum  illis,  qui  assistant 
aegroto,  &  interfuerunt  coenae,  &  postremo  cujn  infirmo. 

Sed  primo  fiat  generalis  confessio,  &  absolutio,  cum  CoUecta^,  ut  supra 
est  praescriptum. 

Sed  si  infirmus  illo  die  petat  communionem,  quo  non  celebratur  coena, 
tunc  sacerdos  in  loco  decenti,  in  domo  aegroti,  celebrabit  Ccenam, 
hoc  modo. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens  9Bterne  Deus,  conditor  humani  generis,  qui 
quos  diligis  corrigis,  &  castigas  omnem  filium  quern  recipis, 
qusesumus,  ut  miserearis  huic  servo  tuo  infirmo,  &  praBsta,  ut 
pacienter  hanc  infirmitatem  ferat,  &  recuperet  sanitatem,  si 
ita  tibi  videbitur,  &  quandocunque  hinc  emigraverit,  imma- 
culatus  perveniat  ad  vitam  sempiternam. 

[}  This  misprint  for  pridie  occurs  first  in  A  less.  The  English 
Prayer  Book  has,  over  night.] 

P  The  Collect  meant  appears  to  be  that  on  p.  403.  But  see  Liturgies 
of  K.  Edward  VI.  p.  ML] 


1560.]  COMMUNIO  INFIRMORUM.  405 

Epistola.     Heb.  xii. 

FiLi  mi,  ne  neglexeris  correptionem  Domini,  neque  defi- 
cias,  cum  ab  eo  argueris.  Quern  enim  diligit  Dominus,  cor- 
ripit :  flagellat  autem  omnem  filium  quern  recipit. 

Evangelium.    Joan.  v. 

Amen  amen  dico  vobis,  qui  sermonem  meum  audit,  & 
credit  ei  qui  misit  me,  habet  vitam  aeternam,  &  in  condemna- 
tionem  non  veniet,  sed  transivit  a  morte  in  vitam. 

Minister.     Dominus  vobiscum. 

Responsio.      Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Minister.      Sursum  corda.  &c. 

usque  ad  finem,  ut  supra  dictum  est. 

Cum  venitur  ad  distributionem  Sacramenti  corporis  &  sanguinis  Christi, 
Sacerdos  primo  communicet,  deinde  alii  cum  aegroto,  qui  sese  ad  hoc 
praepararunt. 

Si  eodem  tempore  visitatur,  &  recepturus  sit  Sacram  communionem  aegro- 
tus,  licebit  sacerdoti  (quo  citius  officium  utrumque  absolvat)  Visita- 
tionis  finem  facere,  cum  ventum  fuerit  ad  Psalmum,  In  te  Domine 
speravi,  atque  mox  inchoare  officium  Sacrae  communionis. 


Sepultura. 


Sacerdos  procedet  obviam  feretro,  ad  ingressum  Coemeterii,  &  dicat,  aut 
ministri  &  clerici  qui  cum  eo  sunt,  canant,  euntes  ad  sepulchrum, 
has  Antiphonas. 

Joannis  xi. 

Ego  sum  resurrectio,  &  vita.  Qui  credit  in  me,  etiamsi 
mortuus  fuerit,  vivet :  &  omnis  qui  vivit  &  credit  in  me,  non 
morietur  in  seternum. 

Job  xix. 

Scio  quod  Redemptor  mens  vivit,  &  in  novissimo  die  de 
terra  surrecturus  sum.  Et  rursum  circundabor  pelle  mea, 
&  in  carne  mea  videbo  Deum.  Quem  visurus  sum  ego  ipse  : 
&  oculi  mei  conspecturi  sunt,  &  non  alius. 

i.  Timo.  vi. 
Nihil  intulimus  in  mundum,   videlicet  nee  efferre  quic- 


406  SEPULTURA.  [1560. 

quam  possumus :  sed  habentes  alimenta,  &  quibus  tegamur, 
his  contenti  erimus. 

Job  i. 

DoMiNUs  dedit,  Dominus  abstulit:  sicut  Domino  placuit, 
ita  factum  est :  sit  nomen  Domini  benedictum. 

Cum  ventum  est  ad  sepulchrum,  dum  cadaver  paratur  imponendum, 
dicatur  aut  canatur. 

Job  xiiii. 

Homo  natus  de  muliere,  brevi  yivens  tempore,  repletur 
multis  miseriis.  Qui  quasi  flos  egreditur  &  conteritur,  & 
fugit  velut  umbra,  &  nunquam  in  eodem  statu  permanet. 

Antiphona. 
Media  vita  in  morte  sumus :  quem  quserimus  adjutorem, 
nisi  te  Domine  ?  qui  pro  peccatis  nostris  juste  irasceris. 
Sancte  Deus,  Sancte  fortis,  Sancte  &  misericors  Salvator, 
amaraB  morti  ne  tradas  nos.  Tu  Domine,  qui  cognoscis  oc- 
culta cordium  nostrorum,  noli  claudere  aures  tuse  misericordiss 
ad  preces  nostras,  sed  parce  nobis,  sanctissime  Deus,  fortis, 
misericors  salvator,  &  judex  sequissime,  ne  derelinquas  nos  in 
liora  mortis  nostrse. 

Dum  cadaver  terra  injecta  operitur,  sacerdos  dieat. 

Cum  Deo  visum  sit  ex  immensa  sua  misericordia  animam 
carissimi  fratris  nostri  nunc  defuncti  ad  se  suscipere,  corpus 
suum  sepulchre  committendum  curamus,  terram  terrsB,  cinerem 
cineribus,  pulverem  pulveribus,  cum  certa  &  constanti  spe 
resurrectionis  ad  vitam  geternam :  Per  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum,  qui  transformabit  corpus  humilitatis  nostraB, 
configuratum  corpori  claritatis  suae,  juxta  potentiam  opera- 
tionis  suEe,  qua  potest  sibi  subjicere  omnia. 

Turn  recitatur  Antiphona. 
Apo.  [i]4.  AuDivi  vocem  de  coelo,   dicentem  mihi :  Scribe :    Beati 

mortui,  qui  in  Domino  moriuntur  a  modo.  Etiam  dicit  Spiritus, 
ut  requiescant  a  laboribus  suis. 

Deinde  legatur  Lectio,    i.  Cor.  xv. 
2  Thes.  4.  Christus  surrcxit  ex  mortuis  :  primitiae  eorum  qui  dor- 


I 


1560.]  SEPULTURA.  407 

mierant,  fuit. cum  sciatis  quod  labor  vester  non  est  inanis 

in  Domino. 

Finita  epistola,  Minister  dicet. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Christe  eleyson. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  coelis.  &c. 

Minister.       Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  temptationem. 
Responsio.      Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 

Minister. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  apud  quem  vivunt  spiritus  illorum, 
qui  hinc  decesserunt,  &  quocum  animsB  electorum,  postquam 
exuerunt  onus  hujus  carnis,  Isetitia  &  foelicitate  fruuntur : 
gratias  agimus  tibi  immensas,  propterea  quod  expedire  voluisti 
N.  nostrum  fratrem,  ex  aerumnis  hujus  mundi  impii,  precantes 
ut  placeat  infinitse  tuss  bonitati  brevi  explore  numerum  elec- 
torum tuorum,  &  maturare  gloriam  regni  tui,  ut  nos  una 
cum  fratre  nostro,  &  omnibus  aliis  vita  defunctis  in  vera 
fide  &  confessione  nominis  tui,  consequamur  perfectam  abso- 
lutionem,  &  beatitudinem,  tum  corporis  tum  animse,  in  tua 
perpetua  &  sempiterna  gloria.     Amen. 

Collecta. 

MisERicoRS  Deus,  Pater  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  qui 
est  resurrectio  vitae,  in  quem  quicunque  crediderit,  vivet, 
etiamsi  moriatur ;  &  quicunque  vivit  &  credit  in  ipsum,  in 
omnem  seternitatem  non  morietur :  qui  nos  docuit  etiam,  per 
sanctum  apostolum  suum  Paulum,  ut  non  tristaremur,  tan- 
quam  ii  qui  spem  non  habent,  illorum  causa  qui  dormiunt  in 
ipso  :  supplices  te  petimus,  0  Pater,  ut  nos  suscites  a  morte 
peccati  ad  vitam  justitiae,  ut  quum  decedimus  ab  hac  vita, 
quiescamus  in  ipso,  prout  spes  est  nostrum  fratrem  quiescere, 
&  ut  in  communi  ilia  resurrectione  extremi  diei  reperiamur 
accepti  coram  te,  &  recipiamus  illam  benedictionem,  quam 
dilectus  tuus  Filius  enunciabit  omnibus  iis,  qui  diligunt  ac 
verentur  te,  dicens;  Vcnite  benedicti  filii  Patris  mei,  rcci- 


408  BAPTISMUS.  [1560, 

pite  regnum  illud,  quod  vobis  paratum  fuit  ab  orlgine  mundi. 
Largire  hoc,  qusesumus  te,  misericors  Pater,  per  Jesum  Chris- 
tum mediatorem  ac  servatorem  nostrum.    Amen. 


Ordo  Baptism!  te- 

nendus  in  Ecclesia. 

Veteres  prodiderunt  scriptores,  Baptismi  sacramentum  olim  non  solituiii 
fuisse  publice  exhiberi,  nisi  bis  quotannis,  hoc  est,  ad  solenne  Pas- 
chatis,  &  Pentecostes.  His  autem  temporibus  pubHce  administra- 
batur  coram  publico  populi  concilio,  qui  mos  hac  nostra  tempes- 
tate  obsoletus  &  antiquatus,  &  si  multas  ob  causas  in  pristinum 
locum  restitui  non  potest,  consultissimum  tamen  esse  duximus,  tam 
affine  ejus  vestigium  &  imaginem  retinere,  quam  temporis  ratio 
pateretur.  Quamobrem  admonendus  est  populus,  Baptismum  pub- 
licum non  permitti  certis  de  causis,  nisi  Dominicis,  ac  Festis  diebus, 
quando  populi  conventus  est  frequentissimus,  partim,  ut  concio  ilia 
possit  testari  eorum  qui  loti  sunt  in  Ecclesiam  Christi  novitiam 
insitionem,  partim,  ut  in  Baptismo  infantium,  cuilibet  eorum  qui 
astant,  veniat  in  mentem  voti  ac  professionis  suae  adversus  Deum, 
quam  ille  in  se  receperat  in  propria  lotione.  Qua  de  re  convenit 
etiam  ut  Baptismus  vemaculo  sermone  administretur.  VSrum  ne  qua, 
de  re  non  magni  momenti,  velitatio  suboriatur,  meminerint  haec  dicta 
esse  de  publico  Baptismo.  Possunt  enim  puei:i  (si  necessitas  id  effla- 
gitet)  domi  baptizari,  sine  ulla  temporis  observatione,  dummodo  caute 
id  fiat,  conservatis  praecipuis  ac  necessariis  Baptismi  circumstantiis. 

Publicus  Baptismus. 

Cum  infantes  baptizandi  sunt  vel  Dominico,  vel  alio  aliquo  festo,  turn 
parentes  ea  de  re  pastorem  praemonebunt,  vel  nocte  pridiana,  vel 
mane,  ante  exordium  matutinarum  precum,  &  tum  Susceptores 
ac  Susceptrices  cum  populo  apud  fontem  adesse  convenit,  statim  a 
posteriore  lectione  matutinarum  aut  vespertinarum  precum,  prout 
Minister  decreverit.  Tum  Minister  cum  his  astans,  interrogabit  eos, 
ecquid  infans  baptizatus  sit  an  non  ?  Si  negaverint,  tunc  Minister 
sic  dicet, 

DiLECTissiMi,  quandoquidem  omnis  homo  tum  concipitur, 
tum  paritur  in  peccato,  &  Servator  noster  Christus  dicit, 
neminem  posse  introire  in  regnum  Dei,  nisi  sit  regeneratus, 
&  renatus  ex  aqua  &  Spiritu  sancto :  obtestor  vos,  ut  invo- 
cetis  Deum  Patrem,  in  Domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo,  ut  per 
immensam  suam  misericordiam  dignetur  concedere  his  infanti- 
bus  id  quod  sua  vi  &  natura  consequi  non  possunt,  ut  bapti- 


1560.] 


BAPTISMUS. 


409 


zentur    aqua    &    Spiritu   sancto,   &  reclpiantur    in    sanctam 
Christi  Ecclesiam,  &  fiant  membra  viva  ejusdem. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet.  Oremus. 
Omnipotens  &  seterne  Deus,  qui  ineffabili  tua  miseri- 
cordia  Noah  ac  ejus  familiam  e  diluvio  servavisti,  qui  sine 
periculo  deduxisti  populum  tuum  Israelem  per  Mare  rubrum, 
60  figurans  sacrosanctum  tuum  Baptismum,  qui  sacra  lotione 
dilecti  Filii  tui  Jesu  Christi  sanctificavisti  fluvium  Jordanis,  & 
omnes  ahas  aquas,  in  mysticam  peccati  ablutionem :  nos  te 
precamur  per  infinitam  clementiam  tuam,  ut  pie  intuearis  in 
hos  infantes,  sanctifices,  &  laves  eos  tuo  Spiritu  sancto,  ut 
liberi  ab  ira  tua  recipiantur  in  arcam  ecclesiae  Christi,  ut 
solidi  fide,  spe  laeti,  &  dilectione  firmi,  sic  superent  undas 
hujus  turbulentissimi  mundi,  ut  ad  extremum  in  regionem 
seternse  vitse  perveniant,  quo  tecum  regnent  in  omnem  sBter- 
nitatem :  per  Christum  Jesum  Dominum  nostrum.    Amen. 

Omnipotens  &  immortahs  Deus,  prsesidium  omnium  in 
angustia  constitutorum,  scutum  omnium  tuam  opem  imploran- 
tium,  vita  credentium  &  mortuorum  resurrectio  :  te  invocamus, 
horum  infantium  causa,  ut  illi  accedentes  ad  tuum  baptismum, 
remissionem  peccatorum  per  spiritualem  regenerationem  con- 
sequantur.  Recipe  eos,  0  Deus,  &  sicuti  polhcitus  es  per 
dilectum  FiUum  tuum,  dicens  :  Petite,  &  accipietis,  quserite,  & 
invenietis,  pulsate,  &  aperietur  vobis :  ita  nobis  prsebe  nunc 
qui  te  poscimus,  inveniamus  qui  quserimus,  aperi  januam 
nobis  pulsantibus,  ut  hi  infantes  sempiternam  benedictio- 
nem  tuse  coelestis  lotionis  assequantur,  &  ad  illud  tuum 
sternum  regnum  perveniant.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nos- 
trum.    Amen, 

Tunc  dicet  Minister. 
Audite  verba  evangelii  seripti  per  divum  Marcura,  capite  Decimo. 

Attulerunt  ad  Jesum  pueros,  ut  tangeret  illos  :  discipuli 
vero  increpabant  eos  qui  adducebant.  Cum  vidisset  autem 
Jesus,  indignatus  est,  &  dixit  illis :  Sinite  pueros  venire  ad 
me,  ne  prohibete  illos,  talium  enim  est  regnum  Dei.  Amen 
dico  vobis,  Quicunque  non  acceperit  regnum  Dei  tanquam 
puer,  haudquaquam  ingrcdietur  in  illud.  Et  cum  cepisset 
illos  in  ulnas,  impositis  manibus  super  illos,  benedixit  eis. 


410  BAPTISMUS.  [1560. 

Post  lectum  evangelium,  presbyter  banc  brevem  admonitionem  pronun-» 
ciabit  super  verbis  evangelii. 

Amici,  auditis  hoc  in  evangelic  verba  Servatoris  nostri 
Christi,  invitantis  ad  se  puerulos,  &  reprehendentis  illos,  qui 
eos  a  se  arcebant,  ac  postremo  suadentis  hominibus,  ut  imi- 
tentur  illorum  innocentiam.  Intelligitis  per  gestus,  &  acta 
externa,  ejus  immensam  benevolentiam  in  illos.  Brachiis 
siquidem  arete  complexus  est  illos,  manus  imposuit,  &  be- 
nedixit.  Ne  dubitetis  igitur,  verum  firmiter  credite,  eum 
benigne  recepturum  hos  qui  hie  adsunt  infantes,  amplex- 
aturum  eos  misericordise  suae  brachiis,  donaturum  eis  seternag 
vitse  benedictionem,  effecturumque  eos  ccelestis  regni  sui  con- 
sortes.  Quamobrem  nos  minime  nescii  favoris,  quern  coelestis 
Pater  noster  gerit  in  hos  infantes,  illustrati  ac  patefacti  per 
Filium  ejus  Jesum  Christum,  ac  nihil  omnino  haesitantes,  quin 
magni  pendat  hunc  nostrum  conatum  in  adducendo  hos  in- 
fantes ad  suum  sacrum  baptismum,  per  fidem  &  affectum  red- 
damus  illi  immortales  gratias,  dicentes. 

Omnipotens  &  seterne  Deus,  coelestis  Pater,  gratias  tibi 
supplices  agimus,  quod  vocare  nos  dignatus  es  ad  agnitionem 
gratias  ac  favoris  tui,  &  fidei^  in  te.  Precamur  autem,  ut 
banc  cognitionem  in  nobis  adaugeas,  ac'  stabilias  banc  fidem  in 
omnem  aeternitatem :  infundas  in  hos  infantes  Spiritum  sanctum 
tuum,  ut  possint  renasci,  &  fieri  haeredes  aeternae  redemptionis, 
per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  qui  vivit  &  regnat 
tecum,  ac  cum  sancto  Spiritu,  &  in  prassens  &  in  posteritatem. 
Amen. 

Tunc  Minister  alloquetur  Susceptores,  &  susceptrices,  in  banc  fomiam. 

DiLECTissiMi  amici,  attulistis  hue  hos  infantes,  ut  baptisa- 
rentur ;  vota  fecistis,  ut  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  digna- 
retur  recipere  eos,  manus  imponere  in  eos,  eis  benedicere, 
remittere  eis  peccata  sua,  tribuere  eis  regnum  coeleste,  ac 
sempiternam  vitam.  Audivistis  pr aster ea  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum  poUicitum  esse  in  evangelio,  se  prasstaturum 
base   omnia,   ad  quas  vota   fecistis :  quae   quidem  poUicitatio 

[}  We  might  bave  expected  fidem,  tbe  reading  of  all  the  later  Latin 
Prayer  Books ;  fidei,  however,  is  also  in  Aless,  and,  particularly,  ia 
Hermann's  Simplex  ac  pia  Deliberatio,  &c.,  fol.  lxxiiii.]] 


1560.]  BAPTISMUS.  411 

rata  ac  firma  futura  est.  Qua  de  re,  pro  hoc  promisso,  hos 
infantes  oportet  spondere  per  vos,  sues  fidejussor es,  se  deser- 
turos  diabolum,  &  omnia  ejus  opera,  &  constanter  credituros 
verbo  evangelico,  &  obsequenter  servaturos  ejus  prsecepta. 

Tunc   Minister  interrogabit  Susceptores  ac  Susceptrices  haec,  quae  se- 

quuntur. 

Detestaris  diabolum  &  omnia  ejus  opera,  inanem  pompam 
&  gloriam  mundi,  una  cum  omnibus  desideriis  ejusdem,  [et] 
impias  carnis  libidines,  sic  ut  eas  vel  sequi,  vel  ab  his  duci,  te 
non  sis  permissurus  ? 

Responsio.     Detestor  ea  omnia. 

Minister.  Credis  in  Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem,  crea- 
torem  coeli  &  terras :  &  in  Jesum  Christum  FiUum  ejus  unicum, 
Dominum  nostrum,  conceptum  ex  Spiritu  sancto,  natum  ex 
Maria  virgine  ?  Gredis  eundem  passum  fuisse  sub  Pontio 
Pilato,  crucifixum,  mortuum,  sepultum,  ac  descendisse  ad 
inferos,  &  tertia  die  resurrexisse  a  mortuis?  Credis  eum 
ascendisse  in  coelum,  &  sedere  ad  dexteram  Dei  Patris  omni- 
potentis,  &  iUinc  iterum  venturum  esse,  in  fine  sgecuh,  ad 
judicandum  vivos  &  mortuos?  Credis  item  in  Spiritum  sanc- 
tum ?  Credis  sanctam  cathoUcam  Ecclesiam,  sanctorum  com- 
munionem,  remissionem  peccatorum,  carnis  resurrectionem,  & 
seternam  vitam  post  mortem  ? 

Responsio.     Omnia  hsec  firmiter  credo. 

Minister.    Vis  baptisari  in  hanc  fidem  ? 

Responsio.      Cupio. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet. 

Concede,  misericors  Deus,  sic  veterem  Adamum  in  his 
infantibus  posse  sepehri,  ut  novus  Adam  possit  in  his  suscitari. 
Amen. 

Concede,  ut  omnes  carnis  concupiscentiaB  in  his  ex- 
tinguantur,  &  ea  quae  sunt  Spiritus,  in  eis  vegetentur,  ac 
augeantur.    Amen. 

Concede,  ut  potentiam  &  vim  consequantur  vincendi,  ac 
triumphandi,  adversus  Satanam,  mundum,  &  carnem.     Amen. 

Largire,  ut  quisquis  tibi  dicatus  sit,  ofiicii  nostri  ministerio, 
imbuatur  coelesti  virtutum  done,  ac  in  omnem  teternitatem 
remunerctur.  0  benedicende  Domine,  qui  vivis,  &  regis 
omnia,  in  secula.    Amen. 


412  BAPTISMUS.  [1560. 

Omnipotens,  &  sempiterne  Deus,  cujus  carissimus  Filius, 
Jesus  Christus,  in  ablutionem  peccatorum  nostrorum,  e  latere 
profudit  aquam  &  sanguinem,  imposuitque  discipulis  suis,  ut 
irent  doctum  omnes  nationes,  &  baptizatum  eos  in  nomen 
Patris,  &  Filii,  «&  Spiritus  sancti,  intuere  qusesumus  vota  hujus 
-tuse  concionis,  &  largire,  ut  omnes  tui  famuli,  qui  baptizabuntur 
in  hac  unda,  recipiant  plenitudinem  omnis  gratiae,  ac  connume- 
rentur  in  censu  fidelium  ac  electorum  liberorum  tuorum,  per 
Jesum  Christum,  Dominum  nostrum.    Amen. 

Hie  Minister  infantem  in  manus  suscipiet,&  nomen  quseret :  deinde  nomine 
appellans,  tinget  ilium  in  aquam,  sed  consulte  &  caute,  dicens. 

N.  Ego  baptizo  te,  in  nomine  Patris,  &  Filii,  &  Spiritus 
sancti.     Amen. 

Verum,   si  puer  sit  imbecillus,  ac  languidus,  turn  sat  erit,  aliquid  aquae 
in  ilium  effudisse,  ad  modum  superiorem,  dicens. 

JN".  Ego  baptize  te,  in  nomine  Patris,  &  Filii,  &  Spiritus 
sancti.    Amen. 

Tunc  Minister  cruce  signabit  infantes  fronte,  dicens. 

Nos  recipimus  hunc  (vel  hanc)  infantem  in  societatem 
gregis  Christi,  &  insignimus  ilium  (vel  illam)  crucis  monu- 
mento,  in  signum,  ut  eum  nunquam  pudeat  confessionis  fidei 
Christi  crucifixi,  sed  robuste  pugnaturum  sub  ejus  insigni,  ad- 
versus  peccatum,  mundum,  &  diabolum,  &  permansurum 
Christi  fidelem  militem  et  famulum,  usque  ad  vit89  exitum. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet. 

QuANDOQUiDEM  nuuc,  carissimi  fratres,  hi  infantes  sunt 
regenerati,  &  insiti  in  corporis  Christi  ecclesiam  &  societatem : 
agamus  gratias  Deo  pro  his  beneficiis,  &  uno  animorum  con- 
sensu precemur  omnipotenti  Deo,  ut  illi  ducant  reliquum  vitsa 
suse  secundum  hunc  ingressum. 

Tunc  dicetur. 
Pater  noster  qui.  &c. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet. 

Habemus  tibi  ex  animo  immortales  gratias,  misericors 
Pater,  eo  quod  placuit  tibi  regenerare  hunc  (vel  hanc)  in- 
fantem tuo  sancto  Spiritu,  recipere  eum  in  proprium  filium  per 
adoptionem,  &  inserere  in  tuam  sanctam  concionem.  Sup- 
pliciter  etiam  te  petimus,  ut  concedas,  ut  is  (vel  ea)  mortuus 


1560.]  BAPTISMUS.  413 

(vel  mortua)  peccato,  &  vivens  justitise,  &  sepultus  (vel  sepulta) 
cum  Christo  in  ejus  mortem,  cruci  affigat  veterem  hominem,  & 
Denitus  exterminet  corpus  peccati,  ut  quemadmodum  factus 
(vel  facta)  est  particeps  mortis  Filii  tui,  sic  fiat  item  particeps 
rcsurrectionis  suae,  quo  tandem  cum  reliqua  sancta  societate  fiat 
haeres  tui  regni  sempiterni,  per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 
Amen. 

Ad  extremum,   Minister  convocans  Susceptores  ac   Susceptrices,    lianc 
sequentem  cohortationem  efFerat. 

QuANDOQUiDEM  iufautcs  hi  poUiciti  sunt  per  vos,  se 
deserturos  Satanam,  &  omnia  ejus  opera,  contra  vero  credi- 
turos  in  Deum,  &  servituros  ei :  recordandum  est  vobis 
vestrum  esse  procurare,  ut  hi  infantes  agnoscant,  quam  pri- 
mum  possunt,  quam  celebre  votum,  promissum,  &  professionem 
susceperint.  Et  ut  has  res  exactius  cognoscant,  exhortabimini, 
ut  ssepe  adeant  conciones.  Potissimum  autem  efficietis,  ut  sedulo 
ediscant  Symbolum  Apostolorum,  Dominicam  orationem,  cum 
prsBceptis  Decalogi,  Ungua  vernacula,  &  c^etera  etiam  qua3 
Christiano  homini  sunt  pereipienda  &  credenda  in  salutem 
animarum,  &  ut  probe  educentur  ad  degendum  piam  & 
•Christianam  vitam,  memores  perpetuo,  quod  baptismus  effigiat 
nobis  nostram  professionem,  ad  insistendum  in  A^estigiis  Christi 
Servatoris  nostri,  &  ad  induendum  ejus  imaginem,  ut  quemad- 
modum is  mortuus  fuit  &  re'surrexit  pro  nobis,  ita  nos  qui 
baptizamur,  moreremur  a  peccato,  &  resurgeremus  justiti^, 
continuo  trucidantes  omnes  nostros  males  &  depravatos  affec- 
tus,  &  in  dies  singulos  progredientes  in  omni  probitate  & 
vit38  sanctimonia. 

Minister  imperabit,  ut  infantes  perducantur  ad  Episcopum,  ut  confir- 
mentur  ab  ipso,  quam  primum  poterunt  lingua  vernacula  dicerc 
Articulos  fidei,  Orationem  Dominicam,  &  Decem  praecepta,  &  pe- 
nitius  perceptum  &  comprehensum  tenuerint  Catechismum,  prout 
hie  paulo  infra  habetur. 

Baptismus  privatus. 

Pe  his  qui  baptizantur  domi,  necessitate 
nos  eo  impellente. 

Pastores  ac  ministri  Ecclesiae  ssepe  admonebunt  populum,  ne  difFcrant 
baptismum  infantium  ultra  Dominicam,  aut  alia  Fcsta,  quae  proxime 
sequuntur  natalem  pucrulorum,  sine  gravi  causa,  eaquo  relata  ad 
ministros,  &  ab  liis  probata. 


414  pRivATus  [1560. 

Admonebunt  etiam,  ut  absque  ratione  gravi,  &  necessitate,  non  baptizent 
infantes  privatim  intra  domesticos  parietes,  &  ut  (cum  necessitas 
eos  ad  hoc  protruserit)  banc  sequantur  formam. 

Primum,  qui  praesentes  fuerint,  invocent  Deum,  dicentes  orationem 
Dominican!,  si  occasio  permiserit.  Tunc  aliquis  vel  tinget  infantem 
in  aquam,  vel  efFundet  aquam  super  ilium,  adjungens  haec  verba. 

N.  Ego  baptize  te,  in  nomine  Patris,  &  Filii,  &  Spiritus 
sancti.    Amen. 

Hoc  peracto,  ne  ambigant  quicquam  de  pueruli  Baptismo.  Est  siqui- 
dem  legitime  &  satis  absolute  baptizatus,  neque  eget  Baptism i 
repetitione  in  templo.  Verum  si  infans,  qui  hoc  pacto  baptizabatur, 
revaluerit,  expedit,  ut  in  templum  adducatur  hujus  rei  gratia,  ut 
Minister  vestiget  &  exploret.  ecquid  infans  sit  legitime  baptizatus. 
Quod  si  hi,  qui  adducunt  infantem  ad  templum,  confiteantur  eum 
baptizatum  esse,  turn  Minister  eam  rem  trutinabit  per  haec  in- 
terrogata. 

Per  quem  baptizatus  est  is  infans  ? 

Quinam  aderant,  interim  dum  baptizaretur  ? 

Utrum  implorarent  opem,  &  auxilium  divinum,  in  illis 
angustiis  ? 

Qua  re  ac  materia  baptizabant  ? 

Quibus  verbis  baptizabatur  infans  ? 

Utrum  opinentur  puerum  legitime  &  perfecte  baptizatum 
fuisse  ? 

Quod  si  Minister  deprehenderit  per  eorum  responsa,  qui  puerum  afFere- 
bant,  omnia  pro  natura  rei  fuisse  peracta,  turn  non  repetet  pueruli 
Baptismum,  verum  recipiet  eum,  ut  unum  ex  ovili  Christiano, 
dicens. 

Certo  recte  prsestitistis  ofRcium  vestrum  hac  in  re,  jus- 
tumque  ordinem  retinuistis  in  baptismo  hujus  infantis,  qui 
natus  in  originali  peccato,  &  sub  ira  divina,  nunc  est  per 
Lavacrum  regenerationis  in  Baptismo  in  censum  liberorum 
Dei  relatus,  &  hseres  factus  seternse  vitas.  Nam  Dominus 
noster  Jesus  Christus  non  detinet  gratiam  &  misericordiam 
suam  ab  hujusmodi  [infantibus],  verum  amantissime  accersit  & 
invitat  ad  se,  quemadmodum  sanctum  evangelium  in  nostrum 
solatium  testatur,  hoc  pacto. 

Evangelium.  Mar.  x. 
Attulerunt  ad  Jesum.  &c.     Ut  supra  in  publico  Baptismate. 


1560.]  BAPTTSMUS.  415 

Post  lectum  evangelium,  pronunciabit  Minister  admonitionem,  ut  in 

publico  Baptismate. 

AmiCI.  &c.  Ut  supra,  donee  perventum  est  ad  postremam 
sententiam,  quae  sese  sic  habebit.  Quamobrem  nos  minime  nescii 
favoris,  quem  coelestis  noster  Pater  gerit  in  hos  infantes, 
illustrati  ac  patefacti  per  Filium  ejus  Jesum  Christum,  agamus 
illi  gratias  per  fidem  &  pium  affectum,  &  dicamus  orationem, 
quam  Dominus  ipse  docuit,  &  ad  testationem  fidei  nostrse 
recitemus  articulos  comprehensos  in  symbolo. 

Hie  Minister  cum  Susceptoribus  &  Susceptricibus,  dicet. 

Pater  noster  qui  es.  &c. 

Tunc  Minister  interrogabit  nomen  infantis,  quo  quidem  per  Susceptores 
&  Susceptrices  indicato,  is  dicet. 

Detestarts  tu,  vice  &  loco  hujus  infantis,  diabolum.  &c  ' 
Ut  supra. 

Responsio.     Detestor  ea  omnia. 

Minister.  EcQuiD  profiteris  nomine  hujus  infantis,  banc 
fidem  ?  nempe  te  credere  in  Deum  Patrem.  &c. 

Quaest.  Ecquid  credis  ejus  nomine  in  Spiritum  sanc- 
tum? &c. 

Responsio.      Omnia  hsec  firmissime  credo. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet. 

Oremius. 
Omntpotens  &  seterne  Deus,  Pater  coelestis,  agimus  tibi 
gratias,  quod  dignatus  es  vocare  nos  in  agnitionem  gratis3 
tuse,  ac  fidei ^  in  te.  Adauge  qusBsumus  banc  notitiam,  &  con- 
firma  banc  in  nobis  fidem  :  dona  buic  infanti  Spiritum  tuum, 
ut  renatus,  &  effectus  hseres  sempiternse  redemptionis  per 
Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Cbristum,  perseveret  famulus  tuus, 
&  consequatur  promissa  tua,  Per  eundem  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum  Filium  tuum,  qui  tecum  vivit  &  regnat  in 
unitate  ejusdem  Spiritus  sancti  in  secula.    Amen. 

Tunc  Minister  hac  exhortatione  utetur  ad  Susceptores  &  Susceptrices. 
Quandoquidem  hie  infans.  &c. 

ut  supra,  servato  numero  singulari. 

Verum,  si  hi,  qui  afFerunt  infantes  ad  templum,  ambigue  respondeant 
ad  interrogata,  &  dicant  se  nescire  quid  cogitaverint,  fecerint,  aut  dix- 
erint  in  eo  metu  &  mentis  anxietate  (ita  uti  saepe  fit)  turn  baptizet 

[^  See  p.  410,  note].] 


416  PRIVATUS  BAPTISMUS.  [1560. 

eum  minister  juxta  formam  Baptismi  publici,  excepto  quod  inter 
tingendum  infantem  in  fontem  utetur  hac  verborum  ratione. 

Si  tu  non   sis  adhuc  baptizatus  ,N.  ego  baptizo  te,  in 
nomine  Patris,  &  Filii,  &  Spiritus  sancti.  Amen. 

Con  firm  atio  Puerorum, 

cui  insertus  est  CaiecMsmus. 

Ut  Confirmatio  administretur  cum  fructu,  &  ad  sedificationem  eorum, 
qui  earn  recipiunt,  juxta  doctrinam  sancti  Pauli,  qui  praecipit,  ut  omnia 
fiant  in  ecclesia  ad  sedificationem,  commodum  videtur,  ut  nemo  posthac 
confinnetur,  nisi  qui  lingua  materna  possit  recitare  articulos  fidei,  pre- 
cationem  Dominicam,  &  Decalogum,  &  respondere  ad  quaestiones  in  hac 
brevi  Catechesi  propositas,  cum  de  aliqua  interrogati  fuerint  ab  Episcopo, 
vel  alio  designato  ab  ipso.  Hoc  ut  statueremus,  monemur  liis  rati- 
onibus. 

Primo,  ut  pueri  propriam  fidem  confiteantur,  &  se  ratam  habere 
testentur  confessionem,  quam  Patrini  eorum  nomine  fecerunt  in  Bap- 
tismo,  &  ut  ipsimet  proprio  ore  atque  consensu  coram  ecclesia  confir- 
mare  &  rata  habere  ea  possint;  &  promittant  se  per  gratiam  Dei 
omnia  ilia  velle  fideliter  praestare,  quae  proprio  ore  profitentur. 

Deinde,  quia  Confirmatio  adhibetur  baptisatis  per  •impositionem. 
manuum,  &  precem  publicam,  ut  recipiant  donum  fortitudinis  ad  re- 
sistendum  omnibus  tentationibus,  &  assultibus  carnis,  mundi  &  Diaboli, 
placuit  illo  tempore  exhiberi,  quo  per  setatem  experiri  possunt,  qusenam 
sint  illae  tentationes,  per  quas  sollicitantur  ad  peccatum. 

Tertio,  quia  hoc  convenit  cum  institutione  primitivae  Ecclesiae,  quae 
decrevit,  eos  tantum  esse  confirmandos,  qui  erant  adulta  aetate,  ut  illi 
sufficienter  edocti  in  Christiana  rehgione  aperte  profiterentur  suam  pro- 
priam fidem,  &  promitterent  obedientiam  Deo. 

Et  ne  quis  putet,  noxiam  esse  pueris  dilationem  Confii-mationis  usque 
dum  adoleverint,  is  certo  sciat  ex  manifesto  verbo  Dei  pueros  post  Bap- 
tismum  habere  omnia  necessaria  ad  salutem,  &  absque  dubio  servan- 
dos  esse. 

Catechesis,  qua  puer  instituitur 
priusquam  ad  Confirmationem  producitur. 

Quod  est  tibi  nomen  ?    Responsio    .N.  vel  N. 

Quaest.  Quis  indidit  tibi  hoc  nomen?  Responsio.  Patrini,  in  Bap- 
tismo,  quo  factus  sum  membrum  Christi,  fiKus  Dei,  &  haeres  vitae  aeternae. 

Quaestio.    Quid  promiserunt  pro  te  Compatres  &  Commatres  ? 

Responsio.    Tria  meo  nomme  polliciti  sunt. 

Primum,  quod  renunciarem  Diabolo,  mundo,  &  carnalibus  concupia- 
centiis. 


1560.]  CATECHISMUS.  417 

Deinde,  ut  crederem  omnes  Articulos  fidei  Christianae 

Tertio,  quod  vellem  obsequi  praeceptis  Dei,  &  ei  servire  in  sanctitate 
&  justitia,  omnibus  diebus  vitae  mea?. 

Qusestio.  Nonne  putas  te  esse  astrictum  ut  credas  atque  facias  ilia, 
quae  ipsi  tuo  nomine  promiserunt  ? 

Responsio.  Ita  certe  :  atque  id  Dei  auxilio  sum'facturus  ;  &  gratiam 
ago  ex  animo  coelesti  Patri,  qui  me  ad  banc  gratiam  per  Dominum  nos- 
trum Jesum  Christum  vocavit,  eumque  toto  pectore  precor,  ut  porro  lar- 
giatur  mihi  gratiam,  ut  in  ea  perseverem  usque  ad  finem  vitae. 

Quaestio.    Recita  articulos  Fidei. 

Resp.    Credo  in  Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem.  &c. 

Qu.    Quid  praecipue  didicisti  ex  his  articulis  fidei  ? 

Resp.  Primum,  didici  credere  in  Deum  Patrem,  qui  creavit  coelum  & 
terram. 

Deinde  in  Deum  Filium,  qui  me  redemit,  &  totum  genus  humanum. 

Tertio,  in  Spiritum  sanctum,  qui  me  sanctificat,  &  universum  electum 
populum  Dei. 

Qu.  Cum  responderis,  Patrinos  nomine  tuo  promisisse  te  servaturum 
esse  praecepta  Dei,  dic-quot  sunt  ? 

Resp.  Decem. 

Quaestio.    Quae  sunt  ? 

Resp.  Ea  quae  Dominus  recensuit  Exodi  vicesimo,  dicens :  Ego  sum 
Dominus  Deus  vester,  qui  eduxi  te  de  terra  ^gypti,  ex  domo  servitutis. 
&c.  ut  supra,  ante  Communionem. 

Quaestio.    Quid  potissimum  ex  his  praeceptis  discis  ? 

Resp.    Duo  :  Primum,  quid  Deo :  Alteriim,  quid  proximo  debeam. 

Quaestio.    Quid  Deo  debes  ? 

Re.  Fidem,  timorem,  amorem  ex  toto  corde,  tota  mente,  anima, 
&  omnibus  viribus :  cultum,  gratiarum  actionem,  ut  omnera  fiduciam 
meam  in  eum  coUocem,  eum  invocem,  glorificem,  nomen  &  verbum 
suum  sanctum  honore  afficiam,  ac  serviam  ei  omnibus  diebus  vitae  meae. 

Quaestio.    Quid  vero  debes  proximo  ? 

Resp.  Ut  amem  eum  perinde  ac  me  ipsum :  &  ut  faciam  omnibus 
hominibus,  prout  velim  mihi  fieri  ab  illis :  ut  honore  afficiam  Patrem  & 
Matrem,  eis  succurram  &  subveniam,  ut  obediam  Regi^  &  ipsius 
Ministris,  ut  me  subjiciam  meo  Magistratui,  Doctoribus,  Pastori  spiri- 
tual!, et  Magistro,  ut  me  modeste  geram  &  reverenter  erga  majores 
&  meliores,  ut  nullum  laedam  verbo  aut  facto,  ut  sim  fidelis  &  Justus  in 
omnibus  negotiis,  ut  nulli  invideam,  nullum  odiam,  ut  manus  contineam 
a  furto,  linguam  a  maledicentia  &  obtrectatione,  ut  me  ipsum  castum  & 
sobrium  servem  ;  ne  concupiscam  aliorum  bona,  sed  discam  meo  labore 
mihi  victum  parare,  &  ut  Deo  obediam  in  quacunque  vocatione,  ad  quam 
me  dignabitur  vocare. 

Quaestio.  Cum  scire  debeas,  te  ista  ex  tuis  viribus  &  sine  special! 
Dei  gratia  praestare  non  posse,  ac  propterea  continue  orandum  esse  pro 
gratia,  die  mihi,  bone  puer,  Orationem  Dominicam. 

[^  Haddon  ought  to  have  substituted  Regince  for  Aless's  Regi.'] 

[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


418  CATECHISMUS.  [1560. 

Resp.    Pater  noster  qui  es  in  coelis.  &c. 

Qusestio.    Quid  petis  a  Deo  hac  precatione  1 

Res.  Peto  ut  coelestis  Pater,  dator  omnis  boni,  det  mihi  &  omnibus 
liominibus,  ut  eum  colamus,  ei  serviamus,  &  obediamus,  ut  donet  nobis 
omnia  quae  necessaria  sunt  ad  banc  vitam,  remittat  nobis  peccata,  ac  ut 
defendat  nos  in  omnibus  periculis  corporis  &  animae.  Postremo,  ut  nos 
liberet  ab  omni  peccato,  ab  iusidiis  Diaboli,  &  morte  setema.  Credo 
etiam  Deum  Patrem  pro  sua  bonitate  &  misericordia  hoc  facturum  per 
Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  ideoque  dico  Amen :  id  est,  ita  fiet. 

Finis  Catechismi. 

Quum  pueri  possint  vulgari  &  materna  lingua  recitare  Articulos  fidei, 
Precationem  Dominicam,  &  Decalogum,  et  respondere  ad  quaestiones 
in  hac  brevi  Catechesi  propositas,  cum  interrogati  fuerint  ab 
Episcopo,  vel  alio  designato  ab  ipso,  tunc  adducentur  ad  Episco- 
pum  per  aliquem  qui  futurus  sit  ejus  Patrinus ;  quod  fieri  debet, 
ut  unusquisque  puerorum  possit  habere  testem  suae  confirmationis. 

Episcopus  confirmabit  puerum  hoc  modo. 


Confirmatio. 

Episcopus.  Adjutorium  nostrum  in  nomine  Domini. 

Responsio.  Qui  fecit  coelum  &  terram. 

Episcopus.  Sit  nomen  Domini  benedictum. 

Responsio.  Et  nunc,   &  in  perpetuum. 

Episcopus.  Domine,  exaudi  orationem  nostram. 

Responsio.  Et  clamor  noster  ad  te  perveniat. 

Episcopus. 
Oremus. 

Omnipotens  &  immortalis  Deus,  qui  dignatus  es  rege- 
nerare  hos  tuos  famulos  per  aquam  &  Spiritum  paracletum, 
&  tribuisti  eis  veniam  omnium  delictorum  suorum,  robora 
eos,  te  quaesumus,  Domine,  spiritu  consolationis,  &;  indies 
adauge  &  exaggera  in  iis  donum  gratis  tuae  varium  &  mul- 
tiplex, largire  spiritum  sapientiae  &}  intellectionis,  spiritum 
consilii  et  intern  sb  fortitudinis,  spiritum  sciencise  &  \erse  pie- 
tatis,  &  comple  eos,  0  Deus,  spiritu  sancti  timoris  tui.   Amen. 

Hie  Minister  imponet  manum  suam  in  quemlibet  puerum   separatim, 

dicens. 

Protege,  Domine,  puerum  hunc  tua  ccelesti  gratia,  ut 


1560.]  CONFIRMATIO    PUE.  419 

perseveret  tuus  in  omnem  setatem,  &  in  dies  singulos  mul- 
tiplica  in  eo  Spiritum  sanctum  tuum  magis  magisque,  donee 
pervenerit  ad  tuum  regnum  sempiternum.     Amen. 

Tunc  Episcopus  dicet. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens  &j  immortalis  Deus,  qui  facis  nos  &  velle 
&  efficere  quae  sunt  bona  &  accepta  tuse  majestati:  nos  te 
supplices  petimus  horum  puerorum  gratia,  in  quos  (sanctorum 
apostolorum  tuorum  exemplo)  manus  imposuimus,  ut  reddas 
eos  certos  hoc  signo  tui  favoris  &  dilectionis  in  eos.  Sit, 
oramus,  tua  paterna  manus  semper  super  eos,  sit  Spiritus 
tuus  semper  cum  eis,  &  sic  praeluceat,  &  manu  ducat  eos  in 
cognitionem  &  obsequium  verbi  tui,  ut  ad  postremum  seter- 
nam  vitam  consequantur,  per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum,  qui  tecum  &  cum  sancto  Spiritu  vivit  &  regnat 
unus  Deus,  immutabiU  seternitate.      Amen. 

Tunc  Episcopus  benedicet  pueris  his  verbis. 

Benedictio  omnipotentis  Dei  Patris,  &  Filii,  &  Spiritus 
sancti,  sit  super  vos,   &  maneat  semper  vobiscum.     Amen. 

Pastor  cujuslibet  Parrochiae,  aut  aliquis  alius  deputatus,  die  Dominico 
aut  Festo,  dimidia  liora  ante  Vesperas,  examinabit  &  instituet  pueros 
in  temple  de  aliqua  parte  Catechismi,  facta  ante  intimatione :  & 
omnes  patresfamiliae  8c  matresfamiliae  curabunt  liberos,  servos  & 
ancillas  eo  venire,  &  respondere  Parrocho  ad  interrogata,  donee 
Catechesin  didicerint. 

Quoties  etiam  Episcopus  significaverit  se  velle  confirmare  pueros,  Par- 
rochus  intimabit  Episcopo  nomina  eorum,  quos  judicarit  sufficienter 
institutes  in  Catechismo. 

Nemo  autem  admittatur  ad  Communionem,  nisi  ante  fuerit  coniir- 
matus. 


De  solenni  Matrimonio. 

Primo,  nomina  contrahentium  tribus  Dominicis^  intimentur,  populo 
prgesente,  ut  liactenus  in  more  fuit.  Si  autem  in  diversis  habita- 
verint  personae  Parrocliiis,  non  admittantur  ad  matrimonii  solenni- 

[}  Aless  left  '  or  holy  dayes'  untranslated,  and  this  omission  was  not 
supplied  by  H  addon.] 

27—2 


420  MATRIMONIUM.  [1560. 

zationem,  nisi  in  ntraque  Parrocliia  facta  fuerit  legitima  intimatio, 
&  alter  Parrochus  alterum  de  hoc  certiorem  reddiderit.  Die  con- 
stitute ad  nuptias  conveniant  Sponsus  &  Sponsa  cum  amicis  in 
medio  Ecclesise,  ante  Chorum,  ubi  Minister  sic  verba  faciet. 

Carissimi,  hie  coram  Deo  in  ecclesia  ipsius  conveni- 
mus,  ad  conjungendum  hunc  Virum  &  hanc  mulierem  ma- 
trimonio,  quod  honorifice  ab  ipso  Deo  institutum  est  in  Para- 
diso,  cum  adhuc  integra  esset  natura,  ad  signiiicandum  mys- 
terium  conjunctionis  Christi  cum  Ecclesia.  Hunc  ordinem 
Christus  ornavit  &  "honoravit  sua  prgesentia,  &  prime  suo 
miraculo,  quod  fedidit  in  Cana  Galilaeas.  Paulus  etiam  ita 
celebrat,  quod  sit  honorabile  inter  omnes  homines  conju- 
gium,  &  thorns  immaculatus.  Non  est  igitur  contemnen- 
dum  a  nobis,  aut  leviter,  temere,  petulanter,  &  tantum 
propter  explendam  libidinem,  brutorum  (quae  ratione  carent) 
&  pecudum  more,  arripiendum  a  quohbet  ebrio,  sed  debita 
qua  decet  reverentia,  cum  gravi  deUberatione,  a  sobriis  cum 
timore  Dei :  diligenter  considerando  causas,  propter  quas 
Deus  conjugium  instituit.  Harum  una  est  procreatio  proHs, 
&  educatio  ad  timorem  &  disciphnam  Domini.  Altera  est, 
ut  sit  remedium  contra  peccatum  carnalis  concupiscentise, 
&  scortationem,  ut  conjuges  in  matrimonio  caste  vivant,  & 
seipsos  incontaminatos  servent,  ut  membra  corporis  Christi. 
Tertia  est  societas,  mutuum  auxilium,  consolatio,  consilium, 
ut  alter  alteri  adsit,  tam  in  prosperis  quam  in  adversis. 
In  hoc  sacrosancto  ordine  hse  personae  adveniunt  conjun- 
gendse.  Quare  si  quis  adest,  qui  justam  causam  habet, 
propter  quam  non  debent  copulari,  is  nunc  dicat,  aut  post- 
hac  in  perpetuum  taceat. 

Tunc  conversus  ad  sponsum  et  sponsam  dicat. 
Vos  admoneo  extremi  judicii,  in  quo  stabitis  ad  tribu- 
nal Christi,  quem  nihil  latet,  ut  si  alter  de  altero  aut  seipso 
scit  impedimentum,  quominus  valeat  hoc  matrimonium  inter 
vos,  fateamini,  «&  hoc  certo  vobis  persuadeatis,  quod  quo- 
runcunque  matrimonium  non  probatur  verbo  Dei,  Deum  hos 
non  conjungere,  nee  eorum  conjugium  esse   legitimum. 

Si  adest  aliquis  qui  allegat  impedimentum,  quominus  conjungi  possint 
matrimonio  lege  Dei  &  hujus  Regni,  &  ofFert  se  cum  sponsoribus  ad 
solvendas  impensas  matrimonii,  si  non  probaverit  quod  objicit,  dif- 
feratur  solemnizatio  matrimonii :  Si  nihil  in  contrarium  adferatur, 
tunc  dicat  Minister  Sponso. 


1560.]  MATRIMONIUM.  421 

N.  Vis  habere  hanc  personam  N.  ut  sit  tua  legitima 
uxor,  ut  cum  ea  vivas  juxta  Dei  ordinationem  in  sacro 
raatrimonio  ?  Vis  eam  amare,  consolari,  honorare,  &  con- 
servare  sanam  &  segrotam,  &  repudiare  omnem  aliam,  & 
te  illi  soli  servare  quamdiu  vivas? 

Kespondeat.      Volo. 

Tunc  conversus  ad  mulierem  dicet. 

N.  Vis  habere  hunc  N.  ut  sit  tibi  legitimus  maritus, 
&  cum  eo  vivere  juxta  Dei  ordinationem  in  sancto  matri- 
monio,  ei  obedire,  servire,  amare  &  honorare  ipsum,  ser- 
vare eum  sanum  &  segrotum,  &,  posthabitis  omnibus  aliis, 
te  illi  soli  custodire  toto  tempore  vitse   vestrae  ? 

Respondeat.     Volo. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet. 
Quos^  Deus  conjunxit,   homo  non   separet. 

Post,  Minister,  accepta  sponsa  a  Parentibus,  tradet  ejus  dextram  Sponso, 
&  jubebit  ut  dent  mutuam  fidem,  dicente  viro  : 

Ego  N.  accipio  te  N.  ut  sis  mea  uxor,  ut  habeam  & 
retineam  ab  hoc  die,  inter  prospera  &  adversa,  sive  ditior 
give  pauperior,  segra  aut  sana  fueris,  ut  amem  &  foveam, 
donee  mors  nos  separaverit,  juxta  ordinationem  divinam : 
&  in  signum  trade  tibi  meam  fidem. 

Tunc  mulier,  accipiens  dextram  viri,  dicat. 

Ego  N.  accipio  te  N.  ut  sis  mens  maritus,  ut  habeam 
&  retineam  ab  hoc  die,  &  deinceps,  inter  prospera  &  adversa, 
sive  ditior  sive  pauperior,  sanus  aut  seger  fueris,  ut  te 
amem  &  foveam,  tibi  obediam,  donee  mors  nos  separaverit, 
juxta  ordinationem  Dei,  &  in  sigrium  trade  tibi  meam  fidem. 

Tunc  vir  det  mulieri  annulum,  &  alia  munera,  aurum  &  argentum,  & 
ponet  super  librum,  cum  consueto  ministris  debito  salario,  quern 
Minister  manu  tenet,  ac  Presbyter,  accepto  annulo,  tradet  viro,  ut 
imponat  quarto  digito  mulicris,  dicens : 

Hoc  annulo  te  mihi  despondeo,  hoc  aurum  «&  argen- 
tum tibi  done,  cum  meo  corpore  te  honor o,  &  omnibus  for- 
tunse  bonis  te  amplifico,  in  nomine  Patris,  &  FiUi  &  Spi- 
ritus  sancti.     Amen. 

Q^  The  insertion  of  this  sentence,  instead  of  a  translation  of,  *^  Who 
givetli  this  Woman  to  be  married  to  this  Man  V  is  also  an  error  copied 
from  Aless.] 


422  MATRTMONIUM.  [1560. 

Vir^  relinquens  annulum  in  quarto  digito  sinistrse  manus  sponsae. 
Minister  dicet. 

Oremus. 

0  STERNE  Deus,  creator  &  conservator  humani  generis, 
dator  omnis  gratiae  spiritualis,  &  auctor  seternsB  vitse,  da 
benedictionem  servis  tuis,  huic  viro  &  huic  mulieri,  quibus 
nos  in  tuo  nomine  benedicimus,  ut  quemadmodum  Isaac 
&  Rebecca  fideliter  inter  se  vixerunt,  ita  hse  personae 
certo  prsestent  &  servent  votum,  &  conventionem  inter  sese 
mutuo  factam,  cujus  hie  annulus  datus  &  receptus  est  sig- 
num  &  testimonium,  &  ut  in  perpetuo  amore  ac  pace  per- 
maneant,  &  vitam  ducant  juxta  legem  tuam,  per  Dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum.     Amen. 

Tunc  sacerdos,  jungens  eorum  dextras,  dicat. 

Quos  Deus  conjunxit,  homo  non  separet. 

His  peractis,  Minister  dicet  populo. 

Cum  N.  &  N.  consenserint  in  sacrum  matrimonium,  & 
hoc  coram  Deo,  &  Ecclesia  hie  congregata,  sint  testati,  & 
mutuam  fidem  tradiderint,  hancque  donatione  &  ^acceptione 
annuH,  auri  &  argenti,  ac  dextrarum  conjunctione  confirma- 
rint,  declaro  &  pronuncio  eos  esse  conjuges^  in  nomine  Patris, 
&  Fihi,  &  Spiritus  sancti.    Amen. 

Tunc  Minister  addet  hanc  benedictionem. 
Deus  Pater,  Deus  Fihus,  Deus  Spiritus  sanctus,  vos  bene- 
dicat,  defendat  &  custodiat.  Misericors  Dominus  vos  suo 
favore  respiciat,  &  repleat  omni  benedictione  spirituali  & 
gratia,  ut  sic  una  in  hac  prsesenti  vita  vivere  possitis,  et 
postea  vitam  habeatis  seternam. 

Tunc  ingrediantur  Chorum,  Ministris  aut  clericis  recitantibus 
Psalmum  cxxvii. 

Beati  omnes  qui  timent  Dominum.  &;c. 

Aut  liunc  Psalmum  Ixvi. 
Deus  misereatur  nostri,  &  benedicat  nobis. 

Sponsus   &   Sponsa  interea   genu   flectant  juxta  mensam  Domini^  & 
Minister  stans  conversus  ad  eos  oret. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Resp.     Christe  eleyson. 

l^  Aless  omits  the  rubric,  and  thus  is  not  answerable  for  its  Latinity.] 


1560.]  MATRIMONIUM.  423 

Mini.    Kyrie  eleyson. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  ccelis.  &c. 

Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  tentationem. 

Responsio.     Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 

Minister.     Domine,  salvum  fac  servum  &  ancillam  tuam. 

Responsio.     Qui  suam  fiduciam  in  te  coUocant. 

Minister.    Mitte  eis,  Domine,  auxilium  de  sancto. 

Responsio.     Et  defende  eos  in  aeternum. 

Minister.     Esto  iUis  turris  fortitudinis. 

Responsio.     A  facie  inimici. 

Minister.    Domine,  exaudi  orationem  nostram. 

Responsio.     Et  clamor  noster  ad  te  perveniat. 

Oremus. 

Deus  Abraham,  Deus  Isaac,  Deus  Jacob,  benedic  servis 
tuis,  &  insere  mentibus  eorum  semen  vitas  seternge,  ut  quaecun- 
que  ex  verbo  tuo  utiliter  didicerint,  opere  periiciant.  Kespice, 
Domine,  de  sanctuario  tuo,  &  de  excelso  coelorum  habitaculo, 
super  eos,  &  benedicito  illis.  Et  sicut  misisti  benedictionem 
tuam  super  Abraham  &  Saram,  ad  ingentem  eorum  consola- 
tionem,  ita  dignare  benedicere  his  servis  tuis,  ut  obsequentes 
mandatis  tuis,  &  sub  tua  protectione  securi,  perseverent  in 
amore  tuo  ad  finem  usque  vitse,  per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum. 

Oratio  haec  sequens   omitti  debet,   si  mulier  fuerit  annosa  aut  sterilis, 

alioquin  dicatur. 

CcELESTis  et  misericors  Pater,  cujus  dono  humanum  genus 
multiplicatur,  &  conservatur,  adsis  quaesumus  his  servis  tuis 
cum  benedictione,  ut  sint  fcecundi  in  propagatione  prolis,  &  ut 
ducant  vitam  cum  pietate  &  honestate,  ut  videant  filios  filiorum, 
usque  ad  tertiam  &  quartam  generationem,  in  laudem  &  glo- 
riam  sanctissimi  nominis  tui,  per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum  Filium  tuum.     Amen. 

Deus,  qui  ex  omnipotentia  tua  cuncta  de  nihilo  creasti, 
quique  post  aliarum  rerum  ordinationem  voluisti)  ut  ex  Viro 
condito  ad  imaginem  tuam  Mulier  formaretur,  &  in  eorum 
conjunctionc  docuisti  eos^  non  licere  ulli  hos  separare,  quos  tu 
conjunxeras :    0  Deus,  qui  statum  conjugum   consecrasti   ad 

[^  This  is  Aless  s  reading."! 


424  MATRIMONIUM.  [1560. 

significandum  excelsum  mysterium  conjunctionis  Christi  cum 
Ecclesia,  respice  clementer  super  hos  servos  tuos,  &  praesta,  ut 
Sponsus  iste  juxta  tuam  ordinationem  amet  suam  Sponsam,  ut 
Christus  dilexit  Ecclesiam,  &  pro  qua  seipsum  tradidit :  & 
ut  vicissim  hsec  sponsa  suum  complectatur  amore  sponsum,  & 
redamet :  ut  Rachael  sit  sapiens,  ut  Rebecca  iidelis,  &  ut 
Sara  obediens :  cum  omni  quiete,  sobrietate,  &  concordia 
imitetur  sanctas  matronas.  Benedic  Domine  utrique,  &  tribue 
frui  vita  seterna,  per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum  Filium 
tuum,  qui  tecum  vivit  &  regnat  in  unitate  Spiritus  sancti  Deus, 
per  omnia  secula.  &c.    Amen. 

Tunc  Minister  dicet. 

Omnipotens^  Deus,  qui  initio  condidisti  primos  parentes 
nostros  Adam  &  Evam,  &  benedixisti  illis,  atque  in  matri- 
monio  conjunxisti,  effundat  super  vos  divitias  gratiae  tuae, 
sanctificet  &  benedicat  vos,  ut  illi  corpore  &  animo  placeatis,  & 
vitam  ducatis  suavem  &  sanctam.     Amen. 

Deinde  sequetur  Communio,  &  cum  lectum  fuerit  Evangelium,  se- 
quatur  sermo  de  officiis  conjugum,  aut  loco  Concionis  haec  dici 
possint. 

Vos  qui  estis  conjuges,  aut  qui  matrimonium  contra- 
here  posthac  constituistis,  audite  quid  Scriptura  dicat  de 
officiis  conjugum,  quid  vir  mulieri  debeat,  &  contra,  mulier 
suo  viro. 

Paulus  ad  Ephesios  v.  prsecipit  conjugibus. 

Viri,  diligite  uxores  vestras,  sicut  Christus  Ecclesiam 
dilexit,  &  obtuHt  semetipsum  pro  ilia,  ut  illam  sanctificaret, 
&  purificaret  lavacro  aqus8  per  verbum,  ut  exhiberet  sibi 
gloriosam  Ecclesiam,  non  habentem  maculam,  neque  rugam, 
aut  aliquid  simile,  sed  ut  esset  sancta  &;  irreprehensibihs. 
Sic  viri  dihgere  debent  uxores,  ut  propria  sua  corpora. 

Qui  diligit  uxorem,  seipsum  diligit.  Nemo  enim  carnem 
propriam  unquam  odio  habuit,  sed  diligit  &  fovet,  sicut 
Christus  Ecclesiam.     Nam  sumus  membra  corporis  ipsius,  os 

[}  The  translation  of  Aless  is  worth  giving  entire,  as  exhibiting  both 
his  strange  treatment  of  the  original,  and  the  source  of  Haddon's  errors : 
— Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  initio  condidisti  primos  parentes  nostros  Adam 
et  Evam,  et  benedixisti  illis,  atque  in  matrimonio  conjunxisti,  efFunde 
super  nos  divitias  gratia?  tuse,  sanctifica  et  ^  benedicito  ilHs,  ut  tibi  cor- 
pore et  animo  placeant,  et  vitam  ducant  suavem  et  sanctam.  Amen.] 


1560.]  MATKIMONIUM.  425 

de  ossibus,  &  caro  de  carne  ejus  :  propterea  relinquet  vir 
patrem  &  roatrem,  &  adhaerebit  uxori  suae,  et  erunt  duo 
in  carne  una.  Mysterium  hoc  magnum  est,  in  Christo  scilicet, 
&  in  Ecclesia,  &  tamen  unusquisque  vestrum  diligat  suam 
uxorem,  sicut  seipsum. 

Ad  eundem  modum  Paulus  prsecipit  ad  Colossenses. 
Viri,  diligite  uxores  vestras,  &  ne  sitis  amarulenti  erga 
eas. 

Et  beatus  Petrus,  Apostolus  Christi,  qui  &  ipse  fuit 
maritus,  pra3cipit  maritis.  Viri,  cohabitate  uxoribus  vestris 
juxta  scientiam,  habentes  honorem  uxori,  tanquam  infirmiori 
vasculo,  ut  cohsBredes  gratiae,  vits3,  ne  impediantur  precationes 
vestr33. 

Hactenus  audivistis,  quid  Vir  debeat  uxori  suas,  jam 
uxores  audiant  suum  officium,  et  quid  debeant 
maritis. " 

Sanctus  Paulus  Apostolus,  in  prsenominata  epistola  ad 
Ephesios,  ita  vobis  praecipit.  Uxores  propriis  viris  subditas 
sint,  veluti  Domino,  quoniam  vir  est  caput  uxoris,  quemad- 
modum  &  Christus  est  caput  Ecclesia?,  &  idem  est,  qui  salutem 
dat  corpori.  Itaque  quemadmodum  ecclesia  subdita  est  Christo, 
sic  uxores  suis  viris  subditae  sint  in  omnibus.  Et  rursus  ad 
Colossenses  ait.  Uxores,  subdita3  estote  propriis  viris,  sicut 
decet  in  Domino. 

Beatus  etiam  Petrus  sic  vos  instituit.  Uxores,  subditae  sitis 
viris  vestris,  ut  etiam  illi  viri,  qui  non  auscultant  Evangelic,  per 
uxorum  conversationem  sive  praedicationem  lucrifiant,  dum 
considerant  castam  conversationem  vestram,  cum  timore  con- 
junctam :  quarum  ornatus  sit  non  forensis,  qui  situs  sit  in 
intricg-tis  capillis,  &  auri  ornamentis,  aut  decore  vestium,  scd 
interius  in  corde  bono,  sine  pravitate,  ut  spiritus  sit  placid  us 
ac  quietus,  qui  coram  Deo  preciosissimum  est  ornamentum. 
Nam  ad  hunc  modum  etiam  illae  sanctas  mulieres,  sperantes  in 
Deo,  sese  ornabant,  &  subditae  erant  viris  suis.  Quemad- 
modum Sara  obedivit  Abrahae,  vocans  eum  dominum,  cujus 
factae  estis  filiae,  dum  benefacitis,  &  non  metuitis  vobis  pro 
ulla  turpitudine. 

Obsei'vaiidum,  quod  despoiisati  debeant  participcs  fieri  mensae  Domini. 


426  PURTFICATIO  MULTERUM.  [1560. 

Gratiarum  actio  pro 

mulieribus  post  partum. 

Mulier  cum  in  templo  venerit,  genu  flectat  quodam  in  loco  commodo, 
prope  mensam  Domini,  cui  astans  minister  liaec  aut  his  similia 
dicat : 

Cum  placuerlt  Deo  ex  infinita  sua  bonitate  te  in  partu 
servare,  debes  ei  ex  animo  gratiam  agere,  &  orare. 

Tunc  recitabit  Minister  Psalmum  cxx.  dicens: 
Levavi  oculos  meos  in  montes.  &c. 

usque  ad  finem  Psalmi, 
Kyrie  eleyson. 
Resp.     Christe  eleyson. 
Kyrie  eleyson. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  ccbHs.  &c. 
Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  tentationem. 
Responsio.     Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 
Minister.     Domine,  salvam  fac  famulam  tuam. 
Responsio.     Deus  meus,  sperantem  in  te. 
Minister.     Esto  ei  turris  fortitudinis.  * 

Responsio.     A  facie  inimici. 
Minister.     Domine,  exaudi  orationem  nostram. 
Responsio.     Et  clamor  noster  ad  te  perveniat. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  liberasti  banc  famulam  tuam  peri- 
culis  parturientium,  prassta,  qusesumus,  misericors  Pater,  ut 
per  gratiam  tuam  fideliter  inserviat  suae  vocationi  in  bac 
praesenti  vita,  ut  particeps  fiat  vit^e  seternge,  per  Dominum 
nostrum.  &c.     Amen. 

Mulier  offeret  oblationes  solitas,  juxta  morem  hactenus  observatum,  & 
prseterea  communicet,  si  adsint  communicantes. 

[Die  Cinerum  Cserimonise. 

Post  Matutinas  signo  dato  per  campanam,  ut  populus  conveniat,  et 
decantata  Letania,  Parrochus  populum  alloquatur: 

Fratres,  in  primitiva  Ecclesia  fuit  utilis  disciplina,  ut  initio  Quadra- 
gesimse  rei  manifestorum  criminum  ejicerentur  ex  Ecclesia,  ut  agerent 
publicam  poenitentiam,  et  ut  alii  eorum  exemplo  admoniti  sibi  caverent. 
Hujus  publicse  pcenitentiae  vice,  interim  dum  lisec  restitui  possit,  quod 
optare  debemus,  visum  est  hoc  tempore  conducibile  ad  pietatem,  ut 


DIES    CINERUM. 


427 


Et  respondebit 
omnis  populus : 
Amen. 


praesentibus  vobis  legantnr  comminationes  et  execrationes  contra  im- 
poenitentes  ex  27.  capita  Deuter.  &  aliis  locis  scripturae,  lit  ad  quamlibet 
sententiam  respondeatis,  Amen. 

Hoc  fine,  et  propter  banc  causam,  ut  vos  admoniti  de  gravissima  ira 
Dei  contra  peccatum,  excitemini  ad  veram  poenitentiam,  et  ut  in  hoc 
cormptissimo  seculo  circumspectius  vivatis,  ac  vitetis  peccata,  propter 
quae  vos,  ut  ipsi  fatemini,  divinitus  estis  excommunicati. 

Maledictus  vir,  qui  fecerit  sculptile,  aut  conflatile,  quae  sunt  Domino 
abominanda,  et  posuerit  in  loco  aliquo,  quo  colantur  opera  manuum 
suarum. 

Et  respondebit  omnis  populus :  Amen. 

Maledictus^  pater  et  mater  ejus.  n 

Maledictus  vir,  qui  abstulerit,  aut  loco  moverit, 

signum  finis,  &  termini  terrae,  aut  agri  proximi 

sui. 
Maledictus  qui  errare  fecerit  coecum  de  via. 
Maledictus  qui  in  judicio  oppresserit  advenam  vel 

viduam. 
Maledictus  qui  clam  percusserit  proximum  suum. 
Maledictus  qui  condormierit  uxori  proximi  sui.       )> 
Maledictus  qui  accipit  munera  ad  effundendum 

sanguinem  innocentem. 
Maledictus  qui  ponit  fiduciam  suam  in  homine, 

et  ponit  carnem  bracliium  suum,  et  cor  ejus 

discedit  a  Domino. 
Maledicti    immisericordes,    scortatores,    adulteri, 

avari,  simulaclirorum  cultores,  maledici,  ebri- 

osi,  et  violent!.  ^ 

Adhortalio. 

Cum  igitur,  ut  Propheta  inquit,  maledicti  sint  omnes,  qui  declinant  Psaim.  us. 
a  mandatis  Dei,  meminerimus  tremendi  judicii  Dei,  impendentis  capitibus 
nostris,  et  quod  praesto  est  prae  foribus,  et  convertamur  ad  Dominum 
corde  contrito  et  humiliato,  in  jejuniis,  lacbrymis,  et  orationibus,  facientes 
dignos  fructus  poenitentiae.    Nam  securis  ad  radicem  arboris  jam  posita  Matth.  3. 
est,  et  omnis  arbor,  quae  non  fert  fructum  bonum,  excidetur,  et  in  ignem 
mittetur.     Horrendum  enim  est  incidere  in  manus  Dei  viventis ;  pluet  Hebr.  lo. 
enim  super  peccatores  laqueos,  ignem  et  sulphur :  spiritus  procellarum  Psalm.  i». 
pars  calicis  eorum.    Egredietur  enim  Domiiius  de  loco  sancto  suo,  ut  Maiach.  3. 
visitet  iniquitatem  habitantium   in  terra.     Quis   feret  diem  adventus 
ejus?     Cujus  ventilabrum  in  manu  sua  est,  ut  purget  aream  suam,  et  Matth. 3. 
congregabit  triticum  in  horreum  suum  ;  paleas  vero  exuret  igne  in- 
extinguibili.      Dies  enim   Domini,   sicut  fur  in  nocte,  veniet,  &   cum  i  Thess.  5. 
dixerint  pax  ct  securitas,   repentinus   eis  supcrvenict   interitus,    sicut 
dolores  partus  invadunt  parturientem,  nee  effugient.     Tunc  revelabitur 
ira   Dei  in  die  irae  et  revelationis  justi  judicii   Dei,   quam   impii   et 


[}  A  serious  error  exists  in  this  sentence.] 


428  DIES  CINERUM. 

obstinati  sibi  ipsis  thesaurisant,  juxta  duritiem  suam,  et  impoenitens  cor 
suum,  quo  bonitatem,  et  patientiam,  ac  longanimitatem  Dei,  eos  ad 
Proverb.  1.  poeniteiitiain  invitantis,  contemnunt.  Tunc  clamabunt  ad  me,  et  non 
exaudiam,  quaerent  me,  et  non  invenient,  quia  oderunt  scientiam,  nee 
receperunt  disciplinam  Domini;  sed  abhorruerunt  a  consilio  meo,  et 
correctionem  meam  despexerunt :  tunc  nimis  sero  pulsabunt  post  clau- 
sum  ostium,  et  petent  misericordiam  in  die  judicii.  O  terribilis  vox 
justi  judicis,  quae  contra  eos  pronunciabitur.  Nam  dicetur  ad  illos  : 
Ite  maledicti  in  ignem  aeternum,  qui  paratus  est  Diabolo  et  angelis 
suis.  Ideo,  fratres,  operemur  dum  dies  est,  quia  veniet  nox,  in  qua 
nemo  poterit  operari.  Dum  lucem  habernus,  credamus  in  lucem,  ne  ab- 
jiciamur  in  tenebras  exteriores,  ubi  erit  fletus  et  stridor  dentium.  Non 
abutamur  bonitate  Dei,  nos  ad  poenitentiam  invitantis,  et  promittentis 
veniam,  modo  ad  eum  convertamur  in  corde  contrite  et  spiritu  humiliate, 
<|uia,  etsi  peccata  nostra  rubicunda  sint  ut  purpura,  tamen  ut  nix 
dealbantur.  Convertimini  a  peccatis  vestris,  dicit  Dominus,  et  iniquitates 
vestrse  non  erunt  vobis  exitio.  Abjicite  a  vobis  omnem  impietatem,  quam 
fecistis,  Facite  vobis  corda  nova.  Quare  moriemini  in  peccatis  vestris  ? 
Nolo  enim  mortem  peccatoris,  dicit  Dominus,  sed  magis  ut  convertatur, 
et  vivat.  Etsi  enim  peccavimus,  tamen  liabemus  advocatum  Jesum 
Christum  justum,  et  ipse  est  propiciatio  pro  peccatis  nostris.  Vulneratus 
est  enim  propter  iniquitates  nostras,  et  afflictus  propter  scelera  nostra. 
Convertamur  igitur  ad  eum,  quia  misericors  est,  persuadentes  nobis  ipsis, 
quod  nos  expectet,  et  paratus  sit  recipere  revertentes,  et  ignoscere. nobis, 
si  vera  poenitentia  redeamus,  si  nos  ei  subjicimus,  et  volumus  ambulare 
in  viis  ejus,  si  suave  jugum  et  onus  suum  leve'velimus  ferre,  ut  eum 
sequamur  in  humilitate,  patientia,  caritate,  quaeramus  semper  gloriam 
ejus,  et  quilibet  diligenter  in  sua  vocatione  Deo  inserviat.  Haec  si  feceri- 
mus,  liberabit  nos  Christus  a  maledictione  legis,  et  ab  aeterna  ira,  quae 
eveniet  illis,  qui  ad  sinistram  stabunt,  et  nos  ad  dextram  coUocabit,  et 
benedicet  ilia  dulcissima  benedictione :  Venite  benedicti  a  Patre  meo, 
possidete  regnum,  quod  vobis  paratum  est  ante  conditum  mundum :  ad. 
quod  nos  ex  infinita  sua  misericordia  j)erducere  dignetur.    Amen. 

Tunc  genu  flexo,  orabunt  Psalmum  [^50]. 

Miserere  mei  Deus,  secundam  magnam  misericordiam  tuam. 

Kyric  eleison. 
Christe  eleison. 
Kyrie  eleison. 

Pater  noster,  qui  es  in  coeUs.  &c.  Responsio. 

Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  tentationem.        Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 

Domine,  salvos  fac  servos  tuos.  Deus  meus,  sperantes  in  te. 

Mitte  eis  auxilium  de  sancto.  Et  defende  illos  in  aeternum. 

Adjuva  nos,  Deus  Salvator  noster.        Et   propter    gloriam   nominis  tui 

libera  nos,  et  propicius  esto  propter 
nomen  sanctum  tuum. 

Domine,  exaudi  orationem  meam.       Et  clamor  meus  ad  te  perveniat. 


DIES  CINERUM.  429 

Preces  nostras,  quaesumus  Domine,  clementer  exaudi,  et  confitentium 
t-ibi  parce  peccatis,  ut  quos  conscientia  delictorum  accusat,  indulgentia 
propiciationis  tuae  absolvat,  per  Dominum  nostrum. 

Omnipotens  et  misericors  Deus,  qui  contritorum  non  despicis  gemitus, 
et  nihil  odisti  eorum  quae  feceras,  qui  non  vis  mortem  peccatoris,  sed 
magis  ut  convertatur,  et  vivat ;  ignosce  clementer  peccatis  nostris,  recipe 
et  consolare  nos,  qui  laboramus  et  onerati  sumus  pondere  peccatorum. 
Tibi  proprium  est  misereri,  ad  te  solum  pertinet  remittere  peccata 
Parce  Domine,  parce  populo  tuo,  quem  redemisti.  Non  intres  in  judicium 
cum  servis  tuis,  qui  sumus  terra  et  pulvis.  Sed  averte  a  nobis  iram  tuam, 
quia  nostram  miseriam  agnoscimus,  et  ex  animo  de  peccatis  dolemus. 
Accelera  ut  auxilieris  nobis  in  hoc  seculo,  ut  tecum  in  aeternum  vivamus 
in  futuro,  per  Dominum.  &c. 

Antiphona. 

Converte  nos,  Domine,  et  convertemur:  propicius  esto,  Domine, 
populo  tuo,  qui  ad  te  convertitur  in  jejuniis,  lachrymis  et  precibus, 
quia  es  misericors,  et  plenus  miserationum,  longanimis,  et  paratus  ad 
ignoscendum.  Tu  parcis  peccatoribus,  et  in  ira  misericordiae  recordaris. 
Parce  Domine,  parce  populo  tuo,  et  ne  des  haereditatem  tuam  ad  oppro- 
brium. Exaudi  nos  Domine,  quia  benig-na  est  misericordia  tua,  et 
juxta  multitudinem  miserationum  tuarum  respice  nos.] 


Finis. 


Excufum  Londini  apud  Reginaldum 

Wolfiiim,    liegicB    Maieft, 

in  Latinis  typo- 

graphum. 

Cum  priuilegio  RegitJP  Maieftntis. 


430  MATUTIN^  PRECES^  [1560. 

pite  regnum  illud,  quod  vobis  paratum  fuit 

ab  origine  mundi.    Largire  hoc,  quse- 

sumus  te,  misericors  Pater,  per 

Jesum    Christum    me- 

diatorem  ac  serva- 

torem  nostrum. 

Amen. 


Finis  lihri  publicarum  Precum 
Ecclesice  Anglicance. 


P  A  misprint  for,  Sepultura.    See  p.  408.]] 


i 

1 


^ 


D.  Augustinus 

De  civitate  Dei,  libro  primo, 
capite.  12. 

CuRATio  funeris,  conditio  sepulturse,  pompa  exequiarum, 
magis  sunt  vivorum  solatia,  quam  subsidia  mortuorum. 


432  [15G0. 


In  commendationibus 

Benefactorum, 


Ad  cuj usque  termini  finem,  commendatio  fiat  fundatoris,  aliorumque 
clarorum  virorum,  quorum  beneficentia  Collegium  locupletatur. 
Ejus  haec  sit  forma. 

Primum  recitetur  clara  voce  Oratio  dominica. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  coelis.  &c. 

Exaltabo  te  Deus  meus  rex. 
Psalmus.  144. 


Deinde  recitentur     )    t       j  •  t\      -i  An 

tres  Psalmi.         \  ^auda  aniraa  mea  Do.  145. 

Laudate  Dominum,  quoniam 
bonus.   Psalmus.  146. 

Posthaec  legatur  caput  44.  Ecclesiastici. 

His  finitis,  sequatur  concio,  in  qua  concionator  Fimdatoris  amplissimam 
munificentiam  praedicet :  quantus  sit  literarum  usus  ostendat  : 
quantis  laudibus  afficiendi  sunt,  qui  literarum  studia  beneficentia 
sua  excitent :  quantum  sit  ornamentum  Regno  doctos  viros  habere, 
qui  de  rebus  controversis  vere  judicare  possunt :  quanta  sit  scrip- 
turarum  laus,  &  quantum  illae  omni  humanae  auctoritati  ante- 
cedant,  quanta  sit  ejus  doctrinae  in  vulgus  utilitas,  &  quam  late 
pateat:  quam  egregium  &  regium  sit  (cui  Deus  universae  plebis 
suae  curam  commisit)  de  multitudine  ministrorum  verbi  laborare, 
atque  hi  ut  honesti  atque  eruditi  sint,  curare:  at  que  alia  ejus 
generis,  quae  pii  &  docti  viri  cum  laude  illustrare  possint. 

Hac  Concione  perorata,  decantetur. 
Benedictus  Dominus  Deus  Israel. 

Ad  extremum  haec  adhibeantur. 

Minister.  In  memoria  seterna  erit  Justus. 

Responsio.  Ab  auditu  male  non  timebit. 

Minister.  Justorum  animse  in  manu  Dei  sunt. 
Responsio.      Nec  attinget  illos  cruciatus. 

Oremus. 

DoMiNE  Deus,  resurrectio  &  vita  credentium,  qui  semper 
es  laudandus,  tarn  in  viventibus,  quam  in  defunctis,  agimus  tibi 


1560.]  COMMENDATIO  FUNDATORIS.  433 

gratias  pro  fundatore  nostro  .N.  ceterisque  benefactoribus 
nostris,  quorum  beneficiis  hie  ad  pietatem  &  studia  literarum 
alimur:  rogantes,  ut  nos  his  donis  ad  tuam  gloriam  recte 
utentes,  una  cum  iUis  ad  resurrectionis  gloriam  immortalem 
perducamur.     Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.     Amen. 


Celebratio  coenso 

Domini,  in  funebribuSf  si  amid  4-  vicini 
defuncti  communicare  velint. 


CoUecta. 

MiSERicoRS  Deus,  Pater  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  qui  es 
resurrectio  &  vita,  in  quo  qui  credidit,  etiamsi  mortuus  fuerit, 
vivet ;  &  in  quo  qui  crediderit  &  vivit,  non  morietur  in  seter- 
num  :  quique  nos  docuisti  per  sanctum  Apostolum  tuum 
Paulum,  non  debere  moerere  pro  dormientibus  in  Christo, 
sicut  ii  qui  spem  non  habent  resurrectionis :  humihter  petimus, 
ut  nos  a  morte  peccati  resuscites  ad  vitam  justitise,  ut  cum  ex 
hac  vita  emigramus,  dormiamus  cum  Christo,  quemadmodum 
speramus  hunc  fratrem  nostrum,  &  in  generali  resurrectione, 
extreme  die,  nos  una  cum  hoc  fratre  nostro  resuscitati,  & 
receptis  corporibus,  regnemus  una  tecum  in  vita  seterna. 
Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum. 

Epistola.  i.  Thess.  iiii. 

Nolo  vos  ignorare,  fratres,  de  his  qui  obdormierunt, 

Proinde  consolemini  vos  mutuo  sermonibus  his. 

Evangelium.  Joan.  vi. 

Dixit  Jesus  discipuHs  suis,  &  turbis  Judaeorum :  Omne 

quod  dat  mihi  Pater habeat  vitam  aeternam,  &  ego  sus- 

citabo  cum  in  novissimo  die. 

r  -1  28 

[liturg.  QU.  ELIZ.J 


434  CELEBRATIO  CGEN^  IN  FUNEBRIBUS.  [1560. 

Vel  hoc  Evangelium.    Joan.  v. 

Dixit  Jesus  discipulis  suis,  &  turbis  Judaeorum :  Amen, 

Amen,  dico  Tobis,  qui  sermonem  meum  audit qui  vero 

mala  egerunt,  in  resurrectionem  condemnationis. 


Excufum  Londini  apud  Reginaldum 
Voljium,  Regice  Maiest. 
in  Latinis  typo- 
graphum. 

Cum  priuikgio  Regice  Maiejlatis. 


THE^  NEW  CALENDAR. 


1561. 


[}  The  original  has,  of  course,  no  title. 

The  copy  here  followed  is  bound  up  with  the  second  edition  of 
Elizabetli's  English  Prayer  Book  in  the  University  Library,  Cambridge. 
It  must  have  been  printed  by  Jugge  and  Cawode.] 


28- 


436  [1561 


The  Order  how 

the  rest  of  holy  scripture  (beside 

the  Psalter)  is  appointed 

to  be  read. 


The  Old  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  first  Lessons  at  Morning  and 
Evening  Prayer,  and  shall  be  read  through  every  year  once,  except 
certain  Books  and  Chapters,  which  be  least  edifying,  and  might  best  be 
spared,  and  therefore  are  left  unread. 

The  New  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  Second  Lessons  at  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayer,  and  shall  be  read  over  orderly  every  year  thrice, 
beside  the  Epistles  and  Gospels:  except  the  Apocalypse,  out  of  the 
which  there  be  only  certain  Lessons  appointed  upon  divers  Proper 
Feasts. 

And  to  know  what  Lessons  shall  be  read  every  day :  JFind  the  day 
of  the  Month  in  the  Calendar  following,  and  there  ye  shall  perceive 
the  Books  and  Chapters  that  shall  be  read  for  the  Lessons  both  at 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer. 

And  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  whensoever  there  be  any  proper  Psalms, 
or  Lessons,  appointed  for  the  Sundays,  or  for  any  Feast,  moveable  or 
unmoveable :  Then  the  Psalms  and  Lessons  appointed  in  the  Calendar, 
shall  be  omitted  for  that  time. 

Ye  must  note  also,  that  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  appointed 
for  the  Sunday,  shall  serve  all  the  week  after,  except  there  fall  some 
Feast  that  hath  his  proper. 

When  the  years  of  our  Lord  may  be  divided  into  four  even  parts, 
which  is  every  fourth  year:  then  the  Sunday  letter  leapeth,  and  that 
year  the  Psalms  and  Lessons  which  serve  for  the  .xxiii.  day  of  February 
shall  be  read  again  the  day  following,  except  it  be  Sunday,  which  hath 
proper  Lessons  of  the  Old  Testament,  appointed  in  the  Table  serving 
to  that  purpose. 

Also,  wheresoever  the  beginning  of  any  Lesson,  Epistle,  or  Gospel, 
is  not  expressed,  there  ye  must  begin  at  the  beginning  of  the  Chapter. 

And  wheresoever  is  not  expressed  how  far  shall  be  read,  there  shall 
you  read  to  the  end  of  the  Chapter. 

Item,  so  oft  as  the  first  Chapter  of  Saint  Mathie-^  is  read  either  for 
Lesson  or  Gospel :  ye  shall  begin  the  same  at.  The  birth  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  on  this  wise.  &c.  And  the  third  Chapter  of  Saint  Luke's  Gospel 
shall  be  read  unto.     So  that  he  was  supposed  to  be  the  Son  of  Joseph. 

[^  1596,  Matthewe.] , 


1561.] 


437 


j[  Proper  Lessons  to  be  read  for  the  first  Lessons,  both  at 

Morning  prayer  ^  and  Evening  prayer,  on  the  Sundays 

throughout  the  Year,  and  for  some  also  the 

second  Lessons. 

Sundays  of 
Advent. 

Mattins.2 

Evensong.^ 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

The  First 
ii 
iii 
iv 

Esai.  1 

5 

25 

30 

Esai.  2 
24 
26 
32 

Sunday  after 
Ascension  day. 

Deut.  12 

Deut.  13 

Whitsunday, 
i  Lesson 
ii  Lesson 

Deuter.  16 
Acts  10 
Then  Peter 
opened  his. 
&c. 

Wisdome.  1 

Acts  19 
It      fortuned 
when''  Apol- 
lo   went     to 
Corinth.  &c. 
unto.     After 
these  things. 

Sundays  after 
Christmas. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

The  First 
ii 

37- 
41 

38 
43 

Sundays  after  the 
Epiphany. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Trinity  Sunday. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

The  First 
ii 
iii 
iv 

V 

Septuages. 
Sexagesim. 
Quinquage. 

44 
51 

55 
57 
59 

Genesis  1 
3 
9 

46 
53 
56 
58 
64 

Genesis  2 

6 

12 

i  Lesson 
ii  Lesson 

Gene.  18 
Math.  3 

Josue.  1 

Sundays  after  the  ^  Trinity. 

The  First 
ii 
iii 
iv 

V 

vi 
vii 
viii 
ix 
x 
xi 
xii 
xiii 
xiv 

XV 

xvi 
xvii 
xviii 
xix 

XX 

xxi 

xxii 
xxiii 
xxiv 

XXV 

xxvi 

Josue.  10 

Judic.  4 

1  King.  2 

12 

15 

2  King.  12 

22 

3  King.  13 

18 

21 
4  King.  5 

10 

19 
Jerem.  5 

35 
Ezech.  2 

16 

20 

Daniel  3 

Joel  2 

Abacuk.  2 

Proverb.  2 

11 

13 

15 

17 

Josue  23 

Judic.  5 
1  King.  3 

13 

16« 

2  King.  21 

24 

3  King.  17 

19 

22. 
4  King.  9 

18 

23 
Jerem.  22 

36 
Ezech.  14 

18 

24 

Daniel  6 

Miche.  6 

Proverb.  1 

3 

12 

14 

16 

19 

Lent. 

i  Sunday 
ii 
iii 
iv 
v 
vi 

19 

27 

39 

43 

Exod.  3 

9 

22 
34 
42 

45 

Exod.  5 

10 

Easter  day. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

i  Lesson 
ii  Lesson 

Exod.  12 
Roma.  6 

Exod.  14 

Acte.  2 

i  Sundays  after  Easter. 

The  First 
ii 
iii 
iv 

V 

Nume.  16 

23 
Deuter.  4 

6 

8 

Nume.  22 
25 

Deut.  5 
7      • 
9 

['  1578  and  1596  omit,  prayer.]                                [2  1578,  Fo7-  Morning.    And  so  elsewhere.] 

P  1578,  For  Euening.    And  so  elsewhere.] 

[4  1596,  that  while  Apollo  was  at  Corin.  &c.] 

p  1596,  after  Trinitie.]                                                                            [«  1596,  xvii.] 

438 


[1561. 


Lessons  proper 

for  holy  days. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

S.  Andrew. 

Prover.  20 

Prover.  21 

Purification  of  the 

S.  Thomas  the 

Virgin  Mary. 

Wisdom  9 

Wisdom  12 

Apostle. 

23 

24 

Saint  Mathie. 

Wisdom  19 

Eccle.  1 

Nativity  of  Christ. 

Annunciation  of 

our  Lady. 

Eccle.  2 

Eccle.  3 

i  Lesson 

Esai.  9 

Esai.  7.  God 
spake     once 

Wednesday  afore 

again  to  A- 

Easter. 

Osee  13 

Osee  14 

chas.  &c. 

ii  Lesson 

Luke2.unto. 
And       unto 
men  of  good 

Titu.3.The 
kindnessand 
love,  &c. 

Thursday  afore 
Easter. 

Daniel  9 

Jere.  31 

S.  Steven. 

will. 

Good  Friday. 

Gene  22 

Esai.  53 

i  Lesson 

Pro.  28 

Eccle.  4 

Easter  Even. 

Zachari.  9 

Exod.  13 

ii  Lesson 

Act  6  &  7. 

Acte  7.  And 

Stephen  full 

when     forty 

Monday  in  Easter 

of  faith  and 

years     were 

week. 

power,    &c. 

expired, 

i  Lesson 

Exodi.  16 

Exod.  17 

unto.     And 

there        ap- 

ii Lesson 

31at.  28 

Act  3 

when        xl. 

peared  unto 

years,  Sec. 

Moses,    &c. 

Tuesday  in  Easter 

unto       Ste- 

week. 

f 

phen  full  of 

i  Lesson 

Exod.  20 

Exod.  32 

the  holy,  &c. 

ii  Lesson 

liuke  24 

1  Corin.  15 

Saint  John. 

unto     And 

i  Lesson 

Eccle.  5 

Eccle.  6 

behold  two 

ii  Lesson 

Apoca.  1 

Apoca.  22 

of  them. 

Innocents. ' 

Jere31,unto 
Moreover    I 

Wisdom  1 

S.  Mark. 

Eccle.  4 

Eccle.  5 

heard   Eph- 

Philip*  &  Jacob. 

Eccle.  7 

Eccle.  9 

raim. 

Circumcision  day.^ 

Ascension  Day. 

Deute.  10 

4  King.  2 

i  Lesson 

Gene  17 

Deu.  10. 
And      now 
Israel,  &c. 

Monday  in 
Whitsun  week. 

ii  Lesson 

Roma.  2 

CoUoss.  2 

i  Lesson 

Gene.  11 

Num.  11 

Epiphany  day.^ 

unto  These 

Gather  unto 

i  Lesson 

Esai.  60 

Esai.  49 

are  the  ge- 

melxx.men. 

ii  Lesson 

Luke  3  unto 

John.  2 

neration  5  of 

&c.        unto 

So    that    he 

unto    After 

Sem. 

Moses    and 

was        sup- 

this he  went 

the      elders 

posed  to  be 

to  Caperna- 

returned. 

the     son    of 

um. 

ii  Lesson 

1  Cor.  12 

Joseph. 

Conversion  of 

Tuesday  in 

S.  Paul. 

Whitsun  week. 

1  King.  19 

Deute.  30 

i  Lesson 

Wisdom  5 

Wisdom  6 

David  came 

ii  Lesson 

Acte22unto 
They  heard 
him. 

Act  26 

i 

to  Saul"  in 
Ramatha, 

&.C. 

• 

['  1596,  Innocents  day.] 
P  1596,  Epiphanie.] 

•^  1 

[4  S 

596,  Circumcisi 

on.] 

ee  p.  148,  note 

3.] 

[''  1596,  generations.] 

[«  A  misprint  for,  Samuel.    1596,  to  Samu 

cl,  to  Ilaina,  &c.] 

1 

1561.] 


439 


Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

S.  Bainabe. 

Saint  Matthew. 

Eccle.  35 

Eccle.  38 

i  Lesson 

Eccle.  10 

Eccle.  12 

ii  Lesson 

Acte  14 

Act.  15 
unto    After 

Saint  Michael. 

39 

44 

certaindays. 

S.  Luke. 

51 

Job  1 

Saint  John  Bap- 

S.^ Simon  «&  Jude. 

tist. 

i  Lesson 

24.  25 

Job  42 

i  Lesson 

Mala.  3 

Mala.  4 

ii  Lesson 

Math.  31 

Math.  14 

All  Saints. 

unto   When 

i  Lesson 

Wisdom.  3 

Wisdome.  5 

Jesus  heard. 

unto  Blessed 
is  rather  the 

unto  His  jea- 
lousy also. 

Saint  Peter. 

barren. 

i  Lesson 

Eccle.  15 

Eccle.  19 

ii  Lesson 

Acts  3 

Acts  4 

ii  Lesson 

Hebr.11.12 

Saints      by 

Apoca.  19 
unto  And  I 

S.  James. 

Eccle.  21 

Eccle.  232 

faith,    unto 
If  you  en- 

saw  an  An- 
gel stand. 

Saint  Bartholo- 

dure   chas- 

mew. 

25 

29 

tening. 

Proper 

Psalms 

on  certain  days. 

Mattins. 

Evensong. 

Mattins. 

1 
Evensong. 

Christmas  day. 

Psal.  19 

Psal.  89 

Ascension  day. 

Psal.  8 

Psal.  24 

45 

110 

15 

68 

85 

132 

21 

108 

Easter  day. 

2 

113 

Whit  Sunday. 

454 

104 

57 

114 

675 

145"' 

111, 

118 

[1  1596,  xiii.    A  i 
'3  1596  omits,  S.] 

tnisprint.] 

2  1596,  xxii.;  b 

ut  23  in  the  Calendar 

against  July  the  25th.] 

4  See  p.  44,  not 

e  2.]                         P 
rofthePsalmes,  to  oe 

1578,  Ixviii.    1596,  xlvii.] 

[6  There  follows 

in  1596— The  Ta 

ble  for  the  orde 

saide  at  Morning  and  Even- 

ing  Prayer.    After  t 

his  comes  imm 

ediately  the  Ca 

lendar.] 

440 


[1561. 


The^ 

Aim  an 

ack. 

The 
Years 
of  our 
Lord. 

II 

s 

Domi- 
nical 
Letter. 

Septua- 
gesima. 

2  First  day 
of  Lent. 

Easter  day. 

Rogation 
Week. 

Ascen- 
sion. 3 

Whit 
Sunday. 

Advent 
Sunday. 

1561 

4 

E. 

2  Februa. 

19  Febru. 

6  April 

12  Maii 

15  Maii 

25  Maii 

30  Novem. 

1562 

5 

D. 

25  Janua. 

11 

29  March 

4 

7 

17 

29 

1563 

6 

C. 

7  Febru. 

24 

11  April 

17 

20 

30 

28 

1564 

7 

B.A. 

30  Janu. 

16 

2 

8 

11 

21 

3  Decern. 

1565 

8 

G. 

18  Febru. 

7  March 

22 

28 

31 

10  June 

2 

1566 

9 

F. 

10 

27  Febru. 

14 

20 

25 

2 

1 

1567 

10 

E. 

26  Janu. 

12 

30  March 

5 

8 

18  Maii 

30  Novem. 

1568 

11 

D.C. 

15  Febru. 

3  March 

18  April 

24 

27 

6  June 

28 

1569 

12 

B. 

6 

23  Febru. 

10 

16 

19 

29  Maii 

27 

1570 

13 

A. 

22  Janu. 

8 

26  March 

1 

4 

14 

3  Decern. 

1571 

14 

G. 

11  Febru. 

28 

15  April 

21 

24 

3  June 

2 

1572 

15 

F.E. 

3 

20 

6 

12 

15 

23  Maii 

30  Novem. 

1573 

16 

D. 

18  Janua. 

4 

22  31 arch 

27  April 

30  April 

10  Maii 

29 

1574 

17 

C. 

7  Febru. 

24 

11  April 

17  Maii 

20  Maii 

30 

28 

1575 

18 

B. 

30  Janua. 

16 

3 

9 

12 

22 

27 

1576 

19 

A.G. 

19  Febr. 

7  March 

22 

28 

31 

10 

2  Decem. 

1677 

1 

F. 

3 

20  Febru. 

7 

13 

16 

26 

1 

1578 

2 

E. 

26  Janu. 

12 

30  March 

5 

8 

18 

30  Novem. 

1579 

3 

D. 

15  Febru. 

4  March 

19  April 

25 

28 

7  Junii 

29 

1580 

4 

C.B. 

31  Janua. 

17  Febru. 

3 

9 

12 

22 

27 

1581 

5 

A. 

22 

8 

26  March 

1 

4 

14 

3  Decem. 

1582 

6 

G. 

11  Febru. 

28 

15  April 

21 

24 

3  Junii 

2 

1583 

7 

F. 

27  Janu. 

13 

31  March 

6 

9 

19  Maii 

1 

1584 

8 

E.D. 

16  Febru. 

3  March 

19  April 

25 

28 

7  Junii 

29  Novem. 

1585 

9 

C. 

7 

24  Febru. 

11 

17 

20 

30  Maii 

28 

1586 

10 

B. 

30  Janu. 

16 

3 

9 

12 

22 

27 

1587 

11 

A. 

12  Febru. 

1  March 

16 

22 

25 

4  Junii 

3  Decem. 

1588 

12 

G.F. 

4  Febru. 

21  Febru. 

7 

13 

16 

26  Maii 

1 

1589 

13 

E. 

26  Janu. 

12  Febru. 

30  JMarch 

5 

8 

18 

30  Novem. 

1590 

14 

D. 

15  Febru. 

4  March 

19  April 

25 

28 

7  June 

29 

['  1596,  An 

.] 

[2  1596,  Tl 

18  first.] 

P 

1596,  Asc 

ension  day.] 

1561.]  441 

Note,  that  the  supputation  of  the  year  of  our  Lord,  in  the  Church  of 
England,  beginneth  the  .xxv.  day  of  March,  the  same  day  supposed  to  be 
the  first  day  upon  which  the  world  was  created,  and  the  day  when  Christ 
was  conceived  in  the  womb  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

1578.  H  Of  the  Golden  number.  The  Golden  number  is  so  called, 
because  it  was  written  in  the  Kalender  with  letters  of  golde,  right  at 
that  daye  whereon  the  Moone  changed:  and  it  is  the  space  of  19. 
yeeres,  in  the  which  the  Moone  returneth  to  the  selfe  same  daye  of 
the  yeere  of  the  Sunne:  and  therefore  it  is  also  called  the  Cycle  of 
the  Moone,  in  the  which  the  Solstices  and  Equinoctials  doe  returne  to 
all  one  point  in  the  Zodiaque. 

To  finde  it  euerie  yeere,  you  must  adde  one  yeere  to  the  yeere  of 
Christ  (for  Christ  was  borne  one  yeere  of  the  19.  already  past)  then 
diuide  the  whole  by  19,  and  that  which  resteth  is  the  Golden  number 
for  that  yeere ;  if  there  be  no  surplusage,  it  is  then  19. 

If  The  Epact.  EpactcB  hemerce  in  Greeke,  doeth  signifie  in  Englishe, 
dayes  set  betwene,  and  therefore  the  11 .  dayes  and  3  houres,  that  are  added 
to  the  yeere  of  the  Moone,  are  called  EpactcB,  and  are  added  to  make 
the  yeere  of  the  Moone,  which  is  but  354.  dayes,  iust  with  the  yeere  of 
the  Sunne,  which  hath  365.  dayes  and  a  quarter. 

To  finde  out  the  Epact  of  eche  yeere,  doe  thus.  To  the  Epact  ^  of  the 
yeere  that  last  went  before  that  yeere  for  which  you  would  finde  the 
Epact,  adde  11.  and  the  summe  of  these  two  make  the  Epact.  If  it 
surmount  80.  then  take  30.  out,  and  that  which  resteth  aboue  30.  is 
the  Epact  you  desire. 

If  The  vse  of  the  Epact.  To  knowe  howe  olde  the  Moone  is  at  any 
time  for  euer  by  the  Epact,  doe  thus :  Adde  unto  the  dayes  of  your 
moneth,  wherein  you  woulde  knowe  this,  the  Epact,  and  as  many 
dayes  moe  as  are  moneths  from  March  to  that  moneth,  including  both 
moneths,  out  of  the  which  Substract  30.  as  often  as  you  may,  the 
age  remaineth:  if  nothing  remaine,  the  Moone  changeth  that  day. 

If  For  the  more  ease  of  the  Reader,  we  have  placed  hereouer  an 
Almanacke,  inclusively  comprehending,  not  onely  howe  to  finde  the 
Epact  for  the  space  of  xxxii.  yeeres  to  come,  but  also  the  Golden 
number  afore  specified,  together  with  the  Dominicall  letter,  Leape 
yeere,  and  vii.  other  moueable  feastes,  or  dayes  in  the  yeere,  during 
the  same  time,  as  may  appeare. 

Note,  that  the  Golden  number  and  Dominicall  letter  doeth  change 
euery  yeere  the  first  day  of  Januarie,  and  the  Epact  the  first  day  of 
March  for  euer.  Note  also,  that  the  yeere  of  our  Lorde  beginneth  the 
xxv.  day  of  March,  the  same  day  supposed  to  be  the  first  day  vpon 
which  the  worlde  was  created,  and  the  day  when  Christ  was  conceived 
in  the  wombe  of  the  virgin  Marie. 

[}  Tlie  Epact  for  1578  was  xxii.]. 


442 


[1561. 


To  find  Easter  for  ever. 

'   Golden 
Number. 

A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

I 

April  9 

10 

11 

12 

6 

7 

8 

II 

March  26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

April  1 

III 

April  16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

14 

15 

IV 

April  9 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

V 

March  26 

27 

28 

29 

23 

24 

25 

VI 

April  16 

17 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

VII 

April  2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

Mar.  31 

April  1 

VIII 

April  23 

24 

25 

19 

20 

21 

22 

IX 

April  9 

10 

1] 

12 

13 

14 

8 

X 

April  2 

3 

March  28 

29 

30 

31 

April  1 

XI 

April  16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

XII 

April  9 

10 

11 

5 

6 

7 

8 

XIII 

March  26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

25 

XIV 

April  16 

17 

18 

19 

13 

14 

15 

XV 

April  2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

XVI 

March  26 

27 

28 

22 

23 

24 

25 

XVII 

April  16 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

x:viii 

April  2 

3 

4 

5 

Mar.  30 

31 

April  1 

XIX 

April  23 

24 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Wheny 
ward  from 
both  what 

B  have  found  the  Sunday  Letter  in  the  uppermost  line,  guide  you 
the  same,  till  ye  come  right  over  against  the  prime,  and  ther 
month,  and  what  day  of  the  month,  Easter  falleth  that  year. 

r  eye  down- 
e  is  shewed 

1561.]  443 


Septuagesima        ^ 

Sexagesima  I      i   r       ^r    .  I   ^   (  i 

„   .  .  t      beiore  Jl^aster       -l   ^   }■    weeks. 

Qumquagesima 

Quadragesima       ' 

Rogations  \ 

Whitsunday  >        after  Easter        "{  7  }     weeks. 

Trinity  Sunday    J 

H  These  to  be  observed  for  Holy  days,  and  none  other.' 

That  is  to  say ;  All  Sundays  in  the  year.  The  days  of  the  Feasts 
of  the  Circumcision  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Of  the  Epiphany.  Of 
the  Purification  of  the  blessed  Virgin.  Of  Saint  Mathie^  the  Apostle. 
Of  the  Annunciation  of  the  blessed  Virgin.  Of  Saint  Mark  the  Evan- 
gelist. Of  Saint  Philip  &  Jacob  the  Apostles.  Of  the  ascension  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  ^Of  the  Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist.  Of  Saint 
Peter  the  Apostle.  Of  Saint  James  the  Apostle.  Of  Saint  Bartholomew 
Apostle.  Of  Saint  Mathew  the  Apostle.  Of  Saint  Michael  the  Archangel. 
Of  Saint  Luke  the  Evangelist.  Of  Saint  Simon  and  Jude  the  Apostles. 
Of  All  Saints.  Of  Saint  Andrew  the  Apostle.  Of  Saint  Thomas  the  Apo- 
stle. Of  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord.  Of  Saint  Stephen  the  Martyr.  Of 
Saint  John  the  Evangelist.  Of  the  holy  Innocents.  Monday  and  Tues- 
day in  Easter  week,  and  ^  Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Whitsun  week. 

II  A  brief  declaration  when  every  Term  beginneth  and  endeth. 

Be  it  known  that  Easter  Term  beginneth  always  the  .xviii.  day 
after  Easter,  reckoning  Easter  day  for  one  :  and  endeth  the  Monday  next 
after  the  Ascension  day. 

Trinity  Term  beginneth  .xii.  days  after  Whitsunday,  and  continueth 
xix.  days. 

Michaelmas  Term  beginneth  the  .ix.  or  .x,  day  of  October,  and  endeth 
the  .xxviii.  or  .xxix.  day  of  November. 

Hilary  Term  beginneth  the  .xxiii.  or  .xxiv.  day  of  January,  and  endeth 
the  .xii.  or  .xiii.  day  of  February. 

In  Easter  Term,  on  the  Ascension  day.  in  Trinity  Term,  on  the 
Nativity  of  Saint  John  Baptist,  in  Michaelmas  Term,  on  the  feast  of 
All  Saints,  in  Hilary  Term,  on  the  Feast  of  the  Purification  of  our  Lady: 
the  Queen's  Judges  of  Westminster  do  not  use  to  sit  in  Judgment,  nor 
upon  any  Sundays. 


['  1396,  Matthias.]  p  1593  omits,  and.] 


444 


[1561. 


January  hath  xxxi.  days^ 


C  riseth   )  (  8^  mi.  3. 

Sun  \  y  hour  \ 

(  falleth  )  (  3  mi.  57. 


33 

A 

b 

11 

c 

d 

19 

e 

8 

f 

S 

IG 

A 

5 

b 

c 

13 

d 

2 

e 

f 

10 

g 

A 

18 

b 

7 

c 

d 

15 

e 

4 

f 

^ 

12 

A 

1 

b 

c 

9 

d 

e 

17 

f 

6 

S 

A 

14 

b 

3 

c 

Kalend. 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 
8  Id. 
7  Id. 
6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 

Idus. 
19  Kl. 
18  Kl. 
17  Kl. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 
14  Kl. 
13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

fJKl. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 
Prid.  Kl. 


Circumcision^ .. 

Epiphany 

Lucian 

SoP  in  Aquario 

Hillary 

Februarii 

Prisca 

Fabian 

Agnes 

Vincent 

Conver.  Paul.... 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Gen.  17 
Gene.  1 

3 

5 

7 
Esay  60 
Gene.  9 

13 

15 

17 

19 

21 

23 

25 

27 

29 

31 

33 

35 

38 

40 

42 

44 

46 
Wisd.  5 
Gene.  48 

50 
Exod.  2 

4 

7 

9 


Roma.  2 
Math.  1 

2 

3 

4 
Luke  3 
Math.  5 
6 
7 
8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 
Act.  22 
Mat.  136 

24 

25 
.    26 

27 

28 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Deut.  10 
Gene.  2 

4 

6 

8 

£sai  49 

Gene.  12 

14 

16 

18 

20 

22 

24 

26 

28 

30 

32 

34 

37 

39 

41 

43 

45 

Wisd.  6 
Gen,  49 
Exod.  1 

3 

5 

8 
10 


Coloss.  2 
Roma.  1 
i2 
3 
4 
V  Joh.  2 
Roma.  5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
1  Cor.  1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
Act.  26 
1  Cor.  7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 


[1  1596,  The  Moone  xxx.] 

[2  In  1596  the  time  of  the  Sun's  rising-  and  falling  varies  throug:hout.] 
[3  1596  has  quite  a  different  set  of  Golden  Numbers.    It  has  also  a  column,  which 
comes  second,  for  the  days  of  the  month.] 
[4  Red  letter  days  are  marked  in  Italics.] 
p  In  1596  this  is  placed  against  the  twelfth  day  of  the  month.] 
[6  A  misprint  for,  xxiii.]  \J  A  misprint  for,  Joh.  ii.] 


1578.     JANUARIE. 

1.  The  first  day  of  this  moneth,  Noah,  after  he  had  bene  in  the  Arke  150 
dayes,  began  to  see  the  toppes  of  the  high  mountaines.    Gene.  7.  24.  and  8.  3,  5. 

Also  as  vpon  this  day,  Christ  was  circumcised  according  to  the  Lawe.  Luke 
2.  21. 

6.  The  Magians  as  vpon  this  day  (hauing  ben  guided  vnto  Beth-lehem  by 
the  direction  of  a  starre)  worshipped  Christ,  and  oifered  vnto  him  golde, 
mirrhe,  and  frankensence.    Matth.  2.  1.  usque  13. 

Also  as  vpon  this  day,  Christ  was  baptized  by  John  in  Jordan,  being  about 
xxx.  yeeres  of  age.    Matth.  3.  13.     Luke  3.  21,  23. 

Also  Christ  as  vpon  this  day,  wrought  his  first  miracle,  in  turning  water 
into  wine,  at  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galile.     John  2.  2,  11. 

10.  Nebuchad-nezzar  the  king  of  Babel  as  vpon  this  day,  besieged  the 
Citie  of  Jerusalem.     2  Kings  25.  1.     Jere.  52.  4. 

17.  The  good  Prince  Scanderbeg  king  of  Epyrus,  a  scourge  to  the  Turke, 
as  vpon  this  day,  died.     1466. 

22.     The  Duke  of  Somerset  as  vpon  this  day,  was  beheaded.    1552. 

25.  Caius  Caligula,  his  wife  and  daughter,  as  vpon  this  day,  were  slaine. 
Anno  Do.  42. 

27.  Saint  Paul,  as  vpon  this  day,  of  a  persecuter  was  conuerted,  as  he 
iourneyed  vnto  Damascus.     Actes  9.  3. 


1561.] 


445 


|[  February  hath  xxviii.  days^ 


(  riseth   ^  T  7  mi.  14. 

Sun  \  >  hour  \ 

(  falleth  3  /  4  mi.  46. 


15 
5 

13 
2 

10 

17 

7 

15 

4 

12 


Kalend. 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 
8  Id. 
7  Id. 
6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 
Idus. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 
14  Kl. 
13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

6K1. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 
Prid.  Kl. 


Fast 


Puri.  Mary. 
Blasii 


Agathe. 


Sol-^  in  Piscibus. 


Valentine. 
Martii 


S.  Mathias, . 


Fast 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Exod.  11 
Wi  sd.  9 
E  xo. 13 
15 
17 
19 
21 
23 
32 
34 
Levi.  19 

26 
Num.  12 
14 
17 
21 
23 
25 
30 
32 
36 
Deut.  2 

4 

Wisd.  19 

Deut.  6 

8 

10 

12 


Marke  1 
2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
Luke  31 
di.  1. 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Exod.  12 
Wisd.  12 
Exo.  14 

16 

18 

20 

22 

24 

33 
Levit.  18 

20 
Nume.  11 

13 

16 

20 

22 

24 

27 
31 
35 
Deut.  1 
3 
5 
Eccle.  1 
Deut.  7 
9 
11 
15 


1  Cor.  13 

14 
15 
16 

2  Cor.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
Galath.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 
Ephes.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 


»  1596,  The  Moone  xxix.] 

2  1596  has  this  ag-ainst  the  eleventh  day  of  the  month.] 

3  1596,  Lu.  di.  i.J 


1578.    FEBRUARIE. 

2.  As  vpon  this  day,  Christ  our  Saviour  was  offered  vnto  the  Lord  in 
the  Temple  at  Jerusalem,  and  his  mother,  the  Virgin  Marie,  was  purified 
according  to  the  law.    Luke  2.  22. 

8.  As  vpon  this  day,  the  Romanes  began  their  spring,  after  Plinie. 

9.  As  vpon  this  day,  Noah  (fourtie  daies  after  he  had  seene  the  toppes  of 
the  mountaines)  sent  out  of  the  Arke  the  Rauen,  and  after  the  Doue,  of 
the  which  only  the  Doue  returned.     Gene.  8.  7,  8. 

14.  The  Jewes,  as  vpon  this  day,  slewe  three  hundreth  of  their  enemies, 
in  Shushan,  but  yet  on  the  spoyle  they  layd  not  their  hand.     Ester  9.  15. 

15.  The  Jewes  kept  this  day  for  a  feast,  because  nowe  the  sappe  riseth 
in  the  trees. 

16.  The  learned  Clerke,  Philip  Melanthon,  as  vpon  this  day,  was 
borne.    Anno  1497- 

17.  Noah,  as  vpon  this  day,  sent  out  of  the  Arke  againe  the  Doue,  which 
returning  vnto  him,  brought  an  Oliue  branche  in  her  bill,  whereby  he  knewe, 
that  the  waters  were  abated  vpon  the  earth.     Gene.  8.  10,  11. 

18.  Martin  Luther,  the  seruant  of  God,  died  as  vpon  this  day.    Anno  1546. 
22.     Martin  Luther  his  body,  as  vpon  this  day,  was  translated  to  Witem- 

berg,  and  l)uried  in  the  chappell  of  the  Castell  there. 

25.  Noah,  as  vpon  this  day,  sent  the  Doue  out  of  the  Arke  the  third  time, 
and  she  returned  no  more.    Gene.  8.  12. 


446 


[1561. 


C  March  hath  xxxi.  days^ 


f  riseth   "i  C  6  mi.  18. 

Sun  <  >   hour 


(  falleth  ) 


f)  mi.  42. 


3 

d 

e 

11 

f 

S 

19 

A 

8 

b 

c 

16 

d 

5 

e 

f 

13 

K 

2 

A 

b 

10 

c 

d 

18 

e 

7 

f 

S 

15 

A 

4 

b 

c 

12 

d 

1 

e 

f 

9 

S 

A 

17 

b 

6 

c 

d 

14 

e 

3 

f 

Kalend. 

6  No. 

5  No. 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 
8  Id. 

7  Id. 

6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 

Idus. 
17  Kl. 
1«JK1. 
15K1. 
14  Kl. 
13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9KI. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

6K1. 

5  Kl. 
4K1. 
3K1. 

Prid.  Kl. 


Davyd 

Cedde 

Perpetue 

Gregory 

Sol  in  Ariete 

Aprilis^ 1.... 

Edward  

Benedict 

Fast 
Annun.  of  Ma 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Deu.  16 
18 
20 
22 
25 
27 
29 
31 
33 
Josue.  1 

3 

5 

7 

9 
23 
Judg. 1 

3 

5 

7 

9 
11 

13 

15 

17 

Eccle.  2 

Judg.  19 

Judi.  21 

Ruth  2 

4 
I  King.  2 

4 


Luke  12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
John  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14. 
15 
16 
17 
18 


Evening 
Prayer, 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Deute.  17 
19 
21 
24 
■26 
28 
30 
32 
34 
Josue  2 
4 
6 
8 
10 
24 
Judg.  2 
4 
6 
8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
18  ' 
Eccle.  3 
Judg.  20 
Ruth  1 

3 
1  King.  1 
3 
5 


Ephe.6 
Philip.  1 

2 

3 

4 
Coloss.  1 

3  I 

4  j 
1  Thes.  1 ; 

2  1 

3  I 

4  i 

5  ! 
2  Thes.  1 

2 

3 

ITim.  1 

2.3. 

4 

5 

6 
2Tim.l 

2 

3 

4 
Titus.  1 

2.3. 
Phile.  1 
Hebre.  1 

2 


[1  1596,  The  Moone  xxx.] 

[2  1596  has  this  more  correctly  against  the  previous  day.] 


1578.     MARCH. 

3.    As  vpon  this  day,  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem  was  finished  and  holied, 
597.  yeeres  before  Christ  his  birth.     Ezra  6.  15.  and  I  Esdr.  7.  5. 

10,    As  vpon  this  day,  Christ  being  on  the  other  side  of  Jordan,  was  ad- 
uertised  of  the  sicknesse  of  Lazarus.    John  11.  3. 

13.    As  on  this  day,  was  the  fast  of  Ester.    Ester  3.  12.  and  4. 16. 

As  vpon  this  day,  Lazarus  was  raised  from  death.    John  11.  44. 

As  vpon  this  day,  Christ  entred  into  Jerusalem.    John  12.  14,  15. 

Marie  Magdalen,  as  on  this  day,  annointed  Christ  with  precious  oynt- 

John  12.  3.     Matth.  26.  7,  12. 

Christ  held  his  last  supper,  as  vpon  this  day,  and  was  taken.    Matih. 


16. 

20. 

22. 
ment. 

24. 
26.  20. 

25. 


Luke  23. 


Christ  was  crucified,  dead  and  buried,  as  vpon  this  day. 
33.    Mark  15.  25.    Mat.  27.  35. 

This  day  also,  was  the  day  of  preparation.    John  19.  31,  42. 

26.  Christ  as  on  this  day,  lay  in  the  Sepulchre.    Matth.  27-  62. 

27.  As  vpon  this  day,  was  the  resurrection  of  Christ.  Matth.  28.  1,  2. 
Luke  24.  1. 

Also  as  vpon  this  day,  Jehoachin,  king  of  Judah,  was  deliuered  out  of 
prison,  by  Euil  Merodach  King  of  Babylon,  who  after  had  his  allowance  at 
the  Kinges  table,  all  the  dayes  of  his  life,    ii  King  25.  27,  29,  30. 


1561.] 


447 


C  April  hath  xxx.  days^ 


(  riseth   )  T  6  mi.  17. 

Sun  \  >  hour  { 

(falleth)  (6  mi.  43. 


Kalend. 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 
8  Id. 
7  Id. 
6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 

Idus. 
18  Kl. 
17  Kl. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 
14  Kl. 
13  KJ. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

6K1. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 
Prid.  Kl. 


Richard 

Ambrose 

SoiinTauro^ 
Maii 

Alphege 

S.  George 

Mark  Evan.. 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


IKing.  f) 

8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
18 
20 
22 
24 
26 
28 
30 
2  King.  1 

3 

5 

7 

9 

11 

13 

15 

17 

19 

21 

Eccl.  4 

2  Kin.  23 

3Kin.  1 

3 

5 

7 


Joh.  19 

20 

21 

Acte  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.  2  Lesson 


1  King.  7 

9 
11 
13 
15 
17 
19 
21 
23 
25 
27 
29 
31 

2  King.  2 

4 

6 

8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
18 
20 
22 
Eccle.  5 

2  Kin.  24 

3  King.  2 

4 
6 
8 


Hebre.  3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
Jacobi.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

1  Petr.  1 

2 
3 
4 
5 

2  Pet.  1 

2 

3 
1  John  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 
2.  3  Jo. 


n  1596,  The  Moonexxix.] 

P  1596  has  this  one  day  later.] 


[2  10,  omitted.] 


1578.    APRIL. 


8.13. 


I.  In  this  first  day,  Noah  opened  the  couer  of  the  Arke.     Gene. 
Also  as  vpon  this  day,  JVIoses  reared  the  Tabernacle.    Exod.  40.  2,  17. 

4.  Christ,  as  vpon  this  day,  which  was  eyght  dayes  after  his  resurrection, 
appeared  to  his  disciples,  Thomas  also  being  present.  John  20.  26. 

6.  Joshua  and  the  Jewes  camped  before  Jordan,  the  space  of  three  dayes. 
Joshua  3.  1. 

10.  The  Israelites  as  vpon  this  day,  passe  Jordan  with  a  great  multitude, 
the  yeere  before  the  Natiuitie  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  1457-  Joshu.  3.  17. 
and4. 1,  11. 

II.  Joshua  circumcised  the  people  nigh  Jericho.    Joshua  b.^. 

13.  King  Ahashuerosh  as  vpon  this  day,  commanded  all  y^  Jewes  to  be 
slaine.    Ester  3.  11,  13. 

14.  The  Israelites  vpon  this  day  kept  passouer,  and  Man  ceased.  Joshua 
5.  10,  12. 

15.  Moses,  as  on  this  day,  brought  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt.  Exod.\2. 
37,41. 

16.  As  on  this  day,  they  departed  from  Succoth  into  the  desert  of  Etham. 
Exo.  13.  20.  Norn.  33.  6. 

17.  As  on  this  day,  they  passed  into  the  mountaines  and  daungerous  places. 
Exodus  14.  2.  Nomb.  33.  7. 

18.  As  on  this  day  they  went  through  the  red  Sea.  Exod.  1 4.  29.  Nomb.  33. 8. 

19.  As  on  this  day,  they  wander  in  the  desert  of  Shur,  and  came  to  Marah. 
Ex.  15.  22.  Nom.  33.  8. 


448 


[1561. 


May  hath  xxxi.  days^ 


Triseth  ^ 
Sun  I  >  hour 


1  falleth  j 


[  5  mi.  48. 
(7  mi.  13. 


11 

b 

19 

c 

8 

d 

e 

16 

f 

5 

S 

A 

13 

b 

2 

c 

d 

10 

e 

f 

18 

g 

7 

A 

b 

15 

c 

4 

d 

e 

12 

f 

1 

« 

A 

9 

b 

c 

17 

d 

6 

e 

f 

14 

S 

3 

A 

b 

11 

c 

d 

Kalend. 

6  No. 

5  No. 

4  No. 

3  No. 

Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 

8  Id. 

7  Id. 

6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 

3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 

Idas. 

17  Kl. 

16  Kl. 

15  KI. 

14  Kl. 

13  Kl. 

12  Kl. 

11  Kl. 

10  Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

6K1. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 

Prid.  Kl. 

Philip  ^  Ja 

Inven.  of  the  Cro 

John  Evang 

Sol  in  Gemini 2... 

Junii 

Dunstane 

Augustine 


^ 

w 

MOY 

nmg 

Evening 

3 

Prayer. 

Prayer. 

1  Lesson. 

2  Lesson. 

2  Lesson. 

2  Lesson. 

1 

Eccle.  7 

Acte.  83. 

Eccle.  9 

Judas  1 

2 

3  King.  9 

28 

3  King.  10 

Roma.  1 

3 

11 

Math.  1 

12 

2 

4 

13 

2 

14 

3 

5 

15 

3 

16 

4 

6 

17 

4 

18 

5 

7 

19 

5 

20 

6 

8 

21 

6 

22 

7 

9 

4  King.  1 

7 

4  King.  2 

8 

10 

3 

8 

4 

9 

11 

5 

9 

6 

10 

12 

7 

10 

8 

11 

13 

9 

11 

10 

12 

14 

11 

12 

12 

13 

15 

13 

13 

14 

14 

16 

15 

14 

16 

15 

17 

17 

15 

18 

16 

18 

19 

16 

20 

1  Cor.  1 

19 

21 

17 

22 

2 

20 

23 

18 

24 

3 

21 

25 

19 

lEsd.l^* 

4 

22 

1  Esd.  3 

20 

4 

5 

23 

5 

21 

6 

6 

24 

7 

22 

% 

7 

25 

2  Esd.  1 

23 

2  Esd.  2 

8 

26 

4 

24 

5 

9 

27 

6 

25 

8 

10 

28 

9 

26 

10 

11 

29 

13 

-    27 

Hester  1 

12 

30 

Hester  2 

28 

3 

13 

30 

4 

Mark  1. 

5 

14 

P  1596,  The  Moone  xxx,]  p  In  1596  this  is  placed  later  by  one  day.] 

[3  This  lesson  was  appointed  by  the  Prayer  Book  of  1549,  and  appeared  invariably  in 
the  Calendar  from  that  year  until  the  last  review.]  [•*  1596,  i.  Esdr.  ii.] 


1578.    MAY. 

1.  As  vpon  this  day,  Moses  and  Aaron  numbred  the  people  of  Israel, 
the  second  yeere  after  their  comming  out  of  Egypt.  Nom.  3  and  4  Chapters. 

5.  As  vpon  this  day,  Christ  ascended  into  heauen,  in  the  sight  of  his 
Apostles,  and  many  others.    Mark  16.  19.  Actes  1.  9. 

10.  God  commaunded  Noah,  as  vpon  this  day,  to  carrie  foode  into  the 
Arke  for  himselfe  his  houshold,  and  for  such  as  were  preserued  with  him. 
Gene.  6.  21. 

14.  Those  that  had  not  kept  the  feast  of  Passeouer  the  first  day  of  the 
first  moneth,  kept  it  as  vpon  this  day  of  the  second  moneth.  Nomb.  9. 11.  and 
so  did  Hezekiah.    2  Chron.  30.  15. 

15.  As  vpon  this  day,  ye  Jewes  kept  their  "Whitsontide.  And  also  as 
vpon  the  same  day,  God  sent  the  Jewes  Quailes  for  their  foode.  Exod.  16.  13. 
Nomb.  11.  31. 

16.  God,  as  vpon  this  day,  rained  ye  foode  Man  from  heauen.  Exod.  16. 
13,  14,  15. 

17.  Noah,  as  vpon  this  day,  at  God's  commaundment  entred  the  Arke. 
Gen.  7.  7,  11. 

20.    As  vpon  this  day,  y^  Israelites  departed  from  Sinai.   Nomb.  10. 11, 12. 

22.  As  vpon  this  day,  part  of  the  Israelites,  for  their  murmuring,  were 
consumed  with  fire.    Nomb.\\.\. 

27.  Noah,  as  vpon  this  day,  was  commaunded  by  God,  to  go  forth  of  the 
Arke.     Gene.  8.  14,  16. 


1561.] 


449 


C  June  hath  xxx.  days^ 


(  riseth   "j  f  4  mi.  48. 

Sun  <  >  hour  < 

(  falleth  )  (  8  mi.  13. 


e 

19 

f 

8 

ff 

16 

A 

5 

b 

c 

13 

d 

2 

e 

f 

10 

f? 

A 

18 

b 

7 

c 

d 

15 

e 

4 

f 

S 

12 

A 

1 

b 

c 

9 

d 

e 

17 

f 

6 

S 

A 

14 

b 

3 

c 

d 

11 

e 

f 

Kalend. 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 
8  Id. 
7  Id. 
6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 
Idus. 
18  Kl. 
17  Kl. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 
14  Kl. 
13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

6K1. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 
Prid.  Kl. 


Nichomede^ 

Boniface 

Barnabe  apo 

Sol  in  Cancro 

Solsticium  aestivum 

3 

Edwarde 

Fast 
John  Baptist 

Fast 
S.  Peter  apo 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Hester  6 
8 
Job  1 
3 
5 

7 
9 
11 
13 
15 
Eccle.  10 
Job  17.18 
20 
22 
24.  25 
28 
30 
32 
34 
36 
38 
40 
42 
Mala.  3 
Prov.  2 
4 
6 
8 
Eccle.  15 
Prov.  10 


Mark  2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
Act.  14 
Mar.  12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
Luke.  1 


4 
5 
6 
7 
Mat.  3 
Luk.  8 
9 
10 
11 
Act.  3 
Luke  12 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Hester  7 

9 
Job  2 
4 
6 
8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
Eccle.  12 
Job  19 
21 
23 
26.27 
29 
31 
33 
35 
37 
29" 
41 
Prov.  1 
Mai.  4 
Prov.  3 
5 
7 
9 
Eccle.  19 
Prov.  11 


1  Cor.  15 

16 

2  Cor.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

Actes  15 

P  Cor.  9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

Galath.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 
Ephes.  1 
Math.  14 
Ephes.  2 

3 

4 

5 
Act.  4 
Ephe.  6 


[1  1596,  The  Moone  xxix.] 
P  Julii,  omitted.] 
L^  A  misprint  for,  ii.] 


P  1596  has,  Nicomede,  against  the  third  day.] 
[4  A  misprint  for,  xxxiv.] 


1578.    JUNE. 

1.  The  people  of  Israel,  as  vpon  this  day,  came  vnto  y^  mount  Sinai, 
which  afterward  was  called  the  hill  of  Casius,  and  there  taried  almost  a  yeere, 
as  apeareth,  Exod.  19.  1.  Nomh.  10.  11.  Deut.  1.  19. 

6.  The  Temple  of  Diana  in  Ephesus,  which  amongst  all  Panims  Temples 
was  the  most  magnificent  and  renoumed,  as  vpon  this  day,  was  consumed  with 
fire  liiii  yeeres  before  the  Natiuitie  of  Jesus  Christ. 

20.  Godfrey  and  Baldwine  with  their  Christian  armie,  as  vpon  this  day, 
ouercame  the  Persians  at  Antiochia,  in  a  memorable  conflict.  Benedic.  de 
Aculf. 

23.  The  King  Ahashuerosh,  as  on  this  day,  sent  forth  a  proclamation 
throughout  all  his  countrey  and  prouinces,  in  y*-"  favour  of  the  Jewes,  and 
against  Haman  and  his  conspiration,  as  apeareth,  Ester.  8.  9.  &c. 

25.  As  on  this  day,  was  the  conflict  at  Mersbrough,  betweene  the  Em- 
perour  Henrie  the  fourth  and  Rodolfe  duke  of  Sueuia,  stickled  forth  by  the 
Pope.  Anno  lOMO. 

27.  After  the  flood  had  been  fourtie  dayes  vpon  the  earth,  the  waters  were 
so  increased,  that  Noah's  arke  was  lifted  vp  as  vpon  this  day,  aboue  tlie  earth. 
Gene.  7-  17- 


[liturg.  QU.  ELTZ.] 


29 


450 


[1561. 


C  July  hath  xxxi.  days^ 


iriseth  "i 
V  hour 
falleth  ) 


4  mi.  53. 

8  mi.  7. 


19 

g 

8 

A 

b 

16 

c 

5 

d 

e 

13 

f 

2 

f? 

A 

10 

b 

c 

18 

d 

7 

e 

f 

15 

^ 

4 

A 

b 

12 

c 

1 

d 

e 

9 

f 

S 

17 

A 

6 

b 

c 

14 

d 

3 

e 

f 

11 

S 

A 

19 

b 

Kalend. 

6  No. 

5  No. 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No. 

2 

8  Id. 

7  Id. 

6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 
Idus. 
17  Kl. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 
14  Kl. 
13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9  Kl. 
8K1. 
7K1. 
6K1. 
5K1. 
4K1. 
3K1. 

Prid.  Kl. 


Visitaci.  Ma.^  

Martin 

Dog  days 

Sol  in  Leone 

Swithune  

Augusti 

Margaret 

Magdalen  , 

Fast 

James  apo 

Anne 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Prov. 12 
14 
16 
18 
20 
22 
24 
26 
28 
31 
Eccle.  2 

4 

6 

8 
10 
12 
Jere.  2 

4 

6 

8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
Eccle.  21 
Jer.  18 
20 
22 
24 
26 
28 


5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

r6 

17 
18 
19 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Pro.  13 
15 
17 
19 
21 
23 
25 
27 
29 
Eccle.  1 

3 

5 

7 

9 
11 
Jere.  1 

3 

5 

7 

9 
11 
13 
15 
1? 
Eccle.  23 
Jere.  19 
21 
23 
25 
27 
29 


Philip.  1 

2 

3 

4 
Coloss.  1 

2 

3 

4 

1  Tessa.  1 

2 
3 
4 
5 

2  Tess.  1 

2 

3 
IThn.  1 
2.3. 

4 

5 

6 
2  Tim.  1 

2 

3 

4 
Titus  1 

2.  3 
Phiie.  1 
Hebre.  1 

2 

3 


P  1596,  The  Moone  xxx.] 

[2  Nonas,  omitted.] 

[3  In  1596  this  comes  one  day  earher :  so  also  the  next  three.] 


1578.    JULY. 

6.  The  vi.  day  of  this  moneth,  the  Josias  of  our  age,  Edward  the  sixt, 
King  of  England,  dyed.    Anno.  1553. 

8.  John  Hus  was  burnt  as  on  this  day.  at  the  councell  holden  at  Con- 
stance, for  professing  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus.  Anno  1415. 

9.  As  on  this  day,  Jerusalem  was  besieged  by  the  king  of  Babel,  the 
space  of  eighteene  moneths,  and  at  length  was  taken.  2  Kings  25.  3.  and 
Zedekiah's  son  slayne  before  his  face,  and  after  had  his  owne  eyes  put  out. 
Jeremi.  39.  2,  7- 

12.  As  on  this  day  was  the  birth  of  C.  Julius  Cassar,  the  first  Emperour 
of  Rome,  of  whome  this  moneth  is  so  called. 

15.     About  this  time  the  great  Sweat  began  in  England.  Anno  1551. 

17.  As  on  this  day,  Moses  in  his  anger,  being  thereunto  prouoked  by  the 
Idolatrie  of  the  people,  brake  the  two  Tables  of  stone,  which  hee  had  recey  ved 
of  the  Lorde  in  the  mount.    Exod.  32.  19. 

19.     As  on  this  day,  the  great  hurt  by  fire  began  at  Rome  in  Neroe's  reigne. 

23.  As  on  this  day,  Pope  Alexander  the  third  treadeth  upon  Frederick 
Barbarossa  the  Emperour. 

27.  As  vpon  this  day,  the  Athenians  receyvedagreatouerthrowe  in  Sicilia, 
of  the  Syracusians. 


1561.] 


451 


C  August  hath  xxx.  days^ 


(  riseth  ^ 

Sun  <  >■  hour 

(  falleth  ) 


(  4  mi.  37. 
\  7  mi.  23. 


8 

c 

Kalend. 

16 

d 

4  No. 

,5 

e 

3  No. 

f 

Prid.  No 

13 

g 

Nonas. 

o 

A 

8  Id. 

h 

7  Id. 

10 

c 

6  Id. 

d 

5  Id. 

18 

e 

4  Id. 

7 

f 

3  Id. 

S 

Prid.  Id. 

15 

A 

Idus. 

4 

b 

19  Kl. 

c 

18  Kl. 

12 

d 

17  Kl. 

1 

e 

16  Kl. 

f 

15  Kl. 

y 

S 

14  Kl. 

A 

13  Kl. 

17 

b 

12  Kl. 

6 

c 

11  Kl. 

d 

10  Kl. 

14 

e 

9K1. 

3 

f 

8K1. 

g 

7  Kl. 

11 

A 

6K1. 

b 

5K1. 

19 

c 

4  Kl. 

8 

d 

3K1. 

e 

Prid.  Kl. 

Lammas. 


Transiigu 

The  Name  of  Je. 


Laurence 


Sol  in  Virgine^. 
Sepiembris 


Bartho.  apo. 


Fast 


Augustine  ..  .... 

Behead,  of  Joh. 


I—" 

5 

1 

2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
39 
30 


Morning 
Prayer. 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson. 


J ere.  30 
32 
34 
36 
38 
40 
42 
44 
47 
49 
51 
Lament. 1 
3 

5; 

Ezech.  3 
7 
14 
33 
Daniel  1 
3 
5 
7 
9 
Eccle.  25 
Dani.  11 
13 
Ose.  1 
4 
7 
9 
11 


2  Lesson. 


John  20 

21 
Actes  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
Math.  1 


1  Lesson. 


Jere.  ^^ 
33 
35 
37 
39 
41 
43 
45.  46 
48 
50 
52 
Lament.  2 

4 
Ezech.  2 
6 
13 
18 
34 
Dani.  2 
4 
6 
8 
10 
Eccle.  29 
Dani.  12 

14 

Ose.  2.  3 

5.  6 

8 

10 

12 


2  Lesson. 


Hebr.  4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
Jacob.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 
1  Peter  1 

2 

3 


2  Peter  1 

2 

3 
1  John  1 

2 

o 

4 

5 
2.3.  Joh. 
Jude  1 
Roma.  1 


[1  1596,  The  Moone  xxix.] , 

[•^  This  and  the  following  are  out  of  their  places; 
higher.] 


1596  puts  them  three  days 


1578.     AUGUST. 

1.  Aaron  as  vpon  this  day,  being  123  yeeres  olde,  dyed  vpon  the  mountaine 
Hor,  40  yeeres  after  the  children  of  Israel's  coming  out  of  Egypt.  Nomb.  20. 
25,  28.  and  33.  38,  39. 

7.  Nebuzar-adan,  as  on  this  day,  setteth  ye  citie  and  Temple  of  Jerusalem 
on  hre.    2  King  25.  8,  9. 

8.  Henrie  the  4.  Emperour,  as  on  this  day  dyed  with  sorowe,  constrained 
thereunto  by  the  Pope's  iniuries. 

10.  Titus  soldiours,  as  on  this  day,  set  the  Citie  and  Temple  of  Jerusalem 
on  fire,  sithens  which  time  neitlier  of  them  haue  euer  bin  reedilied.  Joseph, 
lib.  6.  Chap.  26. 

As  on  this  day  also,  Ezra  the  Scribe  entreth  into  Jerusalem  with  a  great 
multitude  of  the  Jewes,  and  is  honorably  receaved  of  those  that  about  50 
yeeres  before,  came  thither  with  Zerubbabel  before  the  incarnation  of  Christ, 
596  yeeres.     Ezra.  7.  9. 

26.  Darius  being  slaine  Alexander,  as  vpon  this  day,  obtaineth  the  Empire 
of  Asia,  and  the  same  day,  ye  monarchie  was  translated  from  the  Persians  vnto 
the  Greekes.     1.  Macca.  1.  1. 

27.  Religion,  as  on  this  day,  was  reformed,  according  to  God's  expresse 
truth,  in  the  most  renoumed  citie  of  Geneva.  1535. 

29.  The  citie  Buda  in  Hungarie,  as  on  this  day,  yeelded  vnto  ye  Turke  in 
the  yeere  of  our  Lord  God,  1526. 


452 


[1561. 


C  September  hath  xxx.  days.^ 


(  riseth  "1  r  5  mi.  36. 

Sun  \  V  hour   < 

(  falleth  3  (  6  mi.  24. 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson. 


2  Lesson. 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


16  f 

A 

b 


13 

2 

10 

18 

7 

15 
4 

12 
1 


Kalend. 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 
8  Id. 
7  Id. 
6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 
Idus. 
18  Kl. 
17  Kl. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 
14  Kl. 
13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

6K1. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 
Prid.  Kl. 


Gyles 


Dog  days  en. 


Nati.  Mar, 


Sol  in  Libra^.. 

Holy  cross 

^Equinoctium. 
Autumnale.  ... 
Lambert 


Fast. 


S.  Mathew. 


Cyprian. 


S.  Michael. 
Hierom 


Osel3 
Joell 

3 
Amos  2 

4 

6 

8 
Abdias  1 
Jo.  2.  3 
Miche  1 

3 

5 

7 
Naum  2 
Abacu  1 

3 
Soph.  2 
Agge  1 
Zacha.  1 

4.  5 

Eccle.  35 

Zach.  7 

9 

11 

13 

Mala, 

3 

Toby  1 

Eccle.  39 

Toby  3 


1 


Math.  2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 

9^ 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
•28 
Mark  1 

2 

3 


Osel4 
Joel  2 
Amos"^ 

3 

5 

7 

9 
Jonas  1 

4 
Miche  2 

4 

6 
Naum  1 

3 
Abacu  2 
Sopho.  1 

3 


Agge 

2 

Za.  2. 

3 

6 

Eccle. 

38 

Zach. 

8 

10 

t2 

14 

Mala 

2 

4 

Toby 

2 

Eccle. 

44 

Tob. 

4 

Roma  2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
1  Cor.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

G 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 


[1  1596,  The  Moone  xxix;] 

P  1596  places  it  higher  by  one  day.] 


[2  1578,  Nati.  of  Eliza.'] 
[4  A  misprint  for,  19.]        [^  1,  omitted.] 


1578.     SEPTEMBER. 

2.  Augustus  Ccesar  this  day,  ouerthrew  Antonius  and  Cleopatra,  in  a 
battel  by  sea  at  Actium,  28  yeeres  before  Christ  was  borne.  Dion. 

7.  Our  Soueraigne  Lady  QUEENE  ELIZABETH,  was  borne  as  vpon 
this  day,  at  Greenewich.  Anno.  1532  [1533]. 

8.  Jerusalem  was  as  upon  this  day,  sacked  with  fire  and  sworde,  and 
vtterly  rased,  73.  yeeres  after  the  birth  of  Christ :  who  prophesied  the  same 
40.  yeeres  before.    Matth.  24.  2,  34.  Joseph,  lib.  7.  chap.  26. 

13.  Titus  the  Emperour,  sonne  to  Vespasian,  as  vpon  this  day  died,  after 
Christes  birth  83.  yeeres. 

14.  Chrysostome  being  chased  out  of  his  Church  of  Constantinople,  as 
vpon  this  day,  died. 

18.  Domitian  the  Emperour  as  vpon  this  day,  was  slaine,  by  y^  treason 
of  his  wife  and  seruaunts. 

20.  The  noble  Oratour  L.  Crassus,  as  vpon  this  day,  died  of  a  pleurisie. 
Cicero,  lib.  3.  de  Oral. 

23.  Octauius  Cesar,  as  vpon  this  day,  was  borne  60.  yeeres  before  the 
Natiuitie  of  Christ.     Gel.  lib.  15.  chap.  7- 

24.  Angelus  Politian,  as  vpon  this  day,  died,  Anno.  1509. 

25.  As  vpon  this  day,  Nehemiah  finished  the  walles  of  Jerusalem,  444. 
yeeres  before  Christ:    Nehe.  6.  15. 

30.  As  vpon  this  day,  Pompeius  surnamed  the  great,  was  borne,  before 
Christ,  103.  yeeres. 


1561.] 


453 


C  October  hath  xxxi.  days^ 

C  riseth  "i              f  6  mi.  35. 

^ 

Morning 

Evening 

Sun  -J              >   hour  < 

B 

Prayer. 

Prayer. 

(  falleth  )              (  5  mi.  25. 

1  Lesson. 

2  Lesson. 

I  Lesson. 

2  Lesson. 

16 

A 

Kalend. 

Remige 

1 

Tobi.  5 

Mark  4 

Tobi  6 

1  Cor  16 

5 

b 

6  No. 

9 

7 

9 
11 
13 

Judith  3 

5 

8 

2  Cor  1 

13 
2 

10 

c 

d 
e 
f 

5  No. 

4  No. 

3  No. 

Prid.  No. 

3 
4 
5 
6 

6 

7 
8 
9 

10 

12 

14 

Judi.  2 

4 

2 
3 
4 
5 

Fayth 

S 

Nonas. 

7 

3 

10 

6 

18 

7 

A 

b 
c 

8  Id. 
7  Id. 
6  Id. 

8 

9 

10 

5 
7 
9 

11 
12 
13 

6 

8 

10 

7 
8 
9 

Dennis 

15 
4 

12 

d 

e 
f 

5  Id. 
4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 

11 
12 
13 
14 

11 
13 
15 

Wisd.  1 

14 

15 

16 

Luk.  di.  1 

12 
14 
16 

Wisd.  2 

10 
11 
12 
13 

Edwarde 

Sol  in  Scorpio^ 

1 
9 

A 

b 
c 
d 

Idus. 
17  Kl. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 

15 
16 
17 

18 

3 
5 

7 
Eccle.  51 

di.  1. 

2 
3 
4 

4 
6 
8 
Job  1 

Galat.  1 
2 
3 
4 

Novemb 

Etheldrede   

Luke  -Evan 

17 

e 

14  Kl. 

19 

Wisd.  9 

5 

Wisd    10 

5 

6 

f 

13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 

20 
'>1 

11 
13 

6 

7 

12 
14 

6 

Ephe.  1 
2 
3 

14 
3 

A 

b 

11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

22 
^3 

15 
17 

8 
9 

16 
18 

c 

9  Kl. 

94 

19 

10 

Eccle.  1 

4 

11 

d 

8K1. 

Crispin  e 

'>5 

Eccle.  2 

11 

3 

5 

19 

e 
f 

7K1. 
6K1. 

26 

27 

4 
6 

12 
13 

5 

7 

6 
Philip.  1 

Fast. 

8 

K 

5K1. 

Simon  ^  Jude 

28 

Job  24. 25 

14 

Job  42 

2 

A 

4K1. 

?]) 

Ecc.  8 

15 

Eccle.  9 

3 

16 
5 

b 
c 

3K1. 
Prid.  Kl. 

30 
30 

10 
12 

16 
17 

11 
13 

4 

Coloss.  1 

Fast. 

P  1596,  The  Moone  xxx.] 

[2  In  1596  it  is  against  tlae  twelfth  day  of  the  month.]                    P  1,  omitted.] 

1578.     OCTOBER. 

1.     The  feast  of  Trumpets  was  kept  this  day.     LeuiL  23.  24. 

Also  Pompeius  and  his  armie,  as  vpon  this  day,  was  discomfited  by  Cesar, 

4.     The  Jewes  fast  and  movirne,  as  on  this  day,  for  the  death  of  Gedaliah. 

Jere.  41.  1,  2. 

10.     As  on  this  day  the  fast  of  reconciliation,  the  onely  fast  commaunded 

by  God,  was  kept.    Leuit.  23.  27. 

11.     As  on  this  day  was  the  iirst  conflict  of  the  Tigurines  with  yc  fine 

Townes  of  Heluetia,  wherein  Zwinglius  was  slaine.     Anno.  1532. 

15.    As  on  this  day,  the  Jewish  feast  of  Tabernacles  was  kept,  lasting  7- 

dayes.     Leuit.  23.  34. 

17.    As  on  this  day,  Noah's  Arke,  after  160.  daies,  rested  on  the  mountaines 

Ararat,  in  Armenia.     Gene.  8.  4. 

21.    As  on  this  day,  the  Jewish  great  feaste  of  palmes  was  kept. 

22,     This  day,  ye  feast  of  holy  conuocation  was  kept. 

23.    As  on  this  day,  the  Jewes  which  returned  from  the  captiuitie  of  Baby- 

lon, made  a  newe  couenant  with  God.     Nehe.  9.  1. 

Also  Titus,  Sonne  to  Vaspasian,  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  slaieth 

3000.  Jewes  on  the  birth  day  of  his  brother  Domitian.     An.  73. 

31.     This  day,  in  the  yeere  of  our  l^ord  God  1517.  &  CI.  yeeres  after  ye 

death  of  John  Hus,  Martin  Luther  gaue  his  propositit)ns  in  ye  Uniuersitie  of 

Witemberg,  against  ye  Pope's  pardons. 

454 


[1561. 


C  November  hath  xxx.  days^ 


(  riseth   "i  (7  mi.  34. 

Sun  <  i   hour  \ 

(  falleth  3  (  4  mi.  26. 


d 

13 

e 

2 

f 

10 

g 

A 

b 

18 

c 

7 

d 

e 

15 

f 

4 

S 
A 

12 

b 

1 

c 

d 

9 

e 

f 

17 
6 

1 

b 

14 

c 

3 

d 

e 

11 

f 

19 

A 

8 

b 

c 

16 

d 

5 

e 

Kalend. 

4  No. 

3  No. 

Prid.  No. 

Nonas. 

8  Id. 

7  Id. 

6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 

3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 

Idus. 

18  Kl. 

17  Kl. 

16  Kl 

15  Kl. 

14  Kl. 

13  Kl. 

12  Kl. 

11  Kl. 

10  Kl. 

9  Kl. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

OKI. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 

Prid.  Kl. 

All  Saints 

Leonard 

S.  Martin 

Sol  in  Sagittario  .... 

Bryce 

Decembris 

Machute    

Hugh 

Init.  reg.  Elizabet. 

Edmund  King 

Cycelia 

clement 

Katharine 

Fast 
Andrew  Apo 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


Wisd.  3 
Eccle.  14 

16 

18 

20 

22 

24 

27 

29 

31 

33 

35 

37 
293 
41 
43 
45 
47 
49 
51 
Baruc.  2 

4 

6 
Esai.  2 

4 

6 

8 

10 

12 

Prov.  20 


Evening 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson.    2  Lesson 


He.  11. 12 
Lu.  18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
Joh.  1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
1-9 
20 
21 
Acte.  1 


Wisd.  5 
Eccle.  15 

17 

19 

21 

23 

25* 

28 

30 

32 

34 

36 

38 

40 

42 

44 

46 

48 

50 
Baruc.  1 
3 
5 
Esai^l 

5 

7 

9 
II 
13 
Pro.  1 


ApoM9 
Coloss.  2 

3 

4 
1  The.  1 

2 

3 
4 

5 
2The.l 

2 

3 

1  Tim.  1 
2.3 

4 

5 

6 
2Tim.l 

2 

3 

4 
Titus  1 

2.3 

Phil.  1 

Hebre.  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 


[1  1596,  The  Moone  xxix.] 

[2  This  event  ought  to  have  been  assigned  to  the  seventeenth  day,  as  in  1578  and 
1596,] 

p  A  misprint  for,  39.] 

[4  Note,  that  the  beginning  of  the  xxvi.  chapter  of  Ecclesi.  (unto)  But  when  one 
is,  &c.  must  be  read  with  the  xxv.  chapter.] 

[5  1596,  Reu.] 


1578.     NOUEMBER. 

10.  This  day  happened  the  woful  slaughter  of  Varna,  where  Ladislaus 
king  of  Hungarie  was  slaine  by  the  Turke  Anno.  1444.  Also  as  vpon  this 
day  Martin  Luther  was  borne.     Anno.  1483. 

15.  Jeroboam,  after  that  he  had  turned  the  people  from  ye  obedience  of 
Rehoboam  their  king  vnto  him  self,  deuised  and  ordained  this  day  to  be 
kept  holy  of  the  people,  and  because  they  should  not  goe  vnto  Jerusalem  to 
worship,  he  caused  two  golden  calues  to  be  set  vp,  the  one  at  Dan,  and  the  other 
at  Bethel,  and  so  he  &  the  people  committed  Idolatrie.     1  Kings   12.  32,  33. 

16.  As  vpon  this  daye  Tiberius  Cesar  was  borne,  before  the  birth  of  Christ 
39  yeeres. 

17.  As  vpon  this  day,  began  most  prosperously  our  most  Soueraigne  Ladye 
QUEENE  ELIZABETH,  to  reigne  ouer  vs,  anno.  1558.  whom  we  beseech 
God  long  to  continue  in  that  gouernment. 

18.  Titus  as  vpon  this  day,  vsed  no  lesse  crueltie  against  the  Jewes  his 
prisoners,  in  the  citie  of  Beryte  in  Syria,  keeping  the  birth  day  of  his  father 
Vespasian,  then  he  did  on  the  birth  day  of  his  brother  Domitian.  Joseph. 
Lib.  7.  Chap.  20. 


15G1.] 


455 


C  December  hath  xxxi.  days^. 


(  riseth  )  T  8  mi.  12. 

Sun  \  >  hour  \ 

(  falleth  )  (  3  mi.  48. 


f 

13 

g 

2 

A 

10 

b 

c 

18 

d 

7 

e 

f 

15 

S 

4 

A 

b 

12 

c 

1 

d 

e 

9 

f 

S 

17 

A 

6 

b 

c 

14 

d 

3 

e 

f 

11 

S 

A 

19 

b 

8 

c 

d 

16 

e 

5 

f 

S 

13 

A 

Kalend, 

4  No. 

3  No. 
Prid.  No, 

Nonas. 
8  Id. 
7  Id. 
6  Id. 

5  Id. 

4  Id. 
3  Id. 

Prid.  Id. 

Idus. 
19  Kl. 
18  Kl. 
17  Kl. 
16  Kl. 
15  Kl. 
14  Kl. 
13  Kl. 
12  Kl. 
11  Kl. 
10  Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

6K1. 

5K1. 

4K1. 

3K1. 
Prid.  Kl. 


Nicholas 

Concep.  Ma 

Sol  in  Capricor 

Lucie  

Januarii 

O  Sapient 

Fast 
Thomas  Apo. ....... 

Fast 

Christmas  

S.  Stephen 

S.  John  

Innocents 

Silvestre 


Morning 
Prayer. 


1  Lesson. 


Esai.  14 

16 

18 
20.  21 

23 

.25 

27 

29 

31 

33 

35 

37 

39 

41 

43 

45 

47 

49 

51 

53 
Prov.  23 
Esai.  55 

57 

59 
Esai.  9 
Prov.  28 
Eccle.  5 
Jer.  31. 
Esai.  61 

63 

65 


Evening 
Prayer. 


2  Lesson.     1  Lesson 


Actes  2. 

3 

4 

5 

6 

di.7 
di.7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
Luk.  222 
Ac.  6.  7 
Apoca^.  1 
Act.  25 
26 
27 
28 


Esai.  15 

17 

19 

22 

24 

26 

28 

30 

32 

34 

36 

38 

40 

42 

44 

46 

48 

50 

52 

54 
Prov.  24 
Esai.  56 

58 

60 
Esai.  7 
Eccl.  4 
Eccl.  6 
Wisd.  1 
Eiiiai.  62 

64 

66 


2  Lesson. 


Hebr.  7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
James  1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

1  Pet.  1 

2 
3 
4 
5 

2  Pet.  1 

2 

3 

1  Joh. 1 

2 

3 

4 

Titu.  3 

Act.  7 

Apo4.  22 

1  Joh. 5 

2  Joh. 1 

3  Joh.  1 
Judi.M 


1  1596,  The  Moone  xxx.] 
3  1596,  Reuel.] 
A  misprint  for,  Jude.] 


[2  A  misprint  for,  2.] 
[4  1596,  Reu.] 


1578.     DECEMBER. 

9.  In  the  yeere  of  our  Lord  God,  1437-  Sigismund  King  of  Hungarie,  and 
Emperour  of  Rome,  as  on  this  day  dyed. 

15.  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  as  on  this  day,  placed  the  Idole  of  Jupiter 
vpon  ye  Altar  of  God  in  Jerusalem.     1.  Macca.  1.  57. 

16.  Ezra  as  on  this  day,  commaundeth  ye  Israelites  to  leaue  their  strange 
wiues.     Ezra.  10.  11.  and  1.  Esdr.  9.  8,  9. 

25.  Christ  borne  as  on  this  day,  of  the  Virgin  Marie,  in  the  yeere  from 
the  worldes  creation  4018. 

Antiochus  Epiphanes  entred  also  as  vpon  this  day  into  Jerusalem,  with 
a  great  armie,  and  spoyled  it.    Joseph,  lib.  12.  chap.  6. 

Also  he  caused  sacrifice  on  this  day  to  be  made  vpon  the  Altar,  which  was 
in  the  steade  of  the  Altar  of  sacrifices,  looke  1.  Macca.  1.  62. 

26.  Steuen  was  stoned  to  death  by  the  Jewes,  for  professing  Christ,  in  the 
yeere  after  Christ  his  ascension.     Acts.  7.  58,  59. 

27.  As  vpon  this  day  Saynt  John  the  Euangelist,  being  of  the  age  of 
Ixxxix.  yeeres,  died  at  Bphesus,  in  the  reigne  of  Traiane  the  Emperour,  xxx. 
yeeres  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

28.  This  day  Herod  slewe  the  Innocents,  two  yeeres  after  the  birth  of 
Christ,  among  whom  he  had  thought  to  haue  murthered  Christ.  Mat.  2.  16, 
17,  18. 


A   LIST    OF    OCCASIONAL 

FORMS  OF  PRAYER  AND  SERVICES, 

FOR  THE  MOST  PART,  PUBLICLY  AND  AUTHORITATIVELY 
USED  DURING  THE 

REIGN  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


458 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 


I.  1560.     A  Form  of  Prayer  commanded  to  be  used  for 

her  majesty's  safety,  and  the  good  estate  of  the  nation,  and 
of  the  rehgion  professed  therein. 

There  is  extant  (Bibl.  Lans.  6.  art.  62)  a  letter  from  Parker  to 
Cecil,  dated  the  23rd  of  July,  1563,  wherein  he  tells  him  of  his  having 
prescribed  for  the  inhabitants  of  his  own  cathedral  city  in  their  distresses, 
'  that  comon  prayer,  that  was  apointed  in  the  Gwises  tyme,  alteringe  a 
fewe  wordes  in  the  same.'  Wright's  Elizabeth  and  her  Times,  Vol.  i. 
p.  134.  The  Form  to  which  the  archbishop  alludes,  Strype,  without  ever 
having  seen  it,  supposes  (Parker,  p.  131)  to  have  been  put  forth  'about 
the  Year  1559  or  1560,'  when  Elizabeth  was  in  great  fear  lest,  by  having 
introduced  French  troops  into  Scotland,  the  duke  of  Guise  and  his  brother 
should  be  meditating  *  the  conquest  of  our  crowne  for  their  Neece  the 
Queene  of  Scottes.'  Camden  (p.  657.)  (Kennet's  Collection).  Zurich 
Letters,  second  edition,  pp.  103,  106.  The  English  attacked  Scotland  by 
sea  and  land  in  January  1560,  and  peace  was  proclaimed  on  Sunday, 
July  the  7th.     Stow's  Annals,  pp.  1085,  1093. 

n.  1560.      A   SHORTE   fourme   and  order   to  be  vsed  in 

Common  prayer  thrise  a  weke,  for  seasonable  wether,  and 
good  successe  of  the  Common  affaires  of  the  Realme :  meate 
to  be  vsed  at  this  presente  and  also  heareafter  when  like 
occasyon  shall  arryse,  by  the  discrecyon  of  the  Ordinaries 
within  the  prouince  of  Canturburye.  [Grindal's  Register, 
St  Paul's  Cathedral,  fol.  4,  b.] 

This  Form  was  sent  by  the  archbishop  to  Grindal,  bishop  of  London, 
(ibid.,  fol.  7,  a),  '  on  Sondaye  beinge  the  vii.  daye  of  Julye.'  During 
the  summer  of  1560  'the  foule  wether'  was  sorely  felt  in  Germany  and 
France,  as  well  as  in  England.  Wright's  Elizabeth,  Vol.  i.  p.  40.  Grindal, 
in  a  letter  to  Cecil  respecting  the  plague  of  1563  (Remains,  p.  259), 
most  probably  refers  to  this  same  '  time  of  unseasonable  weather,'  and 
to  the  religious  observances  then  enjoined.  No  complete  copy  of  any 
kind  has  been  discovered.  Herbert,  however,  (see  his  Ames,  p.  726,) 
had  met  with  one ;  for  he  gives  '  Richard  Jugge,'  as  the  name  of  the 
printer,  and  'octavo,'  as  the  size.  Strype  (Parker,  p.  90)  has  likewise 
no  more  than  the  commencement  of  the  preface. 

HI.  1562.  A  prayer  to  be  vsed  for  the  presente  estate  in 
[the]  churches,  at  the  ende  of  the  latanie,  on  Sondaies, 
Wednesdaies,  and  Frydaies,  throughe  the  whole  Realme. 
[Grindal's  Register,  St  Paul's  Cathedral,  fol.  26,  a.] 

We  may  read  this  Prayer  in  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  i.  p.  248.  Elizabeth, 
having  made  a  compact  with  the  French  protestants  to  aid  them  against 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER.  459 

the  Guisian  faction,  in  September  and  October  sent  over  into  Normandy 
a  large  body  of  men  under  the  command  of  Dudley,  earl  of  Warwick. 
Camden,  p.  890.  Davila,  (Aylesbury's  translation,)  p.  139.  See  also 
Strype,  ibid.  p.  827,  where  we  are  told,  that  on  Nov.  the  14th  prayers 
were  commanded  to  be  offered  up  on  three  successive  days  for  the 
English  army  then  about  to  engage  in  battle  with  the  duke  of  Guise. 

1563,  A  FouRME  to  be  vsed  in  Common  prayer  twyse  iv. 
aweke,  and  also  an  order  of  publique  fast,  to  be  vsed  euerj 
Wednesday  in  the  weeke,  duryng  this  tyme  of  mortalitie,  and 
other  afflictions,  wherwith  the  Realme  at  this  present  is  visited. 
Set  forth  by  the  Quenes  Maiesties  speciall  commaundement, 
expressed  in  her  letters  hereafter  folowyng  in  the  next  page. 
XXX  Julii.  1563.  Jugge  and  Cawood.  Quarto.  Collates  F 
in  fours.      [Archbishop  Harsnet's  Library,  Colchester.] 

This,  the  commonest  of  all  the  Forms,  which  served  as  the  basis  of 
those  issued  for  a  somewhat  similar  reason  in  1598,  1608,  and  1625,  has 
with  the  Homily  been  already  reprinted  by  the  Parker  Society  in  the 
'^  Remains  of  Archbishop  Grindal,'  its  author,  who  had  meant  it  simply 
for  his  *  own  cure.*  See  pp.  75 — 110,  258 — 261.  The  plague  was  brought 
into  England  by  our  soldiers,  on  their  return  from  Newhaven,  or  Havre 
de  grace,  of  which  town  the  French  protestants,  according  to  agreement, 
had  the  year  before  put  Elizabeth  in  possession.  There  is  an  account  of 
several  circumstances  connected  with  the  composition  of  the  Form,  and 
likewise  a  minute  description  of  it,  as  well  in  Strype's  Parker,  p.  131 — 
134,  as  m  his  Grindal,  pp.  70—73.  Holinshed,  p.  1206.  Stow,  p.  1112. 
Herbert's  Ames,  p.  721. 

1563.  A  for:me  of  Meditation,  very  meete  to  be  v. 
daylye  vsed  of  house  holders  in  their  houses,  in  this  daun- 
gerous  and  contagious  time.  Set  forth  accordyng  to  the 
order  in  the  Quenes  maiesties  Iniunction.  Alexander  Lacy, 
n.  d.  Octavo.  Collates  A  in  eight.  [Archbishop  Harsnet's 
Library,  Colchester.] 

The  plague  of  1563  occasioned  this  publication,  of  which  we  have  a 
reprint  in  Grindal's  Remains,  pp.  477 — 484.  Is  it  not  the  ^  short  Medi- 
tation to  be  used  in  private  houses,'  of  which  the  bishop  writes  to  Cecil 
(ibid.  p.  264)  in  a  letter  dated  August  the  21st?  It  would  seem,  too,  to 
have  been  put  out  by  authority,  notwithstanding  its  not  coming  from 
the  office  of  the  queen's  printers.  Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1005,  In  1580, 
after  the  earthquake,  the  householders  were  similarly  provided  with 
suitable  devotions.     See  p.  464. 

1563.    Thanksgeuing  to  God  for  w^Mrawing  &  ceasing  vi. 
the  plage.     [Strype's  Grindal,  Appendix,  p.  7.     The  British 
Museum,  Bibl.  Lans.  116.  art.  27.] 


460  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 

The  manuscript  ^  prayer  or  collect/  '  w*^  y^  Secretaries  corrections/ 
belonging  to  this  Form,  (which  seems  to  have  been  set  forth  in  the  middle 
of  December,)  is  thus  indorsed,  though  the  first  sentence  shews  it  to 
relate  simply  to  the  ^  Abatement  of  the  plague,'  under  which  title  the 
whole  Form  was  reprinted  in  Grindal's  Remains,  pp.  Ill — 114.  Strype, 
misled  by  the  indorsement,  considered  it  to  be  the  last  Service  on  account 
of  the  plague,  and  mentions  its  having  been  '  sent  to  the  Secretary  about 
the  seventh  of  March,'  [1564].  Grindal,  p.  84.  Here,  however,  we  need 
not  doubt  of  his  being  wrong,  both  from  the  fact  above  mentioned,  and 
from  the  contents  of  one  of  Grindal's  letters.    See  his  Remains,  p.  265. 

VII.  1564.    A  Short  Fourme  of  thankesgeuyng  to  God 

for  ceassing  the  contagious  sicknes  of  the  plague,  to  be  vsed 
in  Common  prayer,  on  Sundayes,  Wednesdayes,  and  Fry- 
dayes,  in  steade  of  the  Common  prayers,  vsed  in  the  time  of 
mortalitie.  Set  forth  by  the  Byshop  of  London,  to  be  vsed 
in  the  Citie  of  London,  and  the  rest  of  his  diocesse,  and  in 
other  places  also  at  the  discretion  of  the  ordinary  Ministers 
of  the  Churches.  Jugge  and  Cawood.  n.d.  Quarto.  Collates 
A  in  four.  [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection  in  the  Library 
of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge.] 

We  have  this  Form  in  the  same  work  as  the  two  others  about  the 
plague,  pp.  115 — 120.  The  mortality  ^  was  not  fuUie  ceassed'  in  Lon- 
don :  having  in  August  been  above  a  thousand  a  week,  by  the  end  of 
January,  1564,  the  date  of  the  Form,  it  had  only  just  sunk  under  a 
hundred.  Holinshed,  p.  1206.  Zurich  Letters,  p.  188.  Herbert's  Ames, 
p.  721.  When  Strype  printed  his  Grindal,  he  had  either  quite  over- 
looked, or  was  ignorant  of,  the  present  Office.  In  his  Parker,  on  the 
contrary,  he  describes  it  (p.  135)  ;  but  still  it  could  scarcely  have  been 
seen  by  him  in  its  original  state :  for,  immediately  after,  he  quotes  its 
title,  (transferring  the  Form  itself  to  the  Appendix,)  as  if  it  were  the 
composition  of  bishop  Cox,  and  solely  for  liis  own  diocese  of  Ely.  That 
it  came  at  first  from  Grindal,  how  widely  soever  adopted,  and  that  it  was 
designed  to  terminate  the  reUgious  exercises  of  the  period,  may  be  made 
manifest  by  two  letters,  no.  xxv  and  xxvii,  pubUshed  in  liis  Remains. 
A  second  copy,  with  a  date,  is  in  the  State  Paper  Office. 

VIII.  1565.     A  FORME  to  he  evsed  in  Common  praier  euery 

Wednesdaie  and  Fridaie,  within  the  citie  and  Dioces  of 
Sarum :  to  excite  al  godly  people  to  praie  vnto  God  for  the 
deliuerie  of  those  Christians,  that  are  now  inuaded  by  the 
Turke.  London.  Jhon  Waley.  n.  d.  Quarto.  Collates  A  in 
four.     [The  Cathedral  Library,  Salisbury.] 

Malta,  *  the  key  of  that  part  of  Christendom,'  and  since  1525  the 
residence  of  the  knights  of  St  John  of  Jerusalem,  was  attacked  in  1565 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER.  461 

l3y  the  Turks  with  a  formidable  fleet  and  army.  They  came  in  sight  of 
the  island  on  the  18th  of  May,  resolved  to  destroy  *the  Lord  Great 
Master'  and  his  knights.  Strype's  Grindal,  p.  103. — A  copy  of  this  same 
Form,  and  by  the  same  printer,  for  the  diocese  of  Norwich,  exists  at 
Lambeth.  Dr  Williams's  manuscript  also  furnishes  us  with  the  title  of 
another  for  the  London  diocese,  adding  *  Printed  by  authority.'  It  was 
from  this  last,  that  Strype  made  his  quotation.  See  his  Annals,  Vol.  i. 
p.  465.  They  had  all  a  common  original :  moreover,  the  public  nature 
of  the  present  Form  is  shewn  by  its  being  incorporated  entire  into  the 
next  but  one ;  from  the  commencement  of  the  preface  to  which  we  also 
learn,  that  prayers  for  the  Maltese  were,  in  1565,  commonly  put  up 
throughout  the  kingdom. 

1565.  A  SHORT  Forme  of  Thankesgeuing  to  God  ix. 
for  the  delyuerie  of  the  Isle  of  Malta  from  the  inuasion  and 
long  siege  tlierof  by  the  great  armie  of  the  Turkes  both  by 
sea  and  lande,  and  for  sundry  other  victories  lately  obteined 
by  the  christians  against  the  saide  Turkes,  to  be  vsed  in  the 
common  prayer  within  the  prouince  of  Canturburie,  on  Son- 
day  es,  Wednesdaies,  and  Fridaies,  for  the  space  of  syx  weekes 
next  ensuinge  the  receipt  hereof.  Set  fortlie  by  the  most 
Reuerend  father  in  God,  Mattheiu,  by  Goddes  prouidence 
Archebyshop  of  Canturburie,  Primate  of  all  Englande  and 
Metropolitane.  London.  Wyllyam  Seres.  1565.  Quarto. 
Collates  A  in  four,  last  page  blank.  [The  Cathedral  Library, 
Salisbury.] 

Dr  Williams's  manuscript  mentions  this  Form.  The  collect  has 
been  quoted  by  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  i.  p.  466),  and  Collier  (Vol.  ii.  p. 
505).  It  was  published  about  the  middle  of  October,  after  news  had 
arrived  of  the  Turks  having  been  compelled  to  abandon  their  enterprise 
against  Malta,  M'ith  the  loss  of  about  thirty  thousand  men.  Grindal 
(Remains,  p.  287)  clearly  compiled  the  Form,  and  to  him  Strype  (Grin- 
dal, Pi  108)  assigns  its  authorship,  though  in  his  Annals  he  gives  it  to 
Parker.    Herbert's  Ames,  p.  726. 

1566.  A  Fourme  to  be  vsed  in  Common  prayer,  euery  x. 
Sunday,  Wednesday,  and  Fry  day,  through  the  whole  Realme : 
To  excite  and  stirre  all  godly  people  to  pray  vnto  God  for 
the  preseruation  of  those  Christians  and  their  Countreys,  that 
are  nowe  inuaded  by  the  Turke  in  Hungary  or  elswhere.  Set 

foorth  by  the  most  Reuerende  father  in  God,  Mathewe  Arch- 
byshop  of  Canterbury,  by  the  aucthoritie  of  the  Queenes 
Maiestie.  Jugge  and  Cawood.  n.  d.  Quarto.  Collates  A, 
A  ii.,  and  B,  in  fours,  last  page  blank.    [Lambeth.] 


462  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER, 

Hungary  had  *  of  long  tyme  ben  as  a  moste  stronge  wall  and  defence 
to  all  Christendome.'  Strype  (Parker,  pp.  282,  233)  has  printed  a  por- 
tion of  the  preface,  and  the  prayer  commencing  '  O  Lorde  God  of 
liostes,'  &c.  Herbert  (Ames,  p.  721)  assigns  to  this  Form  the  date  1565, 
and  adds,  *  Again  next  year ;'  but  he  may  have  been  misled  by  the  copy 
in  archbishop  Sancroft's  collection,  which  was  certainly  seen  by  him, 
and  has  1565  written  on  the  title-page.  The  very  first  sentence  of  the 
preface  will  prove  the  earlier  date  to  be  wrong.  There  are  copies  of  the 
Form  at  Colchester,  in  the  Bodleian,  and  at  Salisbury. 

XI.  1569.      The   prayer.      [The   King's   Library,   British 

Museum.] 

The  rising  of  the  earls  of  Northumberland  and  Westmoreland  in  the 
north,  November  the  14th,  1569,  caused  '  An  Homilie  against  disobedi- 
ence and  wylfull  rebellion'  to  be  put  forth,  at  the  end  of  the  first  part  of 
which  w^e  find  this  Prayer.  Afterwards  we  have  it,  as  at  present,  sub- 
3oined  to  all  the  six  parts  of  the  Homily.  Camden,  pp.  421 — 423.  See 
Zurich  Letters,  second  edit.  pp.  829,  831, 841. 

XII.  1570.     A  THANKEs  GEUYiNG  for  the  suppressiou  of  the 

last  rebelHon.     [The  King's  Library,  British  Museum.] 

As  the  rebellion  terminated  with  the  flight  of  the  t^fo  earls,  and 
"  sundrie  of  their  principall  gentlemen,"  into  Scotland  on  the  20th  of 
December,  1569,  there  could  have  been  no  time  to  pubhsh  this  Thanks- 
giving before  the  early  part  of  the  next  year.  Stow,  p.  1125.  Strype 
fancies  Parker  to  have  written  it.  Annals,  Vol.  i.  p.  552.  It,  doubtless, 
came  out  originally  by  itself  on  a  broadside,  though  now  to  be  found, 
like  the  Prayer,  only  in  a  copy  by  Jugge  and  Cawood  of  the  Homily 
above  mentioned.     Herbert's  Ames,  p.  726. 

XIII.  1572.  ^  A  FOURME  OF  COMMON  PRAYER  to  be  vsed, 
and  so  commaunded  by  aucthoritie  of  the  Queenes  Maiestie, 
and  necessarie  for  the  present  tyme  and  state.  1572.  27. 
Octob.  Eicharde  Jugge.  Quarto.  Collates  C  ii.  in  fours, 
last  leaf  blank.      [Archbishop  Harsnet's  Library,  Colchester.] 

The  horrible  massacre  of  the  French  hugonots  on  St  Bartholomew's 
day  by  order  of  Charles  the  ninth,  and  the  terrors  consequent  thereupon, 
which  oppressed  all  true  protestants,  occasioned  this  Form,  whence 
Strype  (Parker,  pp.  358,  859)  has  given  us  two  prayers.  Wrights 
Elizabeth,  Vol.  i.  p.  438.  In  Wilkms'  Concilia  (Vol.  iv.  p.  272)  is  Par- 
ker's letter  to  Sandys,  bishop  of  London,  on  transmitting  it  to  him  for 
publication  through  the  province  of  Canterbury.  Herbert's  Ames,  p. 
723.     Many  copies  of  the  Form  still  exist. 

XIV.  1576.  A  FOURME  OF  Prayer  with  thankes  geuying 
to  be  Ysed  euery  yeere^  the  17.  of  Nouember,  beyng  the  day 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER,  463 

of  the  Queenes  Maiesties  entrie  to  her  raigne.  Richard 
Jugge.  n.  d.  Quarto.  Collates  B  i.  in  eights,  last  page  blank. 
[The  Library  at  Westminster  Abbey.] 

1578.       A  FOURME   OF  PRAYER   WITH    THANKES  GIUING,  tO 

be  vsed  of  all  the  Queenes  Maiesties  louing  subiects  euery 
yeere,  the  17.  of  Nouember,  being  the  day  of  her  Highnesse 
entry  to  her  kingdome.  Set  forth  by  authoritie.  Christo- 
pher Barker.  1578.  Quarto.  Collates  C  in  eights,  last  page 
blank. 

The  second  of  the  Canons  of  1640  (CardwelFs  Synodalia,  p.  892)  in- 
forms us,  that  *our  own  most  religious  princes  since  the  Reformation 
have  caused  the  days  of  their  inaugurations  to  be  publicly  celebrated  by 
all  their  subjects  with  prayers  and  thanksgivings  to  Almighty  God.' 
And  the  same  language  was  afterwards  held  by  James  II.,  when  sanction- 
ing, in  1685,  the  Form  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving  for  his  own  accession, 
which  he  had  caused  the  bishops  to  compose.  Card  well's  History  of 
Conferences,  p.  384.  On  the  contrary,  Dr  Thomas  Holland,  Regius 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  Oxford,  when  preaching  at  Paul's  Cross  on 
November  the  17th,  1599,  declared  'the  first  public  celebrity'  of  the 
day,  with  respect  to  Elizabeth,  (and,  as  it  would  seem  by  implication,  the 
first  public  celebrity  of  the  day,  with  respect  to  any  of  our  sovereigns,) 
to  have  been  *  instituted  in  Oxford  about  the  twelfth  year  of  her  reign 
by  Dr  Cooper,  being  then  there  Vice- Chancellor,  after  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
and  by  remove  from  thence  Bishop  of  Winchester ;  from  whence  this 
institution  flowed  by  a  voluntary  current  over  all  this  realme.'  Ellis's 
Letters,  Second  Series,  Vol.  iii.  p.  160.  A  quotation  from  Edmund  Bun- 
ny, which  evidently  supports  this  view,  will  appear  hereafter,  as  a  note 
to  the  very  commencement  of  the  Form  for  1576.  Bohun,  too,  in  his 
character  of  Elizabeth  (p.  810)  makes  a  similar  assertion  about  its  popular 
origin.  However,  though  the  observance  of  the  festival,  according  to 
Dr  Holland,  had  been  thus  commenced  as  early  as  1570,  the  regular 
religious  part  of  it  dates  only  from  1576,  when  Elizabeth  had  reigned 
'  now  by  the  space  of  these  eighteen  yeeres ;'  and  not  until  1578  have 
the  copies  'Set  forth  by  authoritie'  on  the  title-page.  The  latter  circum- 
stance may  be  of  little  moment,  especially  as  they  all  came  equally  from 
the  royal  printer :  still,  archbishop  Sancroft,  in  his  endeavours  to  prove 
the  contemporary  writer,  Bohun,  to  be  wrong,  undesignedly  draws  from 
its  occurrence  at  all  an  inference  favourable  to  the  correctness  of  the 
(Janon,  and,  therefore,  of  James's  Order,  which  latter,  indeed,  he  may  have 
drawn  up  himself.  *  Without  all  Doubt,'  he  says,  '  there  was  a  Letter 
from  y*'  Q  to  y*"  ABp  to  compose,  &  to  her  printer  to  publish  this  Office.' 
See  a  manuscript  note  in  the  volume  marked  1,  4,  35,  belonging  to  his 
collection. 

A  second  copy  for  1576  is  in  bishop  Cosin's  library,  Durham ;  whilst 
another,  printed  by  Christopher  Barker  for  the  following  year,  is  at 


464  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 

Lambeth :  copies  of  the  Service,  as  definitely  arranged  in  1578,  are  not  of 
extreme  rarity.  Strype  has  twice  given  us  the  prayer  ^O  Lord  God, 
most  merciful  Father,'  &c.  (Annals,  Vol.  ii.  p.  452,  and  Vol.  iii.  p.  355) ; 
and  the  second  time,  (in  the  Appendix,  p.  185,)  we  have  also  a  large 
portion  of  the  metrical  Anthems  first  appended  in  1578,  though  all  of 
them  do  not  belong  to  every  copy  of  that  date.    Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1079. 

XV.  1580.     The  order  of  prayer  upon  Wednesdayes  and 

Frydayes,  to  auert  and  turne  Gods  wrath  from  vs,  threatned 
by  the  late  terrible  earthquake,  to  be  vsed  in  all  parish 
churches.  Whereof  the  last  prayer  is  to  be  vsed  of  all  hous- 
holders  with  their  whole  families.  Set  foorth  by  autJioritie. 
Christopher  Barker.  1580.  Quarto.  Collates  F  in  fours,  last 
three  pages  blank.     [The  University  Library,  Cambridge.] 

1580.  The  order  of  prayer,  and  other  exercises, 
vpon  Wednesdayes  and  Frydayes,  to  auert  and  turne  Gods 
wrath  from  vs,  threatned  by  the  late  terrible  earthquake :  to 
•  be  vsed  in  all  Parish  Churches  and  housholdes  throughout 
the  Realme,  by  order  giuen  from  the  Queenes  Maiesties  most 
honorable  priuie  Counsell.  Christopher  Barker.  1580.  Quarto. 
Collates  F  in  fours,  last  leaf  blank. 

The  history  of  these  Forms  requires  a  few  words  of  explanation. 
From  the  Minutes  of  the  privy  council  we.  learn,  that  on  the  22nd  of 
April  a  letter  was  directed  to  be  sent '  to  y^  B.  off  London  touchinge  the 
fast  &  prayers  apointed  for  the  earthquake.'  The  answer  to  this  letter 
seems  to  be  one  dated  also  on  the  22nd,  which  will  be  given  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Form  now  reprinted.  In  his  reply  Aylmer  presses  the 
general  adoption  of  that  ^alredie  presented'  by  him  to  lord  Burleigh,  as 
*^the  compyling  of  a  new  forme  of  prayer  would  aske  a  long  tyme.* 
On  the  following  day  the  privy  council  wrote  to  the  archbishop  Grindal, 
(see  his  Remains,  p.  416,)  requiring  the  existing  'good  and  convenient 
order  of  prayer'  to  be  '  used  in  all  other  dioceses  of  this  realm.'  Ac- 
cordingly, on  the  80th  of  April  (ibid.  p.  415),  he  gave  directions  for 
carrying  the  wishes  of  the  privy  council  into  effect  throughout  the 
whole  diocese  of  Canterbury.' 

Thus  Strype  erred,  both  in  affirming  the  present  Order  to  have 
proceeded  at  all  from  Grindal  (see  his  Life,  p.  248),  and  in  supposing  the 
diocese  of  London  to  have  had  a  Form  of  its  own.  Annals,  Vol.  ii.  p.  669. 
Aylmer's  life  (Oxford  edition),  p.  51.  Herbert,  also,  erred,  who  (Ames, 
p.  1089),  quoting  the  first  words  of  the  title,  expressly  declares  the  latter 
Form  to  have  been  intended  for  the  province  of  York,  whereas  it  was 
.  only  a  more  authoritative  publication  of  the  other,  of  that  which  Aylmer 
had  originally  printed  for  the  use  of  his  own  diocese.  That  Grindal  was 
not  necessarily  the  compiler  of  the  Form  alluded  to  by  the  privy  council, 
notwithstanding  the  tenor  of  their  language,  may  even  be  inferred  from 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER.  465 

Elizabeth  using  similar  language  in  1563  to  the  archbishop  of  York,  as 
well  as  of  Canterbury,  in  relation  to  the  first  Service  for  the  plague,  (see 
her  letters  prefixed,)  which  Grindal  himself,  then  bishop  of  London,  had 
composed.  Strype  (Grindal,  p.  248.)  reprints  Camden's  description  of  the 
earthquake,  of  which,  as  was  to  be  expected,  there  is  also  a  minute  ac- 
count in  the  Form  subsequently  issued  for  general  use.  Of  this  latter 
copies  exist  in  archbishop  Sancroft's  collection,  and  in  bishop  Cosin's 
library.  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  ii.  p.  668.)  notices  the  ' godlie  Admonition,' 
which  is  annexed,  but  which  was  likewise  put  out  separately.  Herbert's 
Ames,  pp.  613,  1080. 

1580.    A  PRAYER  for  the  estate  of  Christes  Church :  to  xvi. 
be  vsed  on  Sundayes.     Quarto.      [Bishop   Cosin's  Library, 
Durham.] 

The  writer  of  Dr  Williams's  manuscript  affirms,  that  this  Prayer  was 
put  out  in  1580  for  the  earthquake.  It  was,  however,  an  independent 
pubUcation,  beginning  on  A  iii,  the  fly-leaf  and  title-page  being  gone ;  or, 
if  we  suppose  the  first  signature  to  be  wrong,  collating  A  in  four,  last 
page  blank.  None  of  the  copies  compared  has  a  colophon,  and  they  are 
uniformly  imperfect.     Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  ii.  p.  668. 

1585.     H  A  PRAYER  for  all  Kings,  Princes,  Countreyes,  xvii. 
and  people,  which  doe  professe  the  Gospel :   And  especially 
for    our   soueraigne   Lady    Queene   Elizabeth,   vsed    in   her 
Maiesties  Chappell,   and   meete  to  bee  vsed   of   all  persons 
within  her  Maiesties  Dominions. 

IT  A  PRAYER  AND  THANKESGiuiNG  for  the  Quccne,  vsed 
of  all  the  Knights  and  Burgesses  in  the  High  Court  of  Par- 
liament, and  very  requisite  to  bee  vsed  and  continued  of  all 
her  Maiesties  louing  subiectes. 

^f^  A  Prayer  vsed  in  the  Parliament  onely.  C[hrIsto- 
pher]  B  [arker.]  n.  d.  Quarto.  Contains  pp.  7.  [Archbishop 
Sancroft's  Collection,  Cambridge.] 

These  three  Prayers  were  occasioned  by  the  treason  of  a  Welchman, 
Dr  Parry,  who  had  engaged  to  shoot  Elizabeth  whilst  out  riding, 
'  animated  thereunto  by  the  Pope  and  his  Cardinals.'  He  was  betrayed 
by  his  accomplice,  Nevil,  and,  being  a  member  of  parliament,  hanged, 
drawn,  and  quartered,  in  the  presence  of  the  two  houses,  in  Palace-yard, 
the  2nd  of  March,  1585.  Foulis's  History  of  Romish  Treasons  and  Usur- 
pations, pp.  437 — 444.  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iii.  p.  260.)  notices  all  the 
Forms,  which  in  the  Appendix  (pp.  99,  100.)  he  has  quoted  entire. 
Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1090.  They  always  begin  upon  H  i,  without  any  . 
title-page,  as  if  part  of  a  larger  publication.  The  copy  of  them  in  the 
Bodleian,  indeed,  actually  occurs  at  the  end  of  '  A  true  and  plaine  de- 
claration of  the  horrible  Treasons,  practised  by  William  Parry,'  &c., 

LUTURG.   QU.   ELIZ.] 


466  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 

printed  at  London  by  C.  B.,  referred  to  by  Strype  (ibid.  p.  282),  and 
given  in  the  continuation  of  Holinshed,  p.  1382,  et  scq.  Herbert's  Ames, 
p.  1082. 

xviii.  1585.  An  Order  of  Prater  and  Thankes-giuing,  for 
the  preseruation  of  the  Queenes  Maiesties  life  and  salfetie: 
to  he  vsed  of  the  Preachers  and  Ministers  of  the  Dioces  of 
Winchester.  With  a  short  extract  of  Wilham  Parries  volun- 
tarie  confession,  written  with  his  owne  hand.  London.  Ralfe 
"Newherie.  n.  d.  Quarto.  Collates  A  in  four.  [The  British 
Museum.] 

Cooper,  bishop  of  Winchester,  drew  up  this  Form.  The  *  Praier  for 
the  Queene  is  printed  by  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iii.  p.  261),  because  it  has 
*  several  historical  Remarks,  as  well  as  a  devout  Spirit  in  it.' 

XIX.  1585.     A  prayer  of  Thanksgeutnge  for  the  deliuer- 

ance  of  hir  ma*^^  from  y^  murderous  intention  of  D.  Parry, 
[The  British  Museum,  Bibl.  Lans.  116.  art.  29.] 

In  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iii.  Appendix,  p.  101)  we  have  this  Prayer, 
which  was  '^to  be  used,  as  it  seems,  in  the  Churches/  The  manuscript 
was  sent  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  who  corrected  it  in  a  few  places. 
No  original  printed  copy  of  the  Prayer  has  been  found. 

XX.  1585.      Supplex  ad  Divinam  Maie^tatem  Oratio,  pro 

defensione  nostri  aduersiis  Satance  carnificumque  suorum 
diritatem  &  malitiam,  adeo  truciter  in  populum  Dei  desmuien- 
timn,  n.  d.  Broadside.  [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection, 
Cambridge.] 

This  Prayer  bears  neither  printer's  name,  nor  date :  a  date,  however, 
has  been  written  upon  it  by  Sancroft.  It  possibly  did  not  possess  any 
public  authority  ;  but,  being  too  curious  to  be  entirely  omitted,  will  occur 
as  a  note  to  the  Form,  which  Babington's  conspiracy  occasioned. 

XXI.  1585.     A  NECESSARY  AND  GODLY  Prayer,  appointed  by 

the  right  Reverend  father  in  God,  John  [Aylmer],  lord  bishop 
of  London,  to  be  used  throughout  that  dioces  on  Wednesdayes 
and  Fridayes,  for  the  turning  away  of  God's  wrath,  as  well 
concerning  this  untemperate.  weather  by  rain  lately  fallen 
upon  the  earth,  and  scarcity  of  victualls,  as  also  all  other 
plagues  and  punishments :  most  needfuU  to  be  used  in  every 
houshold  throughout  the  Realme,  1585. 

Besides  other  evils,  *  fears  arising  from  foreign  enemies,  the  Queen  of 
Scots,  and  the  plots  laid  for  Queen  Elizabeth's  life,'  were  then  causing 
the  nation  much  disquietude.  Strype  (Aylmer,  p.  81.)  has  the  first 
sentence  of  the  Prayer ;  and  it  occupies,  lie  says,  seven  pages.    Did  he 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER.  467 

see  it  in  Aylmer's  Register,  which  he  enumerates  in  his  list  of  books 
consulted  (Bibl.  Lans.  1195),  but  Yv-hich  is  no  longer  forthcoming;  or 
rather  in  Dr  Williams's  library,  from  whose  manuscript  the  title  has 
been  here  copied  ?     See  likewise  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  iii.  p.  293. 

1585.  Certaine  prayers  and  other  godly  exercises,  XXIL 
for  the  seuenteenth  of  Nouemher :   Wherein  we  solemnize  the 
blessed  reigne  of  our  gracious  Soueraigne  Lady  Elizabeth, 

by  the  prouidence  and  grace  of  God,  of  England,  Fraunce  & 
Ireland  Queene.  &c.  Christopher  Barker.  1585.  Quarto. 
Collates  E  in  fours. 

The  present  Order  of  prayer,  compiled  by  Edmund  Bunny,  subdeacon 
of  York,  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  mentioned  under  the  year  1576, 
but  must  by  no  means  be  confounded  with  it.  It  was  designed  to  pro- 
mote the  religious  observance  of  the  accession  day,  '  especially,'  as  he 
remarks,  'in  these  partes  where  I  am  resident.'  Though  dedicated  to 
archbishop  Whitgift,  it  was  entirely  a  private  publication.  Strype's 
Annals,  Vol.  iii.  p.  855.  Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1083.  Copies  are  not  un- 
common. One  peculiarity  distinguishes  this  Form :  its  Psalms  are  set 
down  much  more  according  to  the  express  words  of  Scripture,  than 
in  the  other  Forms  of  the  period. 

1586.  A  most  necessary  and  godly  prayer,  for  the  xxm. 
preseruation  of  the  right  honourable  the  Earle  of  Leicester, 
Lieuetenant  Generall  of  her  Maiesties  Armie  in  the  Lowe 
Countries,  and  all  his  faythfull  well-wyllers  and  followers  in 
these  affayres,  that  God  of  hys  mercy  may  prosper  them  in 
these  hys  good  begunne  exployts.  Very  necessarye  to .  be 
vsed  in  thys  perrilous  tyme,  of  all  her  maiesties  louing  sub- 
iects  and  well-willers.  Walter  Mantell.  1585.  Quarto.  Col-, 
lates  A  in  four.  [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection,  Cam- 
bridge.] 

The  earl  of  Leicester  embarked  at  Harwich  on  the  8th  of  December, 
1585  ;  wherefore  we  seem  obliged  to  assign  the  publication  of  the  Prayer 
to  the  first  part  of  the  next  year.  Camden,  p.  510.  The  warlike  expe- 
dition now  undertaken  was  thought  to  require  some  justification : 
accordingly,  '  a  Declaration  of  the  causes  moouing  the  Queene  of  Eng- 
gland  to  giue  aide  to  the  Defence  of  the  People  afflicted  and  oppressed  in 
the  lowe  Countries,'  dated  Hhe  first  of  October'  had  been  previously 
published  by  Christopher  Barker.  Ibid.  pp.  C54 — 659.  Strype's  Whit- 
gift, pp.  228—231.  This  Prayer,  set  forth,  probably,  by  the  Puritans, 
whose  party  Leicester  greatly  favoured,  will  be  printed  with  tlie  Form  for 
1587. 

158G.     An  order  for  publike  Prayers  to  bo  vsed  on  xxiv. 
Wednesday  es  and  Fry  day  es  in  euery  Parish  Church  within. 

30—2 


468  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 

the  Prouince  of  Canterburie,  conuenient  for  this  present  time: 
Set  forth  by  aiitJioritie.  Christopher  Barker,  n.  d.  Quarto. 
Collates  F  in  fours.  [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection,  Cam- 
bridge.] 

A  very  common  Form.  Strype  quotes  a  portion  of  the  preface,  and 
refers  the  Service  itself  to  the  year  1590.  Whitgift,  p.  359.  But,  since 
the  business  was  transferred  to  Barker's  Deputies  about  1588  (Herbert's 
Ames,  p.  1076),  and  thus  the  Form  could  not  have  come  in  1590  from 
Barker's  own  office,  the  historian  has  manifestly  erred;  as  he  did  by 
putting  Charles,  instead  of  Christopher,  for  the  christian  name  of  the 
printer.  The  true  date  is,  doubtless,  four  years  earlier;  and  the  Lambeth 
copy  really  has  1586  written,  in  what  seems  a  contemporary  hand,  on 
the  title-page.  As  additional  arguments,  the  preface  to  the  next  Form 
contains  at  the  end  a  reference  to  '  prayers  alreadie  of  late  set  foorth,' 
which  can  be  none  other  than  the  present ;  whilst  the  Prayer  issued  in 
1587  mentions  Uhe  Homilies  of  repentance,  fasting,  and  almes  deedes, 
lately  published.'  From  Strype's  Annals,  too  (Vol.  iii.  p.  S91 ),  we  actu- 
ally find  the  nation  to  have  been  at  the  same  time  apprehensive  of  a 
Spanish  invasion,  and  afflicted  with  a  dearth,  in  the  summer  of  1586. 
See  also  Stow,  p.  1241,  and  Herbert's  Ames,  pp.  1088, 1087. 

XXV.  1586.     An  order  of  prayer  and  thankesgiuing,  for 

the  preseruation  of  her  Maiestie  and  the  Realme,  from  the 
traitorous  and  bloodie  practises  of  the  Pope,  and  his  adher- 
ents :  to  be  vsed  at  times  appointed  in  the  Preface.  Published 
by  authoritie.  Christopher  Barker.  1586.  Quarto.  Collates 
B  in  fours.     [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection,  Cambridge.] 

Wilkins  (Concilia,  Vol.  iv.  p.  819.)  gives  us  Whitgift's  letter  to  Ayl- 
mer,  bishop  of  London,  dated  the  24th  of  August,  concerning  the  publi- 
cation of  this  Form  among  the  bishops  of  his  province.  It  was  caused 
by  the  apprehension,  in  the  beginning  of  the  month,  of  Ballard  and 
Babington,  with  the  other  conspirators  in  that  plot,  which  cost  the  queen 
of  Scots  her  life,  '  she  being  tryed  as  one  of  them  that  had  an  hand  in 
it,  as  without  doubt  she  had.'  Bohun,  p.  155.  Sandys's  twenty-first 
sermon  (Parker  Society  edition,  p.  403)  was  preached  on  the  same 
occasion.  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  iii.  p.  417.  Fourteen  of  the  traitors,  in- 
cluding the  two  above  named,  were  hanged  in  St  Giles's  fields,  their  ac- 
customed place  of  meeting,  on  the  20th  and  21st  of  September.  Camden, 
pp.  515—518.  Stow,  pp.  1217—1220.  Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1088.  There 
is  another  copy  of  the  Form  in  the  library  of  Westminster  Abbey,  and 
a  third  at  Salisbury. 

XXVI.  1587.    A  PRAYER  AND  THANKSGiuiNG  fit  for  this  prosont: 

and  to  be  vsed  in  the  time  of  Common  prayer.  Christopher 
Barker.  1587.  Quarto.  Collates  A  in  four,  last  leaf  blank. 
[Archbishop  Harsnet's  Library,  Colchester.] 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER.  469 

Drake's  brilliant  successes  at  Cadiz  and  elsewhere  in  April  and  May 
1587,  and  the  fortunate  check  which  those  successes  gave  to  the  Spanish 
preparations  against  England,  are  related  by  Camden,  p.  540,  and  by 
Stow,  p.  1242.    The  Armada  was  in  consequence  delayed  for  a  year. 

Herbert  (Ames,  p.  118G.)  refers  to  ^  A  praier  dayly  vsed  in  Stepney 
parishe,'  as  printed  by  John  Wolf  this  year. 

1588.     A  PRAYER  meete  to  be  sayd  of  all  true  Subiectes  xxvii 
for  our  Queene  Elizabeth,  and  for  the  present  state.    London. 
Richard  lones.  n.d.     Broadside. 

No  public  authority,  we  presume,  can  be  assigned  to  this  Prayer, 
which  is  printed  both  in  French  and  English :  still,  the  petitions  and 
suffrages,  whereby  it  is  preceded,  shew  clearly,  that  its  composer  intended 
it  for  common  use.  Sancroft,  in  whose  collection  it  exists,  has  arranged 
it  between  the  Services  for  1587  and  1588  :  most  probably,  it  belongs  to 
the  latter  year. 

1588.    A  FoiTRME  OF  Prayer,  necessary  for  the  present  xxviii. 
time  and  state.     The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker.    1588. 
Quarto.     Collates  C  in  fours,  last  page  blank.     [The  British 
Museum.] 

A  republication,  with  some  additions,  of  the  Form  for  1572.  The 
archbishop's  circular  letter  to  his  suffragans,  announcing  the  printing  of 
it  by  reason  of  '  the  daungerousnes  of  the  tyme,'  is  dated  July  the  10th. 
Whitgift's  Register,  Lambeth,  part  1.  fol.  148,  b.  The  19th  of  July  the 
Spanish  fleet  was  first  '^discouered  neare  vnto  y^  Lizard'  (Stow,  p.  1249)  ; 
and  on  the  23rd  a  letter  was  sent  by  the  privy  council  (see  their  Minutes) 
to  Whitgift,  praying  hipi  to  direct  every  bishop  and  pastor  within  his 
province  ^to  move  their  auditories  and  parishioners  to  join  in  Publyke 
Prayer  to  Almightie  God  the  giver  of  victoryes  to  assist  us  against  the 
malice  of  our  enemies.'  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iii.  p.  518.)  quotes  one  of 
the  prayers.  Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1084.  This  was  also  in  Scotland  '  a 
time  of  publick  Humiliation,'  and  of  religious  observances,  Spotis- 
woode's  History  of  Scotland,  part  i.  p.  870. 

1588.      A   PSALME   AND   CoLLECT  OF  THANKESGIUING,    UOt    XXIX. 

vnmeet  for  this  present  time  :  to  be  said  or  sung  in  Churches.  ^ 

The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker.   1588.    Quarto.   Collates 
A  in  four.     [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection,  Cambridge.] 

The  first  public  expression  of  joy  on  account  of  the  dispersion  and 
flight  of  the  Armada  took  place  at  Paul's  Cross  on  the  20tli  of  August ; 
and  on  September  the  8th  several  banners  were  displayed  there  during 
the  sermon.  The  80th  of  September  the  privy  council  (see  their  Mi- 
nutes) by  her  majesty's  command  summoned  the  bishops  of  Sarum  and 
Lincoln  (Piers  and  Wickham)  to  court,  to  preach  thanksgiving  sermons. 
Moreover,  on  November  the  3rd,  they  sent  a  letter  to  the  archbishop  o^ 


8T.    MICHAtL'3 


470  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 

Canterbury,  and  to  the  *  Deane  and  Chapter  of  the  Byshoprick  of  Yorke/ 
requiring  them  '  to  appoint  some  speciall  daye  for  giuinge  publike  and 
general  thankes  unto  God  for  his  gratyous  fauor  extended  towarde  vs/ 
Not,,  therefore,  before  tuesday,  November  the  19th,  was  '^kept  holy  day 
throughout  the  Realme,*  to  celebrate  the  complete  overthrow  of  the 
Armada ;  and  only  on  the  following  Sunday  Elizabeth  herself  went  in 
state  to  St  Paul's  for  the  same  purpose.  Stow,  pp.  1259,  1260.  We  have 
a  large  portion  of  the  collect  in  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iii.  p.  526).  The 
Rev.  W.  Maskell  has  another  copy  of  this  Form.  *  The  [Scottish]  King 
caused  solemn  Thanksgiving  for  this  deliverance  to  be  given  to  God  in 
all  Churches  of  the  Kingdom,  begmning  in  his  own  Court  for  an  en- 
sample  to  others.'    Spotiswoode,  part  i.  p.  272. 

XXX.  1588.     A   Godly  Prayer  for  the  preseruation  of  the 

Queenes  Maiestie,  and  for  her  Armies  both  hy  sea  and  land, 
against  the  enimies  of  the  Church  and  this  Realme  of  Eng- 
land. London.  John  Wolfe  for  Thomas  Woodcocke.  1588. 
Broadside.      [Archbishop  Harsnet's  Library,  Colchester.] 

Anthony  Marten,  one  of  the  Sewers  of  her  majesty's  most  honourable 
Chamber,  wrote  this  Prayer,  which  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iii.  Appendix, 
p.  229.)  has  printed.  It  was  read,  he  says  (ibid.  p.  528),  *at  the  Queen's 
Chapelj  and  elsewhere,'  being  published  soon  after  the  "defeat  of  the 
Armada,  whilst  the  kingdom  apprehended  a  similar  danger  for  the  en- 
suing year.  Mr  Lathbury  (Spanish  Armada,  p.  QQ),  on  the  contrary, 
assigns  this  Prayer  to  '  the  time  when  the  invasion  was  [first]  expected.' 

XXXI.  1589.     A  Forme  of  Prayer,  thought  fitte  to  be  dayly 

vsed  in  the  Enghsh  Armie  in  France.  The  Deputies  of 
Christopher  Barker.  1589.  Quarto.  Collates  B  in  fours,  last 
page  blank.      [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection,  Cambridge.] 

In  September  1589,  Elizabeth  both  assisted  Heniy  the  fourth  against 
the  popish  League  with  '  a  greater  sum  than,  as  he  declared,  he  had 
ever  seen  before,'  and  sent  him  a  reinforcement  of  four  thousand  men 
commanded  by  Peregrine  lord  Willoughby.  Camden,  p.  556.  Herbert's 
Ames,  p.  1085. 

XXXII.  1590.     A  FOURME  OF  Prayer,  necessarie  for  the  present 

time  (X?i(i  state.  The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker.  1590. 
Quarto.     Collates  D  in  fours.      [Lambeth.] 

As  another  Spanish  invasion  was  expected  this  year,  on  the  6th  of 
March,  1589  [1590],  Whitgift  vn-ote  to  the  bishops  of  his  province 
(Strype's  Life,  p.  817),  requiring  them,  not  only  to  have  in  readiness  the 
arms,  which  in  1588,  in  consequence  of  a  circular  letter  from  himself, 
dated  May  the  29th,  themselves  and  their  clergy  had  prepared,  but  to 
cause  public  prayers  to  be  used  throughout  their  dioceses  thrice  a  week 
at  least,  ^  according  to  such  order  as  was  taken  at  the  last  intended  in- 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER.  471 

vasion:  untill  you  shall  receave  further  direction  from  me.'  See  his 
Register,  Lambeth,  part  1.  fol.  163,  b.  Camden,  p.  558.  The  present  Form, 
therefore,  may  have  been  issued  shortly  afterwards  by  the  archbishop, 
though  the  last  prayer  shews,  that  it  was  also  connected  with  the  assist- 
ance then  being  rendered  to  the  cause  of  protestantism,  and,  most  likely, 
in  France. 

1590.      Certaine   Praiers  to  be  vsed  at  this  present  xxxiii. 
time  for  the  good  successe  of  the  French  King  against  the 
enemies  of  Gods  true  religion  and  his  State.     The  Deputies 
of  Christopher  Barker.  1590.     Quarto.     Collates  A  in  four. 
[Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection,  Cambridge.] 

Elizabeth  in  1590  again  furnished  money  to  Henry  the  fourth  in 
those  domestic  wars,  which  he  was  obliged  still  to  wage  with  his  refrac- 
tory subjects  and  their  Spanish  allies.     Camden,  p.  558. 

1590.  A  Prayer  vsed  in  the  Queenes  Maiesties  house  xxxiv. 
and  Chappell,  iov^the  jprosperitie  of  the  French  King,  and 
his  nohilitie,  assayled  by  a  multitude  of  notorious  rebels  that 
are  supported  and  waged  by  great  forces  of  forraines.  21 
Aug.  An.  1590.  The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker.  Broad- 
side.     [Archbishop  Harsnet's  Library,  Colchester.] 

We  have  this  Prayer  in  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iv.  p.  41).  Henry  the 
fourth,  with  whom  were  'the  chief  nobility  of  France,'  defeated  the 
League  and  their  allies  at  Yvry,  March  the  14th,  and  re-invested  Paris 
in  the  beginning  of  May.  Having  almost  forced  the  city  through  famine 
to  capitulate,  on  the  30th  of  August  he  was  compelled  to  raise  the  block- 
ade by  the  duke  of  Parma,  who  hastily  brought  an  army  against  him 
from  the  Netherlands,  whereof  he  was  governor.  Davila,  p.  944.  Her- 
bert's Ames,  p.  1710. 

1593.  Certaine  Praiers  collected  out  of  a  fourme  of  xxxv. 
godly  Meditations,  set  foorth  by  her  Maiesties  authoritie  in 
the  great  Mortalitie,  in  the  fift  yeere  of  her  Highnesse  raigne, 
and  most  necessarie  to  be  vsed  at  this  time  in  the  like  present 
visitation  of  Gods  heauie  hand  for  our  manifold  sinnes,  and 
commended  vnto  the  Ministers  and  people  of  London,  by  the 
Reuerend  Father  in  God,  John  [Aylmer],  Bishop  of  London, 
&c.  Jidy.  1593.  The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker. 
Quarto.     Collates  B  in  fours. 

There  died  of  the  plague,  and  other  diseases,  this  year  in  London  and 
its  suburbs,  nearly  twenty  thousand  persons  ;  whence  Bartholomew  fair 
was  not  kept,  and  the  Judges  were  obhged  to  hold  Michaelmas  Term  at 
St  Alban's.  Camden,  p.  574.  Stow,  p.  1274.  Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1080. 
Copies  of  the  Form  are  at  Durham  and  Colchester. 


472  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 

XXXVI.  1594.     An   Order  for   Prayer  and  Thankes-giuing 

(necessary  to  be  vsed  in  these  dangerous  times)  for  the  safetie 
and  preseruation  of  her  Maiesty  and  this  realme.  Set  forth 
by  Authoritie.  The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker.  1594. 
Quarto.  Collates  C  in  fours.  [Archbishop  Bancroft's  Col- 
lection, Cambridge.] 

Spanish  machinations  against  Elizabeth's  life,  and  the  unnatural 
treasons  of  her  fugitive  Roman  Catholic  subjects  in  the  Netherlands, 
originated  this  Form,  as  the  second  prayer  will  teach  us.  That  there 
was  ample  reason  for  issuing  it,  may  be  learnt  from  the  'admonition' 
which,  in  one  of  the  three  editions,  is  lengthened  by  the  insertion  of  a 
very  remarkable  passage.  Bohun,  pp.  129 — 1G5.  Bacon's  works  (edit. 
1758),  Vol.  i.  pp.  537—543.     Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1088. 


XXXVIII.  1596.    -J^^    A  PRAYER  sct  fortli  by  authoritie  to  be 

vsed  for  the  prosperous  successe  of  hir  Maiesties  Forces  and 
jN'auie.  The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker.  1596.  Broad- 
side.     [The  Bodleian.] 

A  powerful  armament,  under  the  joint  command  of  Robert,  earl  of 
Essex,  and  Charles  Howard,  lord  admiral  of  England,  sail^ed  from  Ply- 
mouth, on  the  first  of  June  1 596,  for  Cadiz,  to  counteract  the  great  pre- 
parations there  making  by  Philip  the  second  for  an  invasion  of  England 
and  Ireland.  Stow,  pp.  1282 — 1293.  There  iS  another  copy  of  this 
Prayer  at  Colchester. 

xxxviii.  1596.     A  Prayer  made  by  the  queene  at  the  departure, 

of  the  fleet.      [Lambeth  MSS.  no.  250.] 

According  to  Stow  (p.  1281:),  Elizabeth  wrote  a  prayer  in  159G  'for 
the  good  successe  of  the  ileete,  and  sent  it  to  the  Generals,  commanding 
that  it  should  be  daily  saide  throughout  all  the  fleete.'  No  trace,  how- 
ever, of  the  Prayer  seems  now  to  exist,  unless  it  was  the  same  whicli, 
will  be  found  under  this  date,  notwithstanding  its  having  been  originally 
designed  solely  for  her  private  devotions. 

xxxix.  1596.     A  Prayer  of  thankesgiuing,  and  for  continu- 

ance of  good  successe  to  her  Maiesties  Forces.  Set  foorth 
by  authoritie.  The  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker.  1596. 
Broadside.     [The  British  Museum,  Bibl.  Lans.  116.  art.  30.] 

The  original  draft  of  this  Prayer  may  be  seen  in  the  same  place  as 
the  Prayer  itself.  It  is  dated  *  3rd  July  1596,'  indorsed  '^  Forme  of  a 
Prayer  for  y^  Queen  thanking  God  for  y'^  succes  of  y®  fleet,'  and  corrected 
by  two  persons,  one  of  whom  was  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley.  Cadiz 
had  been  taken  by  the  Enghsh  fleet  on  the  21st  of  June.  Camden,  p. 
592.    Strvpe  has  printed  the  Prayer  in  his  Annals  (Vol.  iv.  p.  262).    Two 


.OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF   PRAYER.  47 


o 


•copies  of  it  exist  in  archbishop  Harsnet's  library.     Herbert's  Ames,  p. 
1088. 

1597.  Certaine  Prayers  set  foorth  by  Autlioritie,  to  xl. 
be  vsed  for  the  prosperous  successe  of  her  Maiesties  Forces 
and  Nauj.       The   Dejnities  of  CIiristoj)her  Barker.    1597. 
Quarto.    Collates  C  in  fours,    [Archbishop  Harsnet's  Library, 
Colchester.] 

These  arose  out  of  the  design  of  Phihp  the  second  to  make  a  descent 
upon  Ireland.  For  Elizabeth  immediately  prepared  a  fleet  and  army, 
which  sailed  from  Plymouth  on  the  9th  of  July,  1597,  under  the  chief 
command  of  Robert,  earl  of  Essex,  to  destroy  the  new  Armada  assembled 
at  Corunna  and  Ferrol,  and  to  take  the  Azores.  Camden,  p.  597.  Bacon, 
Vol.  i.  pp.  547,  548.     Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1088. 

1598.  An  order  for  Prayer  and  Thankesgiuing  xli. 
(necessary  to  bee  vsed  in  these  dangerous  times)  for  the 
safetie  and  preseruation  of  her  Maiestie  and  this  Realme.  Set 
foorth  by  Authoritie  Anno  1594.  And  renewed  with  some 
alterations  upon  the  present  occasion.  The  Deputies  of 
Christopher  Barker.  1598.  Quarto.  Collates  D  in  fours, 
last  page  blank.      [The  Rev.  W.  Maskell.J 

The  'admonition  to  the  Reader'  minutely  explains  all  the  circum- 
stances of  Squire's  extraordinary  treason,  the  particular  cause  why  this 
adaptation  of  a  previous  Form  was  arranged  and  published.  Only  a 
single  copy  has  been  met  with ;  but  the  Form  is  mentioned  in  Dr  Wil- 
liams's manuscript,  and  was  once  in  his  library. 

1599.  A  Prayer  for  the  good  successe  of  her  Maiesties  xlii. 
Forces   in   Ireland.      The  Deputies   of  Christopher  Barker. 
1599.     Broadside. 

The  earl  of  Essex,  the  newly  appointed  lord  deputy  of  Ireland, 
arrived  at  Dublin  on  the  I7th  of  April,  1590.  Camden,  pp.  614 — GJ(). 
Wilkins  (Concilia,  Vol.  iv.  pp.  3G0,  861,  SGZ.)  has  three  documents  re- 
lating to  this  war  against  Tyrone,  the  first  two  for  contributions  from 
ecclesiastical  persons  towards  the  carrying  of  it  on,  the  last,  dated  January 
the  25th,  IGOl  [1G02],  for  thanksgivings  on  account  of  its  satisfactory 
termination.  Zurich  Letters,  (second  edition,)  p.  555.  Herbert's  Ames, 
p.  108J). 

1599.      A  Prayer  for  the  Prosperous  Proceedings,  and  xliii. 
good  successe  of  the  Earie  of  Essex  and  his  company  in  their 
present  expedition  in  Ireland  against  Tyrone,  and  his  adherent 
rebels  there,  fit  to  be  used  by  all  loyall  subjectes,  as  well  of 
that  countrev,  as  in  Endand.    John  Norden,     London.  1599. 


474  OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. 

The  present  Form,  like  the  one  put  forth  in  the  beginning  of  1586  for 
the  earl  of  Leicester,  could  only  have  been  a  private  publication.  Dr 
Williams's  manuscript  has  furnished  the  title,  as  Herbert  furnished  the 
title  of  that  which  precedes  it. 

xuv.  1601.      Certaine  Prayers  fit  for  the  time.     Set  foorth 

by  authoritie.      Robert  Barker.    1600.     Quarto.     Contains 
pp.  11.      [Archbishop  Sancroft's  Collection,  Cambridge.] 

Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  iv.  pp.  354 — 356.)  has  printed  two  of  these 
Prayers,  which  were  intended  to  commemorate  a  great  deliverance  of 
the  queen  and  kingdom  from  the  dangerous  rebellion  of  the  earl  of 
Essex,  '  of  late  greatly  feared  to  have  entered  England  by  force  of 
amies.*  Stow,  p.  1310.  Essex's  outbreak  took  place  on  Sunday  the  8th 
of  February,  1601 ;  and  he  was  beheaded  in  the  Tower  on  the  25th,  which 
was  Ashwednesday.  Bacon,  Vol.  i.  p.  568.  In  quoting  the  title  Strype 
adds  *  to  be  used  thrice  a  week  on  the  prayer  days  in  the  churches  ;* 
and  also,  ^Composed  upon  her  Entrance  upon  a  new  Century,  viz. 
1600,'  to  which  circumstance  the  last  two  Prayers  certainly  do  allude. 
In  his  Whitgift,  however  (p.  544),  he  seems  to  assert  two  distinct 
Forms  to  have  been  put  forth,  one  for  each  of  the  events  above  men- 
tioned.   At  Lambeth  there  is  another  copy  of  the  Prayers. 


\ 


1560.]  475 


A  SHORT  FORM  AND  ORDER  to  be  used  ill  Commoii  prayer  ii. 
thrice  a  week  for  seasonable  weather,  and  good  success 
of  the  Common  affairs  of  the  Realm  :  meet  to  be  used 
at  this  present,  and  also  hereafter,  when  like  occasion 
shall  arise,  by  the  discretion  of  the  Ordinaries  within  the 
province  of  Canterbury. 


The^  preface. 


We  be  taught  by  many  and  sundry  examples  of  holy 
Scriptures,  that,  "upon  occasion  of  particular  punishments, 
afflictions,  and  perils,  which  God  of  his  most  just  judgments 
hath  sometimes  sent  among  his  people,  to  shew  his  wrath 
against  sin,  and  to  call  his  people  to  repentance  and  to  the 
redress  of  their  lives,  the  Godly  have  been  provoked,  and 
stirred  up,  to  more  fervency  and  dihgency  in  prayer,  fasting, 
and  alms-deeds,  to  a  more  deep  consideration  of  their  consci- 
ences, to  ponder  their  unthankfulness.  &c.  As  in  print 
(^ommonly  to  he  seen.  SfC. 

[}  This  preface  would  appear  to  have  been  verbally  reprinted  in  the 
Form  for  1563.    See  p.  479.] 


476  [1562. 


III.  A  Prayer  to  be  used  for  the  present  estate  in  [the]  churches, 
at  the  end  of  the  htany,  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays, 
and  Fridays,  through  the  whole  Realm. 


0    MOST    mighty   Lord   God,   the    Lord    of   hosts,    the 
governor  of  all  creatures,  the  only  giver  of  all  victories,  who 
alone  art  able  to  strengthen  the  weak  against  the  mighty, 
and  to  vanquish  infinite  multitudes  of  thine  enemies  with  the 
countenance  of  a  few  of  thy  servants,  caUing  upon  thy  name, 
and  trusting  in  thee  :  defend,  0  Lord,  thy  servant,  and  our 
governor  under  thee,  our  queen  EHzabeth,  and  all  thy  people 
committed  to  her  charge  :  and  especially  at  this  [time],   O 
Lord,  have  regard  to  those  her  subjects,  which  be  sent  over 
the  Seas  to  the  aid  of  such,  as  be  persecuted  for  th§  profession 
of  thy  holy  name,  and  to  withstand  the  cruelty   of  those, 
which  be  common  enemies,  as  well  to  the  truth  of  thy  eternal 
word,  as  to  their  own  natural  prince,  and  countrymen,  and 
manifestly  to  this  Crown  and  Realm  of  England,  which  thou 
hast  of  thy  divine  providence  assigned,  in  these  our  days,  to 
the  government  of  thy  servant  our  Sovereign,  and  gracious 
queen.      0   most    merciful   Father,   if  it  be  thy  holy    will, 
make   soft  and   tender   the  stony   hearts  of  all  those,  that 
exalt  them  selves  against  thy  truth,  and  seek  to  oppress  this 
crown  and  Realm  of  England,  and  convert  them  to  the  know- 
ledge of  thy  Son,  the  only  saviour  of  the  world,  Jesus  Christ, 
that  we  and  they  may  jointly  glorify  thy  mercies  :  lighten, 
we  beseech  thee,  their  ignorant  hearts,  to  embrace  the  truth 
of  thy  word ;  else  so  abate  their  cruelty,  0  most  mighty 
Lord,  that  this  our  christian  Region,  with  others  that  confess 
thy  holy  gospel,  may  obtain  by  thy  aid  and  strength,  surety 
from  our  enemies,  without  shedding  of  christian  and  innocent 
blood,   whereby    all    they,   which   be    oppressed  with   their 
tyranny,  may  be  relieved,  and  all  which  be  in  fear  of  their 
cruelty,  may  be   comforted :  and  finally,   that   all  christian 
Realms,  and  specially  this  Realm  of  England,  may  by  thy 
defence   and  protection    enjoy  perfect  peace,   quietness,  and 


1562.]      A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  PRESENT  ESTATE.         477 

security,  and  that  we  for  these  thy  mercies  jointly  all  toge- 
ther, with  one  consonant  heart  and  voice,  may  thankfully 
render  to  thee  all  laud  and  praise,  and  in  one  godly  concord 
and  unity  amongst  our  selves  may  continually  magnify  thy 
glorious  name,  who  with  thy  Son  our  saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  eternal,  almighty,  and  most 
merciful  God :  To  whom  be  all  laud  and  praise,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 


478  [1563. 


IV.  A  FORM  to  be  used  in  Common  prayer  twice  a  week,  and  also 
an  order  of  public  fast,  to  be  used  every  Wednesday 
in  the  week,  during  this  time  of  mortality,  and  other 
afflictions,  wherewith  the  Realm  at  this  present  is  visited. 

Set  forth  by  the  Queen's  Majesty's  special  commandment,  expressed  in 
her  letters  hereafter  following  in  the  next  page.  xxx\  July.  1563. 


By  the  Queen. 

Most  Reverend  father  in  God,  right  trusty  and  right  well-beloved, 
we  greet  you  well.  Like  as  Almighty  God  hath  of  his  mere  grace  com- 
mitted to  us,  next  under  him,  the  chief  government  of  this  Realm  and 
the  people  therein :  So  hath  he,  of  his  like  goodness,  ordered  under  us 
sundry  principal  ministers,  to  serve  and  assist  us  in  this  burden.  And 
therefore  considering  the  state  of  this  present  time,  wherein  it  hath 
pleased  the  most  highest,  for  the  amendment  of  us  and  our  people,  to 
visit  certain  places  of  our  Realm  with  more  contagious  sickness  than 
lately  hath  been : ,  For  remedy  and  mitigation  thereof,  we  ^hink  it  both 
necessary  and  our  bounden  duty,  that  universal  prayer  and  fasting  be 
more  effectually  used  in  this  our  Realm.  And  understanding  that  you 
have  thought  and  considered  upon  some  good  'order  to  be  prescribed 
therein,  for  the  which  ye  require  the  application  of  our  authority,  for 
the  better  observation  thereof  amongst  our  people,  we  do  not  only  com- 
mend and  allow  your  good  zeal  therein ;  but  do  also  command  all 
manner  our  Ministers,  Ecclesiastical  or  Civil,  and  all  other  our  Subjects, 
to  execute,  follow,  and  obey  such  Godly  and  wholesome  orders,  as  you, 
being  Primate  of  alP  England,  and  Metropolitan  of  this^  province  of 
Canterbury,  upon  Godly  advice  and  consideration,  shall  uniformly  devise, 
prescribe,  and  publish,  for  the  universal  usage  of  Prayer,  Fasting,  and 
other  good  deeds,  during  the  time  of  this  visitation  by  sickness  and 
other  ^  troubles. 

Given  under  our  Signet,  at  our  Manor  of  Richmond,  the  first  day  of 
August,  the  fifth  year  of  our  reign. 

To  the  most  Reverend  father  in  God,  our  right  trusty  and  right  well- 
beloved,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  Primate  of  all  England. 

\j  The  Form  was  first  ^exercised'  in  London  and  Fulham  on  Wed- 
nesday the  18th  of  August.     Grindal's  Remains,  pp.  261,  265.] 

[^  This  same  Form,  printed  by  the  same  parties,  was  likewise  issued 
for  the  province  of  York  (Strypes  Parker,  p.  135.  Grindal's  Remains, 
p.  264),  the  queen's  letters  being  altered  by  the  omission  of  'all,'  and 
by  the  substitution  of  'that  prouince  of  York.'J 

£^  Parker,   writing  to  Cecil  on  the  23rd   of  July   (Bibl.  Lans.  6. 


1563.]  THE  PREFACE.  479 


IT  The  Preface. 

We  be  taught  by  many  and  sundry  examples  of  holy  Scriptures,  that 
upon  occasion  of  particular  punishments,  afflictions,  and  perils,  which 
God  of  his  most  just  judgment  hath  sometimes  sent  among  his  people, 
to  shew  his  wrath  against  sin,  and  to  call  his  people  to  repentance 
and  to  the  redress  of  their  lives,  the  Godly  have  been  provoked  and 
stirred  up  to  more  fervency  and  diligence  in  prayer,  fasting,  and  alms- 
deeds,  to  a  more  deep  consideration  of  their  consciences,  to  ponder 
their  unthankfulness  and  forgetfulness  of  God's  merciful  benefits  towards 
them,  with  craving  of  pardon  for  the  time  past,  and  to  ask  his  assistance 
for  the  time  to  come,  to  live  more  Godly,  and  so  to  be  defended  and 
delivered  from  all  further  perils  and  dangers.  So  king  David  in  the 
time  of  plague  and  pestilence,  which  ensued  upon  his  vain  numbering 
of  the  people,  prayed  unto  God  with  wonderful  fervency,  confessing  his 
fault,  desiring  God  to  spare  the  people,  and  rather  to  turn  his  ire  to 
himward,  who  had  chjefly  offended  in  that  transgression.  The  like  was 
done  by  the  virtuous  kings,  Josaphat  and  Ezechias,  in  their  distress  of 
wars  and  foreign  invasions.  So  did  Judith  and  Hester  fall  to  humble 
prayers  in  like  perils  of  their  people.  So  did  Daniel  in  his  captivity, 
and  many  other  moe  in  their  troubles.  Now  therefore  calling  to  mind, 
that  God  hath  been  provoked  by  us  to  visit  us  at  this  present  with  the 
plague  and  other  grievous  diseases,  and  partly  also  with  trouble  of  wars  : 
It  hath  been  thought  meet  to  set  forth  by  public  order  some  occasion 
to  excite  and  stir  up  all  godly  people  within  this  Realm,  to  pray  earn- 
estly and  heartily  to  God,  to  turn  away  his  deserved  wrath  from  us, 
and  to  restore  us  as  well  to  the  health  of  our  bodies  by  the  whole- 
someness  of  the  air,  as  also  to  Godly  and  profitable  peace  and  quietness. 
And  although  it  is  every  Christian  man  s  duty,  of  his  own  devotion  to 
pray  at  all  times :  yet  for  that  the  corrupt  nature  of  man  is  so  slothful 
and  negligent  in  this  his  duty,  he  hath  need  by  often  and  sundry  means 
to  be  stirred  up  and  put  in  remembrance  of  his  duty.  For  the  effectual 
accomplishment  whereof,  it  is  ordered  and  appointed  as  folio weth. 

First,  that  all  Curates  and  Pastors  shall  exhort  their  Parishioners  to 
endeavour  themselves  to  come  unto  the  Church,  with  so  many  of  their 
families  as  may  be  spared  from  their  necessary  business,  (having  yet  a 
prudent  respect  in  such  assemblies  to  keep  the  sick  from  the  whole,  in 
places  where  the  plague  reigneth,)  and  they  to  resort,  not  only  on 
Sundays  and  holidays,  but  also  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  during 
the  time  of  these  present  afflictions,  exhorting  them,  there  reverently 
and  Godly  to  behave  themselves,  and  with  penitent  hearts  to  pray  unto 
God  to  turn  these  plagues  from  us,  which  we  through  our  unthank- 
fulness and  sinful  life  have  deserved. 

art.  62),  describes  '^the  Realm'  as  ^molested  vniuersallie  by  warre,  and 
perticuiarlie  at  London  by  pestilence,  and  partlie  here  at  Canterburie 
by  famyn.'] 


480  THE  PREFACE.  [156 


o. 


Secondly,  that  the  said  Curates  shall  then  distmctly  and  plainly  read 
the  general  confession  appointed  in  the  book  of  Service,  with  the  residue 
of  the  Morning-  prayer,  using  for  both  the  Lessons  the  Chapters  hereafter 
following.     That  is  to  say  : 

For  the  first  Lesson,  one  of  these  Chapters,  out  of  the  old 
Testament. 

The  2.  Kings.  Cap.  24.  Leviticus.  26.  Deuteronom.  28.  Hieremy.  18. 
Unto  these  words:  Let  us.  &c.,  and  .22.  2.  Para.  Cap.  84.  Esay.  1. 
Ezechiel.  18.  and  ,19.  Joel.  2.  2.  Esdras.  9.  Jonas  the  .2.  and  .3.  Chapter 
together.  Which  Chapters  would  be  read  orderly  on  Sundays,  Wednes- 
days, and  Fridays. 

And  for  the  second  Lesson,  one  of  these  Chapters,  out  of 
the  new  Testament. 

Mathewe.  8.  6.  7.  24.  25.  Luke.  13.  Actes.  2.  beginning  at  these 
words  :  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words.  To  the  end  of  the  Chapter. 
ike.   Rom.  2.  G.  12.  18.  Galath.  5.  Ephesians.  4.  5.    1.  Tim.  2.  Apoca.  2. 

The  order  for  the  Wednesdays. 

^  On  Wednesdays  (which  be  the  days  appointed  for  general  fast,  in 
such  form  as  .shall  hereafter  be  declared)  after  the  M6rning  prayer 
ended,  as  is  aforesaid,  the  said  Curates  and  Ministers  shall  exhort  the 
people  assembled,  to  give  them  selves  to  their  private  prayers  and  me- 
ditations. For  which  purpose  a  pause  shall-  be  made  of  one  quarter  of 
an  hour  and  more,  by  the  discretion  of  the  said  Curate.  During  which 
time,  as  good  silence  shall  be  kept  as  may  be. 

That  done,  the  Litany  is  to  be  read,  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  with 
the  additions  of  prayer  hereafter  mentioned. 

Then  shall  follow  the  ministration  of  the  Commuliion,  so  oft  as  a  just 
number  of  Communicants  shall  be  thereto  disposed,  with  a  Sermon^,  if 

[^  '  The  conformable,  as  well  as  the  non-conformable  divines,  kept 
these  dayes  of  fasting,  but  with  this  disadvantage.  Many  of  the  con- 
formists only  read  prayers  and  preached  not,  whenas  the  non-conformists 
also  preached,  and  had  therefore  generally  great  auditories,  so  that  they 
preaching,  and  the  people  (many  of  whom  were  of  condition)  coming 
to  hear  them,  under  the  protection  of  authority,  at  their  publick  fasts  and 
thanksgivings,  got  such  assurance  and  boldncsse,  that  they  continued  to 
hear,  and  the  ministers  continued  to  preach  at  the  same,  or  some  other, 
place,  after  the  fasts  and  thanksgiving  dayes  were  ended.  And  some  of 
those  dayes  they  turned  into  stated  lectures,  and  in  many  of  those  places 
this  liberty  of  preaching  and  hearing  was  not  totally  infringed  of  many 
yeares  after,  if  ever.'  '  So  that  the  preaching  of  the  gospell,  and  the  open 
visible  profession  of  religion,  gained  much  advantage  upon  these  occa- 
sions, as  it  did  in  London  in  the  great  plague  in  1665,  and  was  not 
easily  nor  speedily  controlled,  or  utterly  checked.'    The  above  remarks 


1563.]  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  481 

it  can  be,  to  be  made  by  such  as  be  authorised  by  the  Metropolitan  or 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  and  they  to  entreat  of  such  matters  especially  as 
be  meet  for  this  cause  of  public  prayer:  or  else,  for  want  of  such 
Preacher,  to  read  one  of  the  Homilies  hereafter  appointed,  after  the 
reading  of  the  Gospel,  as  hath  been  accustomed.  And  so  the  Minister 
commending  the  people  to  God  with  the  accustomed  benediction,  shall 
dimiss  them. 

If  there  be  no  Communion,  then  on  every  of  the  said  Wednesdays 
after  the  Litany,  the  .x.  Commandments,  the  Epistle,  Gospel,  the  Sermon 
or  Homily  done :  the  general  usual  prayer  for  the  state  of  the  whole 
Church  shall  be  read,  as  is  set  forth  in  the  book  of  Common  prayer. 
After  which  shall  follow  these  two  prayers : 

Almighty  God,  the  fountain  of  all  wisdom.  &c.  And, 

Almighty  God,  which  hast  promised.  &c.  With  the  accustomed  bene- 
diction. 

H  The  Order  for  Fridays. 

^  On  Fridays  shall  be  only  the  Morning  prayer,  and  the  Litany,  with 
the  prayers  now  appointed  to  be  annexed  to  the  same. 

H  Homilies  to  be  read  in  order  on  Wednesdays. 

1.  First,  an  Homily  entitled,  an  Homily  concerning  the  Justice  of 

God  in  punishing  of  impenitent  sinners.  &c.     Newly  now  set 
forth  for  that  purpose. 

2.  The  .viii.  Homily  of  the  first  Tome  of  Homilies,  entitled.  Of 

the  declining  from  God, 

3.  The  .ix.  Homily  of  the  same  Tome,  entitled:    An  exhortation 

against  the  fear  of  death. 

4.  The  Homily  of  Fasting,  m  the  second  Tome  of  Homilies. 

5.  The  Homily  of  Prayer,  in  the  same  Tome. 

6.  The  Homily  of  Alms  deeds,  in  the  same  Tome. 

7.  The  Homily  of  Repentance,  in  the  same  Tome  also. 

When  these  Homilies  are  once  read  over,  then  to  begin  again,  and  so 
to  continue  them  in  order. 

After  the  end  of  the  Collect  in  the  Litany,  which  beginneth  with  these 
words:  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father.  &c.  shall  follow  this 
Psalm,  to  be  said  of  the  Minister,  with  the  answer  of  the  people. 

H  The 2  Psalm  to  be  said  in  the  Litany,  before  one  of  the 

out  of  Dr  Williams's  MS.  do  not  seem  intended  to  be  confined  to  the 
Form  for  l.'iOe^,  which  gave  occasion  to  them,  and  which  was  taken  from 
this  (see  p.  471),  but  to  be  applied  generally.] 

[^  This  Psalm  may  be  seen  in  Bull's  Christian  Prayers  (p.  162),  but 
copied  from  the  York  Form.] 

r  1  31 

LUTURG.   QU.    ELIZ.J 


482  THE   PSALM.  [15G3. 

prayers  newly  appointed.     Whereof  one  verse  to  be  said  of 
the  Minister,  and  another  by  the  people,  clerk,  or  clerks. 

1.  0  COME,  let  us  humble  our  selves,  and  fall  down  before 
Psai.  9a.       ^YiQ  Lord,  with  reverence  and  fear. 

2.  For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  we  are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hands. 

3.  Come  therefore,  let  us  turn  again  unto  our  Lord  ;  for  he 
osee6.         |-jg^^|^  smittcu  US,  and  he  shall  heal  us. 

4.  Let  us  repent,  and  turn  from  our  wickedness  :  And  our  sins  shall  be 

Acts  3.  -. 

lorgiven  us. 

5.  Let  us  turn,  and  the  Lord  will  turn  from  his  heavy  wrath, 
jona.  3.        g^j^ J  ^y^jj  pardon  us,  and  we  shall  not  perish. 

6.  For  we  knowledge  our  faults  :  and  our  sins  be  ever  before  us. 

Psal.  51. 

7.  We  have  sore  provoked  thine  anger,  O  Lord :  thy  wrath 
Lament.  3.     jg   waxcd  liot,   and  thy   heavy   displeasure   is   sore  kindled 

ao-ainst  us. 

o 

8.  Thou  1  hast  made  us  hear  of  the  noise  of  wars,  and  hast  troubled  us 
by  the  vexation  of  enemies.  ^ 

9.  Thou  hast  in  thine  indignation  stricken  us  with  grievous 
Esay  G4.       siclvUcss,  aud  by  and  by  we  have  fallen  as  leaves  beaten  down 

with  a  vehement  wind. 

10.        In  deed  we  acknowledge  that  all  punishments  are  less  than  our  deserv- 
job  11.  '        ings  :  But  yet  of  thy  mercy,  Lord,  correct  us  to  amendment,  and  plague 
'^^^'    '         us  not  to  our  destruction. 

11.         For  thy  hand  is  not  shortened,  that  thou  canst  not  help : 
neither  is  thy  goodness  abated,  that  thou  wilt  not  hear. 

12.        Thou  hast  promised,  O  Lord,  that  afore  we  cry  thou  wilt  hear  us: 
^^^  ■^-        whilst  we  yet  speak,  thou  wilt  have  mercy  upon  us. 

13.         For  none  that  trust  in  thee  shall  be  confounded :  neither 
any  that  call  upon  thee  shall  be  despised. 

14.        For  thou  art  the  only  Lord,  who  woundest  and  dost  heal  again,  who 
.lob  5.^"         killest,  and  revivest,  bringest  even  to  hell,  and  bringest  back  again. 

Usee.  6.  ,  , 

15^         Our  fathers  hoped  m  thee,  they  trusted   in   thee,  and 
Psal.  22.       thou  didst  deliver  them. 

1 6.        They  called  upon  thee,  and  were  helped  :  they  put  their  trust  in  thee, 
and  were  not  confounded. 

\J  The  York  Form,  omitting  this,  makes  the  next  verse  the  response, 
and  carries  on  the  change  to  the  end  of  the  Psalm.  This  was  done  by 
the  express  direction  of  Grindal.     See  his  Remains,  p.  2()5.] 


1563.]  THE  PSALM.  483 

0    Lord,   rebuke   not  us   in  thine  indignation :    neither  17. 
chasten  us  in  thy  heavy  displeasure.  Psai.  c. 

O  remember  not  the  sins  and  offences  of  our  youth  :  but  according  to  18. 
thy  mercy  think  thou  upon  us,  O  Lord,  for  thy  goodness.  ^^^^'  ^^' 

Have  mercy  upon  us,  0  Lord,  for  we  are  weak :  0  Lord,  19. 
heal  us,  for  our  bones  are  vexed. 

And  now  in  the  vexation  of  our  spirits,  and  the  anguish  of  our  souls,  20. 
we  remember  thee,  and  we  cry  unto  thee  :  hear,  Lord,  and  have  mercy,    jona.  2. ' 

For  thine  own  sake,  and  for  thy  holy  name  sake,  incline  21. 
thine  ear,  and  hear,  0  merciful  Lord.  ^^^^'  ^' 

For  we  do  not  pour  out  our  prayers  before  thy  face,  trusting  in  our  22. 
own  righteousness  :  but  in  thy  great  and  manifold  mercies. 

Wash  us  throughly  from  our  wickedness  :  and  cleanse  us  23. 
from  our  sins. 

Turn  thy  face  froiir  our  sins,  and  put  out  all  our  misdeeds.  24. 

Make  us  clean  hearts,  0  God :  and  renew  a  right  spirit  25. 
within  us. 

Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  thy  name  :  O  deliver  2G. 
us,  and  be  merciful  unto  our  sins  for  thy  name's  sake.  sa  .  7  • 

So  we  that  be  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy  pasture,  shall  27. 
give  thee  thanks  for  ever,  and  will  always  be  shewing  forth 
thy  praise,  from  generation  to  generation. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father.     &c. 

*1I  After  this  Psalm,  shall  be  said  by  the  Curate  or  Minister  openly  and 
with  an  high  voice,  one  of  these  three  prayers  following.  And  after 
that,  orderly  the  rest  of  the  Collects  appointed  in  the  Litany.  At 
which  time  the  people  shall  devoutly  give  ear,  and  shall  both  with 
mind  and  speech  to  themselves  assent  to  the  same  prayers. 

^  A'^  Prayer,  containing  also  a  Confession  of  sins.     Which  is  to  be  said 
after  the  Litany,  as  well  upon  Sundays,  as  Wednesdays  and  Fridays. 

0  Almighty,  most  just  and  merciful  God,  we  here  ac- 
knowledge our  selves  most  unworthy  to  lift  up  our  eyes  unto 
heaven ;  for  our  conscience  doth  accuse  us,  and  our  sins  do 
reprove  us.  We  know  also  that  thou.  Lord,  being  a  just 
judge,  must  needs  punish  the  sins  of  them  which  transgress 
thy  law.  And  when  we  consider  and  examine  all  our  whole 
life,  we  find  nothing  in  our  selves,  that  deserveth  any  other 
thing  but  eternal  dampnation.     But  because  thou,  0  Lord,  of 

P  Knox's  Book  of  Common  Order  furnished  tliis  Prayer,  and  almost 
in  the  same  words.    See  p.  2G'3,  note  4.] 

31— i3 


484  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  [1563. 

thy  unspeakable  mercy,  hast  commanded  us  in  all  our  neces- 
sities to  call  only  upon  thee,  and  hast  also  promised,  that 
thou  wilt  hear  our  prayers,  not  for  any  our  desert  (which  is 
none)  but  for  the  merits  of  thy  Son  our  only  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  thou  hast  ordained  to  be  our  only  mediator  and 
intercessor :  we  lay  away  all  confidence  in  man,  and  do  flee 
to  the  throne  of  thy  only  mercy,  by  the  intercession  of  thy 
only  Son  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christ.  And  first  of  all,  we  do 
most  lament  and  bewail,  from  the  bottom  of  our  hearts,  our 
unkindness  and  unthankfulness  towards  thee,  our  Lord,  con- 
sidering, that  besides  those  thy  benefits  which  we  enjoy  as 
thy  creatures,  common  with  all  mankind,  thou  hast  bestowed 
many  and  singular  special  benefits  upon  us,  which  we  are  not 
able  in  heart  to  conceive,  much  less  in  words  worthily  to  ex- 
press. Thou  hast  called  us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  Gospel. 
Thou  hast  released  us  from  the  hard  servitude  of  Sathan. 
Thou  hast  delivered  us  from  all  horrible  and  execrable  Idola- 
try, wherein  we  were  utterly  drowned,  and  hast  brought  us 
into  the  most  clear  and  comfortable  light  of  thy  blessed  word, 
by  the  which  we  are  taught  how  to  serve  and  honour  thee, 
ana  how  to  live  orderly  with  our  neighbours  in  truth  and  ve- 
rity. But  we,  most  unmindful  in  times  of  prosperity  of  these 
thy  great  benefits,  have  neglected  thy  commandments,  have 
abused  the  knowledge  of  thy  Gospel,  and  have  followed  our 
carnal  liberty,  and  served  our  own  lusts ;  and  through  our 
sinful  life  have  not  worshipped  and  honoured  thee,  as  we 
ought  to  have  done.  And  now,  0  Lord,  being  even  com- 
pelled with  thy  correction,  we  do  most  humbly  confess  that 
we  have  sinned,  and  have  most  grievously  offended  thee  by 
many  and  sundry  ways.  And  if  thou,  0  Lord,  wouldst  now, 
being  provoked  with  our  disobedience,  so  deal  with  us  as  thou 
might,  and  as  we  have  deserved,  there  remaineth  nothing 
else  to  be  looked  for,  but  universal  and  continual  plSg^ues  in 
this  world,  and  hereafter  eternal  death  and  dampnation,  both 
of  our  bodies  and  of  our  souls.  For  if  we  should  excuse  our 
selves,  our  own  consciences  would  accuse  us  before  thee,  and 
our  own  disobedience  and  wickedness  would  bear  witness 
against  us.  Yea,  even  thy  plagues  and  punishments,  which 
thou  dost  now  lay  upon  us  in  sundry  places,  do  teach  us  to 
acknowledge  our  sins.  For  seeing,  0  Lord,  that  thou  art 
just,  yea,  even  justice  itself,  thou  punishest  no  people  with- 


1563.]  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  485 

out  desert.  Yea,  even  at  this  present,  0  Lord,  we  see  thy 
hand  terribly  stretched  out  to  plague  us  and  punish  us.  But 
although  thou  shouldest  punish  us  more  grievously  than  thou 
hast  done,  and  for  one  plague  send  an  hundreth;  if  thou 
shouldst  pour  upon  us  all  those  the  testimonies  of  thy  most 
just  wrath,  which  in  times  passed  thou  pouredst  on  thy  own 
chosen  people  of  Israel :  yet  shouldst  thou  do  us  no  wrong, 
neither  could  we  deny  but  we  had  justly  deserved  the  same. 
But  yet,  0  merciful  Lord,  thou  art  our  God,  and  we  nothing 
but  dust  and  ashes :  Thou  art  our  Creator,  and  we  the  work 
of  thy  hands :  Thou  art  our  Pastor,  we  are  thy  flock :  Thou 
art  our  Redeemer,  and  we  thy  people  redeemed :  Thou  art 
our  heavenly  Father,  we  are  thy  children.  Wherefore  punish 
us  not,  0  Lord,  in  thine  anger,  but  chasten  us  in  thy  mercy. 
Regard  not  the  horror  of  our  sins,  but  the  repentance  thereof. 
Perfit  that  work  which  thou  hast  begun  in  us,  that  the  whole 
world  may  know,  that  thou  art  our  God  and  merciful  deli- 
verer. Thy  people  of  Israel  often  times  offended  thee,  and  thou 
most  justly  afflicted  them  :  but  as  oft  as  they  returned  to  thee, 
thou  didst  receive  them  to  mercy.  And  though  their  sins 
were  never  so  great,  yet  thou  always  turned  away  thy  wrath 
from  them,  and  the  punishment  prepared  for  them,  and  that 
for  thy  covenant  sake,  which  thou  made  with  thy  servants, 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob.  Thou  hast  made  the  same  cove- 
nant with  us  (0  heavenly  Father),  or  rather  a  covenant  of 
more  excellency  and  efficacy,  and  that,  namely,  through  the 
mediation  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  with 
whose  most  precious  blood  it  pleased  thee  that  this  covenant 
should  be,  as  it  were,  written,  sealed,  and  confirmed.  Where- 
fore, 0  heavenly  Father,  we,  now  casting  away  all  confidence 
in  our  selves,  or  any  other  creature,  do  flee  to  this  most  holy 
covenant  and  Testament,  wherein  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  once  offering  himself  a  sacrifice  for  us  on  the  cross, 
hath  reconciled  us  to  thee  for  ever.  Look  therefore,  0  mer- 
ciful God,  not  upon  the  sins  which  we  continually  commit ; 
but  upon  our  Mediator  and  peace-maker,  Jesus  Christ,  that  by 
his  intercession  thy  wrath  may  be  pacified,  and  we  again  by 
thy  fatherly  countenance  relieved  and  comforted.  Receive  us 
also  into  thy  heavenly  defence,  and  govern  us  by  thy  holy 
Spirit,  to  frame  in  us  a  newness  of  life,  therein  to  laud  and 
magnify  thy  blessed  name  for  ever,  and  to  live  every  of  us 


486  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  [1563. 

according  to  the  several  state  of  life  whereunto  thou,  Lord, 
hast  ordained  us.  And  although  we  are  unworthy,  0  hea- 
venly Father,  by  means  of  our  former  foul  life,  to  crave  any 
thing  of  thee :  yet  because  thou  hast  commanded  us  to  pray 
for  all  men,  we  most  humbly  here  upon  our  knees  beseech 
thee,  save  and  defend  thy  holy  Church,  be  merciful,  0  Lord, 
to  all  common  weals,  Countries,  Princes,  and  Magistrates,  and 
especially  to  this  our  Realm,  and  to  our  most  gracious  Queen 
and  Governour,  Queen  Elizabeth.  Increase  the  number  of 
Godly  Ministers,  endue  them  with  thy  grace  to  be  found  faith- 
ful and  prudent  in  their  office.  Defend  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
Council,  and  all  that  be  in  authority  under  her,  or  that  serve 
in  any  place  by  her  commandment  for  this  Realm.  We  com- 
mend also  to  thy  fatherly  mercy  all  those  that  be  in  poverty, 
exile,  imprisonment,  sickness,  or  any  other  kind  of  adversity, 
and  namely  those  whom  thy  hand  now  hath  touched  with  any 
contagious  and  dangerous  sickness,  which  we  beseech  thee, 
O  Lord,  of  thy  mercy  (when  thy  blessed  will  is)  to  remove 
from  us,  and  in  the  mean  time  grant  us  grace  and  true  re- 
pentance, stedfast  faith,  and  constant  patience,  that  whether 
we  live  or  die,  we  may  always  continue  thine,  and  ever  praise 
thy  holy  name,  and  be  brought  to  the  fruition  of  thy  Godhead. 
Grant  us  these,  and  all  other  our  humble  petitions  (0  merci- 
ful Father)  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Or  else  in  the  stead  of  the  other,  this  Prayer  may  be  used,  and  so  to  use 
the  one,  one  day,  and  the  other  another. 

0  ETERNAL  and  everliving  God,  most  merciful  Father, 
which  of  thy  great  longsuffering  and  patience  hast  hitherto 
suffered  and  borne  with  us  most  miserable  offenders,  who  have 
so  long  strayed  out  of  thy  way,  and  broken  all  thy  laws  and 
commandments,  and  have,  neither  by  thy  manifold  benefits 
bestowed  upon  us  unworthy  and  unthankful  sinners,  nor  by 
the  voice  of  thy  servants  and  Preachers,  by  continual  threat- 
enings  out  of  thy  holy  word,  hitherto  been  moved,  either  as 
thy  children,  of  love  to  return  unto  thee  our  most  gracious 
Father,  either  for  fear  of  thy  judgments,  as  humble  and 
lowly  servants  to  turn  from  our  wickedness.  And  therefore, 
most  righteous  Judge,  thy  patience  being  (as  it  were)  over- 
come at  the  last  with  our  obstinate  unrepentance,  thou  hast 
most  justly  executed  those  thy  terrible   threats  now  partly 


1563.]  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  487 

upon  us,  by  plaguing  us  so  (with  most  dreadful  and  deadly  ^^f  ^^^^-ng. 
sickness)  (with  troubles  of  wars)  (with  penury  and  scarceness  pfaUs^a?^^^ 
of  food  and  victual),  whereby  great  multitudes  of  us  are  daily  Sh 'S? 
afflicted  and  consumed.  We  beseech  thee,  0  most  merciful 
Father,  that  in  thy  wrath  thou  wilt  remember  thy  old  great 
mercies,  and  to  correct  us  in  thy  judgments,  and  not  in  thy 
just  anger,  lest  we  be  all  consumed  and  brought  to  nought. 
Look  not  so  much  upon  us  and  upon  our  deservings,  0  most 
righteous  Judge,  to  take  just  vengeance  on  our  sins :  but 
rather  remember  thy  infinite  mercies,  0  most  merciful  Father, 
promised  to  us  by  thy  dearly  beloved  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  for  whose  same\  and  in  whose  name,  we  do  earnestly 
and  humbly  •  crave  mercy  and  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and 
deliverance  from  this  horrible  sickness,  being  thy  just  punish- 
ment and  plague  for  the  same.  And  as  thy  holy  word  doth 
testify,  that  thy  people  of  all  ages,  being  justly  plagued  for 
their  sins,  and  yet  in  their  distress  unfeignedly  turning  unto 
thee,  and  suing  for  thy  mercy,  obtained  the  same :  So  like- 
wise we,  most  worthily  now  afflicted  with  grievous  and  dread- 
ful plagues  for  our  iniquities,  pray  thee,  0  most  merciful 
Father,  to  grant  us  thy  heavenly  grace,  that  we  may  like- 
wise both  truly  and  unfeignedly  repent,  and  obtain  thy  mercy, 
and  deliverance  from  the  same,  which  we  beseech  thee,  0 
Father  of  all  mercies,  and  God  of  all  consolation,  to  grant 
us,  for  the  same  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  only  Saviour,  Me- 
diator and  Advocate.    Amen. 

This  Prayer  may  be  said  every  third  day. 

It  had  been  the  best  for  us,  0  most  righteous  Judge, 
and  our  most  merciful  Father,  that  in  our  wealths  and  quiet- 
ness, and  in  the  midst  of  thy  manifold  benefits  continually 
bestowed  upon  us  most  unworthy  sinners,  we  had  of  love 
hearkened  to  thy  voice,  and  turned  unto  thee,  our  most  loving 
and  gracious  Father :  For  in  so  doing,  we  had  done  the  parts 
of  good  and  obedient  loving  children.  It  had  also  been  well, 
if  at  thy  dreadful  threats  out  of  thy  holy  word  continually 
pronounced  unto  us  by  thy  servants  our  preachers,  we  had 
of  fear,  as  corrigible  servants,  turned  from  our  wickedness. 
But,  alas!  we  have  shewed  hitherto  our  selves  towards  thee, 
neither  as  loving  children  (0  most  merciful  Father)  neither 

{_'■  A  misprint.     The  York  Form  lias,  sake.] 


488  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  [1563. 

as  tolerable  servants,  0  Lord  most  mighty.  Wherefore  now 
we  feel  thy  heavy  wrath,  0  most  righteous  Judge,  justly 
punishing  it,^  with  grievous  and  deadly  sickness  and  plagues'; 
we  do  now  confess  and  acknowledge,  and  to  our  most  just 
punishment  do  find  in  deed,  that  to  be  most  true,  which  we 
have  so  often  heard  threatened  to  us  out  of  thy  holy  scrip- 
tures, the  word  of  thy  eternal  verity :  that  thou  art  the  same 
unchangeable  God,  of  the  same  justice  that  thou  wilt,  and  of 
the  same  power  that  thou  canst,  punish  the  like  wickedness 
and  obstinacy  of  us  impenitent  sinners  in  these  days,  as  thou 
hast  done  in  all  ages  heretofore.  But  the  same  thy  holy 
Scriptures,  the  word  of  thy  truth,  do  also  testify,  that  thy 
strength  is  not  shortened  but  that  thou  canst,*  neither  thy 
goodness  abated  but  that  thou  wilt,  help  those  that  in  their 
distress  do  flee  unto  thy  mercies,  and  that  thou  art  the  same 
God  of  all,  rich  in  mercy  towards  all  that  call  upon  thy 
name,  and  that  thou  dost  not  intend  to  destroy  us  utterly, 
but  fatherly  to  correct  us ;  who  hast  pity  upon  us,  even  when 
thou  dost  scourge  us,  as  by  thy  said  holy  word,  thy  gracious 
promises,  and  the  examples  of  thy  saints  in  thy' holy  Scrip- 
tures expressed  for  our  comfort,  thou  hast  assured  us.  Grant 
us,  0  most  merciful  Father,  that  we  fall  not  into  the  utter- 
most of  all  mischiefs,  to  become  worse  under  thy  scourge; 
but  that  this  thy  rod  may  by  thy  heavenly  grace  speedily 
work  in  us  the  fruit  and  effect  of  true  repentance,  unfeigned 
turning  and  converting  unto  thee,  and  perfect  amendment  of 
our  whole  lives;  that,  as  we  through  our  impenitency  do  now 
most  worthily  feel  thy  justice  punishing  us,  so  by  this  thy 
correction  we  may  also  feel  the  sweet  comfort  of  thy  mercies, 
graciously  pardoning  our  sins,  and  pitifully  releasing  these 
grievous  punishments  and  dreadful  plagues.  This  we  crave 
at  thy  hand,  O  most  merciful  Father,  for  thy  dear  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ's  sake.    Amen. 

II  A  short  meditation  to  be  said  of  such  as  "be  touched  in  affliction. 

jerem.  14.  O  Father,  doubtlcss  our  own  wickedness  do  reward  us  : 

but  do  thou,  0  Lord,  according  to  thy  name.  Our  oft 
transgressions  and  sins  be  many.     Against  thee  have  we  sin- 

\}  The  composition  of  the  prayer  in  Knox's  Book  of  Common  Order, 
*    entitled  '  A  Prayer  in  time  of  Public  Affliction,'  is  evidently  to  be  referred 
to  this  same  ^noisome  and  destroyins^  plague.'^ 


1563.]  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  489 

ned,  yet  art  thou  the  comforter  and  helper  of  thy  humble 
subjects  in  the  time  of  their  trouble.  For  thou,  0  Lord,  art 
in  the  mids  of  us,  and  thy  name  is  called  upon  us.  Forsake 
us  not,  0  God,  forsake  us  not  for  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory.     Amen. 

^  Psalms  which  may  be  sung  or  said  before  the  beginning,  or  after  the 

ending  of  Public  Prayer. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

13 

15 

25 

26 

80 

32 

46 

51 

67 

79 

84 

91 

102 

103 

107 

123 

130 

143 

147 

The  Order  for  the  general  Fast. 

t  It  is  most  evident  to  them  that  read  the  Scriptures,  that  both  in  the 
old  Church  under  the  law,  and  in  the  Primitive  Church  under  the  Gospel, 
the  people  of  God  hath  always  used  general  Fasting,  both  in  times  of 
common  calamities,  as  War,  Famine,  Pestilence.  &c.  and  also  when  any 
weighty  matter,  touching  the  estate  of  the  Church  or  the  common  wealth, 
was  begun  or  intended.  And  it  can  not  be  denied,  but  that  in  this  our  time, 
wherein  many  things  have  been  reformed  according  to  the  doctrine  and 
examples  of  God's  word,  and  the  Primitive  Church,  this  part  for  fasting 
and  abstinence,  being  always  in  the  Scripture,  as  a  necessary  companion, 
joined  to  fervent  prayer,  hath  been  too  much  neglected. 

Wherefore,  for^  some  beginning  of  redress  herein,  it  hath  been  thought 
meet  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  that  in  this  contagious  time  of  sickness,  and 
other  troubles,  and  unquietness,  according  to  the  examples  of  the  Godly 
king  Josaphat,  and  the  king  of  Ninive,  with  others,  a  general  Fast  should  2  Par.  20. 
be  joined  with  general  Prayer,  throughout  her  whole  Realm,  and  to  be  jonas.3. 
observed  of  all  her  godly  Subjects,  in  manner  and  form  following. 

First,  it  is  ordained,  that  the  Wednesday  of  every  week  shall  be  the  1. 
day  appointed  for  this  general  Fast. 

Secondly,  all  persons  between  the  age  of  .xvi.  years  and  .Ix.  (sick  2. 
folks,  and  labourers  in  harvest  or  other  great  labours,  only  excepted) 
shall  eat  but  one  only  competent  and  moderate  meal  upon  every  Wed- 
nesday. In  which  said  meal  shall  be  used  very  sober  and  spare  diet, 
without  variety  of  kinds  of  meat,  dishes,  spices,  confections,  or  wines, 
but  only  such  as  may  serve  for  necessity,  comeliness,  and  health. 

P  Grindal,  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  dated  August  the  2 1st,  assigns  the 
reason  for  his  insertion  of  these  words :  "  Surely  my  opinion  hath  been 
long,  that  in  no  one  thing  the  adversary  hath  more  advantage  against  us, 
than  in  the  matterof  fast,  which  we  utterly  neglect :  they  have  a  shadow." 
See  his  Remains,  p.  205.] 


490 


A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 


[1563. 


S.  Item^  in  that  meal  it  shall  be  indifferent  to  eat  flesh  or  fish,  so  that 
the  quantity  be  small,  and  no  variety  or  delicacy  be  sought.  Wherein 
every  man  hath  to  answer  to  God,  if  he  in  such  Godly  exercises  either 
contemn  Public  order,  or  dissemble  with  God,  pretending  abstinence,  and 
doing  nothing  less. 

4.  Item,  those  that  be  of  wealth  and  ability,  ought  that  day  to  abate  and 
diminish  the  costliness  and  variety  of  their  fare,  and  increase  therewith 
their  liberality  and  alms  towards  the  poor,  that  the  same  poor,  whicli 
either  in  deed  lack  food,  or  else  that  which  they  have  is  unseasonable 
and  cause  of  sickness,  may  thereby  be  relieved  and  charitably  succoured, 
to  be  maintained  in  health. 

5.  Last  of  all,  this  day,  being  in  this  manner  appointed  for  a  day  of 
general  Prayer  and  Fasting,  ought  to  be  bestowed  by  them,  which  may 
forbear  from  bodily  labour,  in  prayer,  study,  reading  or  hearing  of  the 
Scriptures,  or  good  exhortations.  &c.  And  when  any  dulness  or  weari- 
ness shall  arise,  then  to  be  occupied  in  other  godly  exercises:  But  no 
part  thereof  to  be  spent  in  plays,  pastimes,  or  idleness,  much  less  in 
lewd,  wicked,  or  wanton  behaviour. 

When'  there  is  a  Sermon,  or  other  just  occasion,  one  of  the  Lessons 
may  be  omitted,  and  the  shortest  of  the  three  prayers  appointed  in  the 
Litany  by  this  order  may  be  said,  and  the  longest  left  off. 

Forasmuch  as  divers  Homilies,  appointed  before  to  be  read  in  this 
form  of  Common  prayer,  are  contained  in  the  second  Tome  of  Homilies 
now  lately  set  forth  by  the  Queen's  Majesty's  authority  :  Therefore  it  is 
ordered,  that  the  Churchwardens  of  every  parish'shall  provide  the  same 
second  Tome  or  book  of  Homilies  with  all  speed,  at  the  charges  of  the 
parish. 

P  In  the  Form  for  1593  we  have  the  following  direction : — 6.  Ad- 
monition is  heere  lastly  to  be  giuen,  that  on  the  fasting  day  they  haue 
but  one  Sermon  at  Morning  Prayer,  and  the  same  not  aboue  an  houre 
long,  to  auoyde  the  inconuenience  that  may  growe  by  abuse  of  fasting : 
as  some  make  it  a  faction  more  then  religion,  and  other,  with  ouermuch 
vrearines  and  tediousnesse,  keepe  the  people  a  whole  day  together,  which 
in  this  time  of  contagion  is  more  dangerous  in  so  tliicke  and  close 
assemblies  of  the  multitudes. — To  the  above  passage  Dr  Williams's  MS. 
gives  us  this  note  :  The  Puritans  :  many  of  them  began  the  fast  about 
ten  in  the  forenoon,  and  continued  it  without  intermission  till  8  or 
4  in  the  afternoone,  which  they  thought  the  most  edifying  course,  and 
most  agreeable  to  the  nature  of  the  Ordinance ;  but  this  course,  it  seemes, 
was  offensive,  and  in  this  sort  prohibited.] 


1563.]       AN  HOMILY  CONCERNING   THE  JUSTICE   OF   GOD.        491 


H  An  2  Homily  concerning  the  Justice  of  God,  in  punishing 
of  impenitent  sinners,  and  of  his  mercies  towards  all  such  as 
in  their  afflictions  unfeignedly  turn  unto  him.  Appointed  to 
be  read  in  the  time  of  sickness. 

The  most  righteous  God,  and  the  same  our  most  merciful  Father, 
abhorring  all  wickedness  and  impiety,  and  delighting  in  all  righteousness 
and  innocency,   and  willing  that  we   his  people  and   children  should 
herein  be  conformed,  and  become  like  to  our  God  and  heavenly  Father, 
that  we  might  be  also  partakers  of  his  inheritance  and  everlasting  king- 
dom ;  in  his  holy  Scriptures,  containing  the  perfect  rule  of  righteousness, 
and  written  for  our  learning  and  direction  towards  his  said  kingdom,  both 
by  great  threatenings  doth  continually  fear^  us  from  all  impiety  and 
wickedness  so  displeasant  to  him,  and  also  by  most  large  and  gentle  pro- 
mises, like  a  loving  father,  doth  provoke  and  entice  us  to  righteousness 
and  holiness  so  acceptable  unto  him  ;  and  so  leaveth  nothing  unassayed, 
no  way  unproved,  whereby  he  might  save  us  from  perpetual  destruction, 
and  bring  us  to  life  everlasting.    To  this  end,  all  those  threatenings  of  oen.  12.  d*. 
temporal  punishments  and  plagues,  whereof  the  Scriptures  be  so  full,  are  p'^ai"^^"  ^^ 
to  be  referred,  that  we,  for  fear  of  temporal  punishments  refraining  from  ^J- 
all  unrighteousness,  might  also   escape  eternal  pain  and  dampnation,  Jer.  so.  b. 
whereunto  it  would  finally  bring  us,  if  we  should  not  by  repentance  turn 
from  the  same,  and  return  unto  our  God  and  most  merciful  Father,  who 
would  not  the  destruction  and  death  of  sinners,  but  rather  that  they  job.  3.  d. 
should  convert  and  be  saved.  ^  ^^'•-  *^-  ^* 

But  when  he  perceiveth  that  neither  gentleness  can  win  us,  as  his 
loving  children,  neither  fear  and  threatenings  can  amend  us,  as  being 
most  stubborn  and  rebellious  servants ;  at  the  last  he  performeth  in  deed 
that,  which  he  hath  so  oft  threatened,  and  of  fatherly  sufferance  and 
mercy  so  long,  upon  hope  of  amendment,  deferred,  his  longanimity  and 
patience  being  now  overcome  with  our  stony  hardness  and  obstinate 
impenitency.  After  this  sort,  we  shall  find  by  the  holy  Scriptures  and 
histories  Ecclesiastical,  that  he  hath  dealt  with  his  people  of  all  ages, 
namely,  the  IsraeUtes,  whom  in  sundry  other  places,  but  especially  in  the 
.26.  of  Leviticus,  and  .28.  of  Deuteronomium,  as  well  by  fair  promises,  as  j  ^^^^  g^ 
by  menaces,  he  laboureth  to  bring  to  due  obedience  of  his  law,  whicli  is  ^^"^-  2«- 
perfect  righteousness.     If  (saith  he)  thou  hear  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy 

\y  This  Homily,  composed  for  the  occasion  by  Alexander  Nowell, 
dean  of  St  Paul's  (Grindal's  Remains,  p.  258),  was  printed  as  part  of  the 
preceding  Form.  In  the  Form  for  the  province  of  York  it  is  divided 
into  two  parts,  and  somewhat  varies  in  other  respects :  the  differences  of 
reading  are  noted  in  their  proper  places.] 

\j^  Fear :  affright,  terrify.] 

[^  The  chapters  were  anciently  subdivided  by  letters.] 


492  AN  HOMILY  CONCERNING  [1563. 

God,  and  keep  his  commandments,  all  these  blessings  shall  come  upon 
thee :  Thou  shalt  be  blessed  in  the  city,  and  in  the  field.  The  seed  of 
thy  body,  the  fruit  of  thy  earth,  the  increase  of  thy  cattle,  shall  be 
Levit.  2G.  a.  i^iessed.  &c.  Tliou  shalt  have  seasonable  weather,  fruitful  ground, 
victory  of  thy  enemies,  and  after,  quiet  peace  in  thy  coasts,  and  I  will 
be  thy  loving  Lord  and  God,  thy  aid  and  defender,  and  thou  shalt  be  my 
beloved  people.  But  if  thou  wilt  not  hear  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  nor  keep  liis  commandments,  but  despise  his  laws.  &c.  all  these 
curses  shall  come  upon  thee :  Thou  shalt  be  cursed  in  the  city  and  in 
the  field,  thy  barn,  all  thy  storehouses  shall  be  cursed,  the  fruit  of  thy 
body,  of  thy  cattle,  and  of  thy  ground,  shall  be  cursed,  thou  shalt  be 
cursed  going  out  and  coming  in.  The  Lord  shall  send  thee  famine  and 
necessity,  he  shall  strike  thee  with  agues,  heats,  and  colds,  with  pesti- 
lences, and  all  other  evil  diseases,  yea,  and  with  all  the  botches  and 
plagues  of  Egypt.  He  shall  make  heaven  over  thee,  as  it  were,  of  brass, 
and  the  earth  which  thou  treadest  on,  as  it  were  iron.  He  shall  send 
thee  unseasonable  weather.  &c.  wars,  and  overthrow  thee  at  thine  enemies' 
hands,  and  thy  carrion  shall  be  a  prey  to  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the 
])easts  of  the  earth,  and  there  shall  be  no  man  to  drive  them  away :  and 
so  forth,  many  mo  most  horrible  evils  and  mischiefs,  written  at  large  in 
Levit.  20.  those  two  Chapters,  where  ye  may  see  how  lovingly  on  the  one  part  he 
promiseth  to  the  obedient,  and  how  terribly  on  the  other  part  he  threat- 
enetli  4,he  disobedient,  and  how  largely  and  at  length  he  prosecuteth  the 
matter,  specially  in  the  threatenings  and  menaces,  most  meet  for  the 
Jews,  a  people  ever  stiff-necked  and  rebellious.  And  in  deed  the  whole 
writings  of  the  prophets,  and  universally  of  all:  the  Scriptures,  be  nothing 
else  but  like  callings  to  true  obedience,  and  to  repentance  from  our 
transgressions,  by  like  promises  and  threatenings,  yea,  and  greater  also, 
as  by  promise  of  life  everlasting  to  the  faithful  obedient,  and  penitent, 
and  contrarily,  of  everlasting  dampnation  and  death  to  the  stubborn, 
rebellious,  and  impenitent  sinners.  And  to  prosecute  this  matter,  when 
the  Jews  were  monished,  remonished,  prayed,  threatened,  so  oft  by  so 
many  prophets,  and  all  in  vain  :  did  not  the  Lord  at  the  last  bring  upon 
them  all  those  evils  which  he  had  threatened,  namely,  famine,  war,  and 
pestilence,  as  ye  may  read  at  large  in  the  books  of  Judges,  Kings,  and 
Chronicles,  in  the  Lamentations  of  Jeremie,  namely,  the  .2.  .4.  and  .5. 
Chapters,  and  in  other  places  of  the  Prophets  and  the  old  Testament, 
containing  the  descriptions  of  extreme  famines,  horrible  wars  and  cap- 
tivities, and  dreadful  plagues,  whereby  God  punished  and  afflicted  his 
people  for  their  sins  and  rebellion  against  him  most  sharply  ?  Yea,  and 
Jcr.  20  [2].  f.  when  all  this  could  not  amend  them,  but  that  they  waxed  worse  under 
the  rod  and  correction :  did  he  not  at  the  last,  which  is  most  horrible, 
utterly  destroy  them  with  famine,  war,  and  pestilence,  and  carried  the 
rest  into  captivity,  and  destroyed  utterly  their  cities  and  countries,  ac- 
Esay  r..  c.  cording  to  the  prophecy  of  Esay,  and  as  our  Saviour  Christ  likewise  in 
Math!  f Mar.  ^^e  Gospel  foresheweth  of  the  miserable  destniction  and  ruin  of  their 
^^-  cities  and  temple,  so  horrible,  that  one  stone  should  not  be  left  upon 

another?     In  like  manner,  the  same  immutable  God  proceeded  aforetime 


1563.]  THE   JUSTICE   OF   GOD.  493 

with  the  Christians  of  Asia,  Affricke,  and  Grece;  he  sent  them  like 
Prophets,  learned  doctors,  and  holy  saints,  saint  Clement,  Ignatius, 
Tertullian,  Cyprian,  Origine,  Gregorius,  Basil,  Chrysostome,  Augustine, 
and  many  mo,  who  out  of  holy  Scriptures  likewise  warned  and  warned 
them  again,  to  turn  from  their  sins,  and  to  return  to  God ;  unto  whom 
after,  when  they  would  not  be  warned  with  words,  he  sent  them  the 
swords  of  the  Goths,  Hunnes,  Vandales,  Saracens,  and  Turks,  he  sent  Goths, 
them  likewise  famines,  and  pestilences,  and  finally,  when  neither  threats 
nor  punishments  could  amend  them  by  those  nations,  and  especially  the 
Saracens  and  Turks,  he  hath  either  utterly  destroyed  them,  or  else  made 
them  most  miserable  captives  of  the  miscreants^  Turks,  under  them  to 
be  in  all  unspeakable  slavery  and  misery :  and  that  which  is  most 
horrible  of  all,  where  their  forefathers  worshipped  Christ  the  Saviour  of 
the  world,  to  serve  in  his  stead  filthy  and  dampned  Machomet,  the 
deceiver  of  the  world. 

Now  to  come  to  our  times  (most  dearly  beloved  in  our  Saviour 
Christ)  hath  not  God  likewise  begun  this  order  of  proceeding  with  us 
Christians  of  this  age^  Hath  he  not  sent  amongst  us  his  Prophets  and 
preachers,  who  out  of  God's  holy  word  have  continually  called  us  to 
repentance,  continually  denounced  unto  us,  that  he  is  the  same  im- 
mutable God,  of  the  same  justice  that  he  will,  and  of  the  same  power 
that  he  can,  persecute  the  same  wickedness  and  impenitency  with  like 
punishments  and  plagues  ?  In  the  which  also  he  hath  used  his  wonted 
clemency,  in  denouncing  evils  before  he  bring  them  upon  us,  that  by 
speedy  repentance  we  might  avoid  and  escape  them.  And  hath  he  not, 
I  pray  you,  prosecuted  the  same  his  proceedings  with  us  also  continuing 
in  impenitency,  by  sending  us  sundry  plagues  at  sundry  times,  wars, 
famines,  exiles,  horrible  fires  ?  And  hath  he  not  now  at  the  last,  after 
almost  .XX.  years'  patience  and  forbearing  of  us,  sent  us  the  pestilence, 
which  of  all  sicknesses  we  most  fear  and  abhor,  as  indeed  it  is  to  be  feared  ? 
Seeing  we  have  so  long  despised  his  justice,  requiring  our  innocency,  he 
can  not  but  visit  with  his  justice,  punishing  our  iniquity,  and  that  he 
doth  more  justly  execute  upon  us,  than  he  did  upon  his  people  of  any 
time  before  us :  for  that  we,  besides  the  warning  of  his  Scriptures,  and 
preachers  of  his  word,  by  so  many  examples  of  the  punishments  of  all 
former  ages  for  like  vices,  have  not  been  amended  or  moved  to  any  re- 
pentance. Wherefore  now  at  the  last  he  hath  sent  to  us,  that  could 
never  in  health  by  any  means  be  brought  to  the  obedience  of  him, 
horrible  sickness,  and  the  dreadful  fear  of  death,  present  at  our  doors  and 
before  our  eyes.  We,  that  could  never  skill  of  compassion  towards  the 
misery  of  others,  are  now  ourselves  by  his  just  judgments  fallen  into 
extreme  misery.  We,  that  have  not  visited  and  comforted  the  sick, 
according  to  God's  will,  are  now  fallen  into  such  sickness,  that  the 
nearest  of  our  friends  refuse  to  visit  us.  We,  that  could  never  be 
brought  from  the  love  of  this  world,  are  now  most  justly  brought  in  fear 
suddenly  to  leave  and  depart  out  of  this  world.      We,  that  loved  our 

j^'  Miscreants:  infidels,  unbelievers.] 


494 


AN  HOMILY   CONCERNING 


[1563. 


2  Par.  28.  a. 
J  ere.  2.  f. 
•nnd  5.  a. 
Ezech.  24. 
Agge.  2. 
Sopho.  3. 
Prov.  1.  d. 
and  29.  a. 


Esa.  30.  c. 


Levit.  2G,  f. 
401.  g. 
Deut.  8.  b. 
Psal.  118. 
Judith  8.  d. 


Job  5.  c. 


Avicked  mammon  so  much,  that  we  could  not  find  in  our  hearts  to  bestow 
any  part  thereof  upon  the  relief  of  our  poor  brethren  and  sisters,  are 
now  brought  in  fear  suddenly  to  lose  it  altogether,  and  ourselves  also 
with  it,  by  sudden  and  dreadful  death  of  our  bodies,  and,  for  the  abusing 
of  it,  in  danger  and  dread  to  lose  our  souls  also  everlastingly.  We,  that 
set  all  our  delight  in  gathering  together  and  heaping  of  worldly  muck, 
in  building  of  fair  houses,  and  purchasing  of  lands,  as  though  we  should 
live  for  ever,  are  now  justly  put  in  fear  of  loss  of  life,  and  all  with  it,  at 
the  short  warning  of  .2.  or  .3.  days,  and  often  not  many  mo  hours.  All 
those  doctrines  of  the  vanity  of  this  transitory  life  and  world,  set  out  in 
tlie  Scriptures  in  so  many  places,  preached  unto  us  in  so  many  sermons, 
which  we  yet  could  never  hitherto  by  hearing  believe,  are  now  put  in 
practice  in  deed,  and  set  before  our  eyes,  and  all  our  senses,  to  see  and 
perceive  most  certainly.  Wherefore,  unless  we  now  at  the  last  repent, 
I  see  not  what  time  is  left  for  repentance.  It  had  been  the  best  in  deed, 
as  we  have  been  oft  forewarned,  to  have  turned  to  our  heavenly  Father 
in  time  of  quietness,  for  love  of  our  Father,  rather  than  fear  of  the  rod ; 
for  that  had  been  in  deed  the  part  of  loving  and  good  children :  but  not 
to  be  mended  with  stripes  is  now  the  part  not  of  servants  that  be 
corrigible,  but  of  indurate  and  desperate  slaves.  Let  us  not  (O  dearly 
beloved)  fall  into  the  uttermost  of  all  mischiefs,  that  we  should  be  in- 
corrigible with  punishment  also,  and  worse  under  the  scourge,  as  were 
those  stiff-necked  Jews;  who  when,  first  after  threatenings,  and  then  after 
plagues  of  war,  famine,  and  pestilence,  they  remained  indurate  and  in- 
corrigible ;  lastly,  as  he  by  his  holy  Prophets  had  threatened  them,  he 
overthrew  them  as  a  high  wall  down  to  the  ground,  and  dashed  them  all 
to  pieces  as  an  earthen  vessel,  that  their  ruin  might  be  without  help,  and 
their  destruction  remediless.  Which  most  horrible  mischief  that  we  may 
avoid,  let  us  avoid  the  cause  thereof:  contempt,  obstinacy,  and  hardness 
of  heart,  in  God's  most  just  wrath  and  scourge  now  used  for  our  correc- 
tion. There  is  yet  no  cause,  for  all  this,  why  we  should  despair  or  dis- 
trust :  but  rather  that  we  should  turn  from  our  sins,  and  return  to  our 
merciful  Father,  craving  pardon  and  deliverance  at  his  hand. 

For  the  declaration  whereof,  it  shall  be  shewed  out  of  the  Scriptures : 
First,  that  God  doth  not  punish  us  in  this  world,  and  send  us  these  miseries 
and  sickness,  of  hatred,  to  destroy  us,  but  of  love,  mercifully  to  correct  us. 
And  out  of  infinite  places,  it  shall  suffice  to  rehearse  a  few  notable,  serving 
for  this  purpose.  And  here  the  testimony  of  Job,  a  man  both  sore  punished 
and  most  favoured  of  God,  hath  a  worthy  place,  who,  well  understanding 
God's  goodness  and  mercy,  even  in  his  grievous  punishments.  Blessed 
or  happy  (saith  he)  is  the  man  whom  God  punisheth.  Therefore  refuse 
not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  Almighty.  For  though  he  make  a  wound, 
he  giveth  a  plaster;  though  he  smite,  his  hand  maketli  whole  again. 
He  shall  deliver  thee  in  six  troubles,  and  in  the  seventh  there  shall  no 
evil  come  unto  thee.      In  hunger,  he  shall  feed  thee  from  death,  and 

['  The  reference  is  wrong.  The  York  Form  has  SO,  which  is  equally 
wrong.] 


15G3.]  THE  JUSTICE   OF   GOD.  495 

in  the  wars,  lie  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  power  of  the  sword ;  and  so 

forth,  how  God  in  dearth  and  destruction  will  help  and  save,  and  how 

that  such  correction  keepeth  us  from  sinning.    And  again,  in  the  .36. 

Chapter,  God  by  punishing  and  nourtering^  of  men,  roundeth^  them  (as  Job  36.  a. 

it  were)  in  the  ears,  warneth  them  to  leave  off  their  wickedness,  and  to 

amend.    If  they  now  take   heed  and  serve  him,  they  shall  wear  out 

their  days  in  prosperity,  and  their  years  in  prosperity  and  joy.     And 

Toby,  a  man  likewise  exercised  in  afflictions,  saith :  Blessed  is  thy  name,  Xob.  [i]3.  c. 

O  God  of  our  fathers,  who,  when  thou  art  angry,  shewest  mercy,  and  in 

time  of  trouble  forgivest  the   sins  of  them  that  call  upon  thee.    And 

hy  and  by  after:  This  may  every  one  that  worshippeth  thee  look  for 

of  a  certainty,  that  if  his  life  be  put  to  trial,  he  shall  be  crowned ;  if 

he  be  in  trouble,  he  shall  be  delivered ;  if  he  be  under  correction,  he 

shall  come  to  thy  mercy.     For  thou  delightest  not  in  our  destruction; 

for  after  tempest  thou  sendest  calm,  and  after  mourning  and  weeping 

thou  bringest  joy  and  rejoicing:  thy  name,  O  God  of  Israel,  be  blessed 

for  ever.    And  in  the  .6.  Chapter  of  Osee,  God  saith  :  In  their  adversity  Osee.  r.  a. 

they  shall  seek  me  a»d  say:  Come,  let  us  turn  again  unto  the  Lord,    ""^^ 

for  he  hath  smitten,  and  he  shall  heal  us,  he  hath  wounded  us,  and  he 

shall  bind  us  up  again.    After  two  days  shall  he  quicken  us,  and  the 

third  day  shall  he  raise  us  up,  so  that  we  shall  live  in  his  sight.     Then 

shall  we  have  understanding,  and  endeavour  ourselves  to  know  God. 

And  in  the  third  Chapter  of  the  Proverbs :   My  son  (saith  Salomon)  Pro.  3.  b. 

despise  not  the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  neither  faint  when  thou  art 

rebuked  of  him ;  for  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  him  he  chasteneth,  yea, 

and  delighteth  in  him,  even  as  a  father  in  his  own  son.     The  apostle 

to  the  Hebrues  hath  the  like  most  comfortable  doctrine,  which  he  yet 

amplifieth  more,   saying :    Ye   have   forgotten  the  exhortation,   which  Hebr.  12.  b. 

speaketh  unto   you  as  unto   children  :   My  son,   despise  not  thou  the 

chastening  of  the  Lord,  neither  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him ; 

for  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  him  he  chasteneth,  yea,  and  scourgeth  every 

son  that  he  receiveth.     If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  offereth  himself 

unto  you  as  unto  sons.     What  son  is  he  whom  the  Father  chasteneth 

not  ?     If  ye  be  not  under  correction,  whereof  all  are  partakers,  then 

are  ye  bastards  and  not  sons.    Therefore,  seeing  we  have  had  fathers* 

of  our  flesh,  which  corrected  us,  and  we   gave   them  reverence :  shall 

we  not  much  rather  be   in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and 

live?     And  they  verily  for  a  few  days   nourtered  us  after  their  own 

pleasure :  but  he  nourtereth  us  for  our  profit,  to  the  intent  that  he  may 

minister  of  his  holiness  unto  us.    No  manner  chastening  for  the  present 

time  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous:   Nevertheless^  afterward,  it 

bringeth  the  quiet  fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them  which  are  exercised 

12^  Nourtering  or  nurturing:  chastening.     Psalm  xciv.  10.     Prayer 
Book  version.] 

P  Round  or  rown  :  whisper.] 

[^  our  corporall  fathers  correcting  vs,  and  we  gaue.] 

17'  V"et  afterward.] 


496  AN  HOMILY  CONCERNING  [1563. 

Apoca.  3.  d.  thereby.  And^  in  the  .8.  of  the  Revelation  Christ  saith  :  As  many  as 
I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten ;  be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent.     And 

Rom.  8.  g.  S.  Paul  declareth,  that  neither  trouble  nor  peril,  neither  life  nor  death, 
nor  any  other  thing,  can  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  if  we  through 

iCor.  ii.g.  Christ  trust  in  his  mercy.  And  the  first  to  the  Corinthians,  he  teach- 
eth,  that  God  doth  punish  and  correct  us  in  this  wretched  world,  that 
we  should  not  be  condempned  with  the  wicked  world. 

Secondly,  it  is  most  comfortable  to  call  to  remembrance  such  places 
of  the  Scriptures,  as  contain  God's  merciful  promises  made  to  all  such 
as  in  their  trouble  unfeignedly  call  unto  him  for  help ;  whereof  certain  be 

Dcut.  4.  c.  hereunder  noted,  for  the  more  readiness  to  have  them  before  our  eyes. 
In  the  .4.  of  Deuter.  as  God  threateneth  to  bring  the  Jews  into  all  mise- 
ries, if  they  do  disobey  him :  So,  saith  he,  if  thou  then  in  thy  greatest 
distress  do  turn  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  hear  his  voice,  and  seek 
him,  thou  shalt  find  him,  if  thou  seek  him  with  all  thy  heart  and  soul. 
For  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  merciful  God ;  he  will  not  forsake  thee, 

Dcui.  3(».  a.  nor  destroy  thee.  And  in  the  .30.  Chapter  of  the  same  book :  If  (saith 
the  Lord)  for  thy  sins  the  curses  written  in  this  book  do  light  upon 
thee,  and  thou,  moved  with  repentance  of  thy  heart,  turn  unto  the 
Lord,  and  obey  his  commandments,  with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bring  thee  again  out  of  captivity,  and  will 

[}  And  Christe  saytli,  As  many  as  I  loue,  I  rebuke  and  chasten :  be 
zelous  therefore  and  repent.  And  Saint  Paul  declareth,  that  neither 
trouble  nor  perill,  neither  lyfe  nor  death,  nor  any  other  thing,  can  sepa- 
rate vsfrom  the  loue  of  God.  And  he  teacheth,  that  God  doth  punishe 
and  correct  vs  in  tliis  wretched  worlde,  that  we  should  not  be  con- 
dempned with  the  wicked  in  the  worlde  to  come,  but  rather  by  our 
repentaunce  and  obedience  be  the  children  of  God,  and  so  made  par- 
takers of  the  kyngdome  of  heauen,  through  our  Lorde  and  sauiour  Jesus 
Christe,  to  whom  with  the  father  and  the  holy  ghost  be  all  honour  and 
glory  for  euer.     Amen. 

'^-^«^j^   The  seconde  part  of  the  Homelie. 

We  haue  (good  people)  in  the  former  part  of  this  exhortation  (con- 
cernyng  our  turnyng  to  God)  opened  to  you  of  the  seueritie  and  iustice 
of  God,  and  also  declared  liowe  God  by  his  great  goodnesse  yet  so 
tempereth  his  rod  and  punishment  of  iustice,  that  though  the  wicked  by 
their  obstinacie  begin  their  hell  here  in  such  punishment,  yet  the  godly 
by  taking  the  rod  of  his  iustice  in  repentaunce  have  much  commoditie 
thereof,  that  it  beginneth  not  onlyc  chyldelie  and  reuerent  feare  to  his 
maiestie,  but  also  strongly  moueth  vs  to  an  earnest  and  stable  purpose  of 
lyumg  more  agreeablie  to  his  honour  and  our  duetie.  Nowe  the  more  to 
recount  this  our  duetie  to  our  Lorde  God,  I  wyll  secondly  in  a  fewe 
wordes  set  before  you  some  part  of  gods  mercifull  promises  towarde  such 
(as  with  all  their  heart  turne  to  him.)  In  the  .4.  of  Deuteronomium 
where  God  threatneth  (for  our  example)  to  bring  the  Jewes  into  all 
miseries,  yf  they  do  disobey  him :  so  sayth  he  agayne.  If  thou  in  thy 
great  distresse.] 


1563.]  THE  JUSTICE   OF   GOD.  497 

have  compassion^  upon  thee,  and  will  turn  and  fet^  thee  again  from  all 
the  nations,  among  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have  scattered  thee. 
Though  thou  were  cast  unto  the  extreme  parts  of  heaven,  even  from 
thence  will  the  Lord  thy  God  gather  thee,  and  from  thence  will  he  fet 
thee.    And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  bring  thee  into  the  land,  which  thy 
fathers  possessed,  and  thou  shalt  enjoy  it.     And  he  will  shew  thee  kind- 
ness, and  multiply  thee  above  thy  fathers.     And  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
circumcise  thine  heart,  and  the  heart  of  thy  seed,  that  thou  mayst  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  that  thou 
mayst  live.     And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  put  all  these  curses  upon  thine 
enemies,  and  on  them  that  hate  thee,  and  that  persecute   thee.    But 
thou  shalt  turn  and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  do  all  his 
commandments,  which  I  command  thee  this  day.     And  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  make  thee  plenteous  in  all  the  works  of  thy  hands,  in  the 
fruit  of  thy  body,  and  in  the  fruit  of  thy  cattle,  and  in  the  fi-uit  of  thy 
land,  for  thy  wealth.     For  the  Lord  will  turn  again  and  rejoice  over 
thee,  to  do  thee  all  good,  as  he  rejoiced  over  thy  fathers.    The  book  of 
Psalms  is  very  plentifitl  of  such  comfortable  promises.  Psalm  .50.   Call  Psai.  5o.  a. 
upon  me  in  the  time  of  thy  trouble,  and  I  will  deliver  thee  (saith  the 
Lord)  and  thou  shalt  honour  me.     Psalm  .86.     Thou,  Lord,  art  good  Psai.  86.  a. 
and  gracious,  and  of  great  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  thee. 
And  by  and  by :  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  will  call  upon  thee,  for 
thou  hearest  me.     In  the  .91.  Psalm  be  large  promises  of  God's  help  Psai.  9i.  a. 
and  deliverance,  yea,  and  that  expressly  from  the  plague  and  pestilence, 
and  all  other  evils.     Psalm  .145.     The  Lord  is  nigh  to  all  them  that  call  Psai.  145,  d. 
upon  him,  yea,  all  such  as  call  upon  him  faithfully*.    And  Salomon,  in  3  Reg.  8.  d. 
dedicating  of  his  Temple,  testifieth,  that  if  either  in  war,  or  famine,  or 
pestilence,  or  any  other  plague  for  our  sins,  we  do  convert  unto  God, 
and  ask  mercy,  that  we  shall  obtain  it.    And  God,  appearing  to  him,  2Para.6[7]. 
doth  promise  and  assure  the  same.     Which  promise  of  God  the  good 
king  Jehosaphat  doth  repeat  in  the  .2.  of  Paralipomenon  and  the  .20.  2  Par.  20.  b. 
Chapter,  and,  according  to  the  same,  in  his  distress  obtaineth  God's  mercy 
and  help.     And  the  Lord  by  his  prophet  Jeremy  saith :  If  that  people,  jerc.  I8.  a. 
against  whom  I  have  thus  devised,  convert  from  their  wickedness,  I  will 
Tepent  of  the  plague  that  I  devised  to  bring  upon  them.    Again,  Wlien 
I  take  in  hand  to  build  or  to  plant  a  people  or  a  kingdom,  if  the  same 
people  do  evil  before  me,  and  hear  not  my  voice,  I  will  repent  of  the 
good  that  I  devised  to  do  for  them.     And  in  another  place :  Ye  shall  Jere.  29.  c 
cry^  unto  me,  ye  shall  go  and  call  upon  me,  and  I  shall  hear  you;  ye 
shall  seek  me  and  find  me,  yea,  if  so  be  that  you  seek  me  with  your 
whole  heart,  I  will  be  found  of  you  (saith  the  Lord)  and  will  deliver 
you.     And  again,  in  another  place  :  I  heard  Ephraim  that  was  led  away  jcrc.  31.  d. 
captive  complain  on  this  manner :  O  Lord,  thou  hast  corrected  me,  and 

[^  compassion  vpon  thee :  and  the  Lorde  thy  God  wyll  bring  thee.] 

P  Fet:  fetch.    See  Nares's  Glossary.] 

[*  faythfully.    And  the  Lorde  by  his  prophete  Jeremie.] 

1_^  crye  vnto  me,  and  I  shall  heare.] 

00 
[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


498  AN  HOMILY  CONCERNING  [1563. 

thy  chastening  have  I  received^  as  an  untamed  calf.  Convert  thou  me, 
and  I  shall  be  converted,  for  thou  art  my  Lord  God.  Yea,  as  soon  as 
thou  turnest  me,  I  shall  reform  myself,  and^  when  I  understand,  I  shall 
Ezech.  18.  e.  smite  upon  my  thigh.  And  by  his  Prophet  Ezechiel  he  saith :  If  the 
ungodly  will  turn  away  from  all  his  sins  that  he  hath  done,  and  keep  all 
my  commandments,  and  do  the  thing  that  is  equal  and  right ;  doubtless 
he  shall  live  and  not  die.  As  for  all  his  sins  that  he  did  before,  they 
shall  not  be  thought  upon,  but  in  his  righteousness  that  he  hath  done 
he  shall  live.  For  have  I  any  pleasure  in  the  death  of  a  sinner,  (saith 
the  Lord  God,)  but  rather  that  he  convert  and  live  1  And  shortly  after 
again :  When  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his  wickedness  that 
he  hath  done,  and  doth  the  thing  which  is  equal  and  right,  he  shall 
save  his  soul  alive.  For  insomuch  as  he  remembereth  himself,  and 
turneth  him  from  all  the  ungodliness  that  he  hath  used,  he  shall  live 
and  not  die.  And  again :  Wherefore  be  converted,  and  turn  you  clean 
from  all  your  wickedness;  so  shall  there  no  sin  do  thee  harm.  Cast 
away  from  you  all  your  ungodliness  that  ye  have  done,  make  you  new 
hearts,  and  a  new  spirit.  Wherefore  will  ye  die,  O  ye  house  of  Israel  ? 
seeing  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  him  that  dieth,  (saith  the  Lord 
God : )  turn  you  then,  and  ye  shall  live.  And  likewise  by  his  Prophet 
Joel  2.  c.  Joel :  Although  an  horrible  destruction  be  threatened  to  be  at  hand  ; 
yet  (saith  the  Lord)  turn  unto  me  with  all  your  hearts,^  with  fasting, 
weeping,  and  mourning,  rent  your  hearts  and  not  your  clothes,  turn  you 
unto  the  Lord  your  God ;  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  and  of  great 
compassion,  and  ready  to  pardon  wickedness.  And  anon:  Every  one 
that  calleth  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  And  the  Lord 
himself  testifieth,  that  he  hath  performed  these  his  promises  accordingly, 
Psai.  81.  b.  saying :  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  troubles,  and  I  delivered  thee,  and 
heard  thee,  what  time  as  the  stonn  fell  upon  thee.  Yea,  and  it  is  so 
accustomed  unto  God  to  help  those  that  in  their  troubles  flee  unto  him 
for  succour,  that  he  is, -as  it  were,  by  a  special  name  called  in  the 
Jere.  14.  a.  Scrip tures  the  helper  and  refuge  in  the  day  of  trouble,  the  Father  of 
2"cor^"]!^a.  mercies,  the  God  of  all  comfort ;  that  thereby  we  might  in  our  distress 
be  the  more  encouraged  to  sue  to  the  throne  of  his  heavenly  grace, 
Math.  11.  d.  whereunto  our  Saviour  most  lovingly  calleth  all  such  as  feel  the  bur- 
then of  adversity,  and  their  sins  withal. 

Now  it  remaineth,  for  the  third  part,  rehearsal  be  made  of  certain 

examples  of  such  as  being  in  trouble,  and  trusting  to  God's  merciful  pro- 

Psai.  4.  a.      mises,  called  upon  him,  and  were  delivered.     And  first,  of  David,  a  man 

ci.  77."  a.  86.b.  wonderfully  exercised  in  worldly  troubles,  to  his  eternal  health  and  sal- 

i42.a.  143.  c!  vatiou ;   who  confesseth,  that  God  was  ever  his  helper  and  deliverer, 

when  he  called  upon  him,  in  trouble,  sickness,  or  any  other  adversity, 

and  that  in  very  many  places  of  the  Psalter,  a  number  whereof  are  noted 

Psai.[i]8.a.  in  the  margents.     Yea,  when  he  was  in  desperate  state  concerning  all 

2  Reg!  20       worldly  help,  crying  out,  that  the  snares  and  sorrows  of  death  had  com- 

{.22].  a. 

P  receaued.  Conuert.] 

["^  This  part  of  the  quotation  is  not  in  the  York  form."] 


1568.]  THE   JUSTICE   OF  GOD.  499 

passed  him  round  about,  and  that  the  pains  of  hell  had  come  upon  him, 
and  taken  hold  of  him ;  that  he  would  yet  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  beseeching  him  to  deliver  his  soul,  and  that  God  out  of  his  holy 
temple  would  not  fail  to  hear,  and  speedily  to  help  and  save  him.  And 
notably  and  directly  to  this  purpose,  the  same  king  David,  as  is  testified 
in  the  .2.  book  of  Kings,  and  .24.  chapter,  when  .70.  thousand  were  in  2  Reg.  24.  c 
three  days  slain  with  the  plague  for  his  and  their  sins,  making  most 
humble  confession  of  his  offence,  and  earnest  prayer  for  mercy  and  par- 
don, obtained  the  same,  and  the  plague  at  God's  commandment  suddenly 
ceased.  Ezechias,  and  the  people  with  him,  in  their  great  distress,  Eccie.  48.  u. 
whereunto  they  were  brought  for  their  sins,  called  upon  the  merciful 
Lord,  and  he  heard,  and  holp  them,  not  remembering  their  sins.  Jonas,  jonas  2. 
when  by  disobedience  he  had  offended  God,  and  was  swallowed  up  of  the 
Whale,  yet  by  prayer  he  was  delivered  even  out  of  the  belly  of  hell,  as 
he  himself  speaketh,  that  none,  even  in  most  desperate  state,  should 
distrust  in  God's  mercy  and  help.  The  Jews  also,  ever  most  stubborn 
and  rebellious  against  God,  yet  when  they,  being  afflicted  most  worthily, 
did  in  their  distress  call  upon  the  Lord  for  mercy  and  help,  he  heard  and 
relieved  them,  as  appeareth  by  all  the  scriptures  of  the  old  Testament ; 
but  especially  and  notably  the  .107.  Psalm,  which  rehearseth  the  mani-  Psai.  107. 
fold  rebellions  of  that  nation  against  their  Lord  and  God,  and  the  sundry  ^' 
afflictions  that  he  therefore  sent  upon  them.  But  ever  this  verse,  as  it 
were  the  burden  of  the  Psalm  or  song,  is  oftentimes  among ^  rehearsed : 
But  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he  delivered  them  from 
their  distress.  And  in  the  end  of  the  Psalm  is  added,  that  they  that  be 
wise  will  consider  these  examples,  and  thereby  understand  the  mercies  of 
the  Lord,  in  like  distress  to  flee  thereunto.  The  like  rehearsal  of  God's 
mercies,  shewed  unto  them  when  they  in  their  troubles  called  upon  him, 
is  in  the  book  of  Nehemias,  or  .2.  of  Esdras,  and  the  .9.  chapter.   How  2  Esd.  9.  b. 

.  c.  d. 

mercifully  relieved  God  Jsmael  and  his  mother  in  their  great  distress !  Gen.  21.  c. 
What  mercy  was  shewed  to  wicked  Manasses,  truly  repenting !     Like-  2  Para.  33,  c. 
wise  to  Nabuchodonosor,  turning  unto  the  Lord  in  his  trouble  !     How  |^^P'-,'*- 
graciously  is  the  prodigal  son  received  of  his  father  in  his  extreme  misery, 
procured  by  his  own  wickedness !    How  mercifully  is  the  thief  pardoned, 
even  in  the  miserable  end  of  his  most  wicked  life !     Yea,  all  those  dis- 
eases which  the  Gospel  recordeth  to  be  so  miraculously  cured  by  our  Sa- 
viour Christ,  in  such  as  sued  to  him  for  health,  and  by  faith  trusted  to 
obtain  the  same  ;  what  be  they  else  but  testimonies  to  us  of  our  like  re- 
lief in  our  grievous  sickness,  if  with  like  faith  we  call  to  him  for  help  ? 
For  it  is  the  same  Lord  of  all,  rich  in  mercy  towards  all  that  call  upon  ^^^-  ^' 
him :  Neither  is  his  hand  shortened  or  weakened,  that  he  can  not,  nor 
his  goodness  abated  or  diminished,  that  he  will  not,  now  help  his  servants 
that  in  their  distress  do  flee  to  his  mercy  and  goodness.     For  it  is  now 
also  true,  as  it  was  then,  when  it  was  written  of  the  sheep  and  penny  lost 
and  found  again,  and  that  there  is  more  joy  in  heaven  upon  one  sinner 
repenting,  than  upon  .99.  righteous. 


P  Among  (it),  that  is,  in  the  course  of  it.] 


00 


500 


AN  HOMILY  CONCERNING 


[1563. 


ICor.  II. 


Deute.  4.  e. 
and  30.  a. 
Psal.  145.  d. 
Esay  58.  a. 
Jere.  29.  f. 
Eccle.  2.  c. 

Luk.  1.  g. 


I  liave  more  largely  prosecuted  this  part,  for  that  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary that  we  should  be  instructed  by  the  doctrine  of  God's  word,  his  mer- 
ciful promises,  and  the  comfortable  examples  of  his  saints  in  their  trou- 
bles ;  that  God  doth  punish  us  in  this  wretched  world,  that  we  be  not 
dampned  with  the  wicked  world,  and  that  he  will  not  refuse  nor  reject 
such  as,  being  punished  for  their  sins,  do  unfeignedly  in  their  distress  re- 
turn unto  him.     For  where  ^  our  negligence  in  coming  to  him  heretofore 
in  the  time  of  our  quietness  might  now  in  the  day  of  our  trouble  come 
into  our  minds,  to  the  great  disquieting  of  our  fearful  consciences:    I 
thought  it  expedient  to  stir  up  and  erect  our  good  hope  in  his  mercies  in 
the  time  of  our  troubles*  by  the  manifold,  most  sweet,  and  assured  com- 
forts of  the  holy  Scriptures,  written  for  our  doctrine  and  consolation,  both 
at  all  times,  and  specially  in  the  time  of  affliction ;  for  then  is  that  hea- 
venly medicine  most  necessary,  when  our  disease  doth  most  grieve  and 
fear  us,  which  we  should  undoubtedly  receive  at  God's  merciful  hand  to 
our  eternal  health,  if  we,  according  to  the  above  written  doctrines,  pro- 
mises, and  examples,  do  unfeignedly  turn  to  the  Lord  our  God  in  these 
days  of  our  affliction :  unfeignedly,  I  say,  not  for  the  time  of  affliction 
only,  as  mariners  in  the  tempest,  neither  as  dogs  returning  again  to  their 
vomit ;  but  to  remain  such  in  health  and  security,  as  in  sickness  and  dan- 
ger we  promised  to  be,  and  all  the  days  of  our  life  hereafter,  being  deli- 
vered from  fear  of  all  plagues,  to  serve  the  Lord  our  God  sittcerely  and 
continually  in  all  holiness  and  righteousness  acceptable  to  him.    Where- 
fore I  thought  good  to  admonish  us,  that  we  do  not,  by  dissembling  with 
God,  who  can  not  be  deceived,  deceive  ourselves :  but  that,  as  the  Lord 
would  have  this  plague  not  to  be  an  utter  destruction  unto  us,  but  to  be 
our  fruitful  correction,  as  by  the  doctrine  and  examples  above  rehearsed 
appeareth ;  so  we  of  this  cross  might  win  that  gain,  and  gather  that  fruit, 
which  may  be  healthful  unto  us,  as  it  was  to  those  godly  saints,  which 
were  before  under  like  correction  and  chastisement  of  the  Lord.    There- 
fore let  us  learn  by  this  affliction  to  mourn  for  our  sins,  to  hate  and  for- 
sake sin,  for  the  which  God  doth  thus  shew  his  anger  and  displeasure 
against  us.    For  when  shall  we  mourn  for  our  sins,  if  not  now  in  the  time 
of  mourning?     When  shall  we  hate  them,  if  not  now  when  they  so 
grievously  wound  us,  and  bring  us  to  present  danger  of  double  death,  both 
of  body  and  soul,  if  we  flee  not  from  them  ?    When  shall  we  forsake  sin 
in  our  life,  if  we  cleave  to  it  now  when  life  forsaketh,  or  is  most  like  to 
forsake  us?    And  if  we  shall  enter  into  particularities:  when  will  we 
forsake  our  pride,  if  not  now  when  all  glory  is  falling  into  the  dust  ? 
When  will  we  leave  our  envy,  malice,  hatred,  and  wrath,  if  not  now 
when  we  are  going  to  the  grave,  where  all  these  things  take  an  end? 
AFhen  will  we  give  over  our  gluttony,  if  not  now  when  we  must  forego 
the  belly  and  whole  body  also  ?    When  will  we  leave  our  fleshly  lusts, 
if  not  now  when  our  flesh  sliall  turn  to  dust?     When  will  we  give  over 
the  cares  of  this  life,  if  not  now  when  we  shall  cease  to  live  ?     When 
will  we  cease  from  our  usury,  if  not  now  when  we  must  lose  both  the 


[}  Where:  whereas.] 


1563.]  THE  JUSTICE   OF   GOD.  501 

increase  and  the  stock  wholly  1  When  shall  we  willingly  give  over  the 
love  of  wicked  mammon,  if  not  now  when  we  can  not  hold  nor  use  it, 
but,  will  we  nill  we,  we  must  part  from  it  ?  Wherefore,  either  now  let 
us  make  us  friends  of  it,  who  may  receive  us  into  the  heavenly  taberna- 
cles, or  else  there  is  no  hope  that  we  ever  will.  When  shall  we  relieve 
the  poor  in  their  need,  if  not  now,  thereby  to  provoke  the  Lord  to  suc- 
cour us  in  this  our  great  distress  ?  When  will  we  awake,  that  we  sleep 
not  in  death,  if  not  now  at  the  point  of  death  ?  When  shall  we  ever 
truly  remember  the  last  times,  thereby  to  avoid  sin,  if  not  now  in  the 
last  times ^  themselves  ?  And  as  we  ought  now  in  affliction  to  flee  all 
wickedness ;  so  ought  we  to  learn  the  love  of  righteousness,  whereunto 
of  long  by  gentleness  God  hath  drawn  us,  and  now  by  his  just  punish- 
ment meaneth  to  drive  us.  Let  us  learn  the  fear  of  God,  now  punishing 
us,  which  by  his  long  sufferance  and  patience  heretofore  was  almost  clean  Psai.  145.  ci. 
gone  out  of  our  hearts.  For  there  be  special  promises  that  he  will  hear 
them  that  fear  him.  And  when  will  we  fear  him,  if  not  now  when  he 
punisheth  us  ?    Let  us  learn  patience,  knowing  that  affliction  in  the  chil-  Rom.  5.  a. 

.  ..  ..  2  Cor  ]    b 

dren  of  salvation  wo^lceth  patience,  patience  bringeth  trial,  trial  hope,  jacob.  i.  a. 
and  hope  shall  not  suffer  us  to  be  confounded.     For  the  short  evil  of  our  ^  ^°^'  ^'  '^' 
troubles  in  this  world,  patiently  taken,  worketh  in  us  an  exceeding  high 
and  everlasting  weight  of  glory  in  the  world  to  come.    Let  us  leam  the 
contempt  of  this  wretched  life  and  wicked  world,  with  all  her  trifling 
and  uncertain  joys,  and  manifold  and  horrible  evils.     For  when  shall  we 
understand  that  this  life  is  as  a  vapour,  as  a  shadow  passing  and  fleeing  jacob.  4. 
away,  as  a  fading  flower,  as  a  bulP  rising  on  the  water,  if  not  now  in  the    "'^L/  1 
decaying,  passing,  and  vanishing  away  of  it?    When  shall  we  forsake 
this  wicked  world,  if  not  now  when  it  forsaketh  us  ?     Let  us  learn  the 
desire  of  heaven,  and  the  life  to  come,  where  be  both  many  and  most 
great  and  certain  joys,  mingled  with  no  evils,  no  plagues  of  famine,  war, 
pestilence,  or  other  sickness,  and  miseries,  whereof  this  wretched  life  is 
full,  as  we  now  by  experience  prove. 

To  conclude,  let  us,  giving  over  all  wickedness,  now  at  the  last,  when  Esay  58.  b. 
we  are  in  most  greatest  danger  to  give  over  ourselves,  and  helping  the  ^""''  ''■  ^" 
needy  and  poor,  that  the  Lord  in  our  necessities  may  relieve  us  ;  let  us, 
I  say,  now  at  the  last,  turn  unto  the  Lord  our  God,  and  call  for  help  and 
mercy,  and  we  shall  be  heard  and  relieved,  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
God's  word,  and  his  merciful  promises  made  unto  us,  and  after  the  exam- 
ples foreshewed  to  us  out  of  the  holy  scriptures  afore  declared,  and  in 
infinite  other  places,  to  our  great  comfort.  For  if,  as  God  by  affliction 
goeth  about,  as  our  heavenly  schoolmaster,  to  teach  us  thus  to  flee  from 
sin,  and  to  follow  righteousness,  to  contemn  this  world,  and  to  desire  the 
life  to  come,  with  such  other  Godly  lessons  ;  so  we,  like  his  good  disciples, 

P  That  the  end  of  the  world  drew  near,  was  a  very  common  notion 
in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  See  p.  504.  Becon's  Works, 
Prayers,  &c.,  Parker  Society  edition,  p.  624.  Preface  to  Bale's  Declara- 
tion.   Latimer's  Works,  Vol.  i.  pp.  172,  8G-1.] 

P  Bull  {bulla) :  bubble.] 


Job  13.  c. 


Deute.  32.  f. 
Sapien.  1(5. 
Rom.  14. 
John  18.  b. 


502       AN  HOMILY  CONCERNING  THE  JUSTICE   OF  GOD.       [1563. 

do  well  learn  the  same,  we  shall  not  need  much  to  fear  this  plague  as 
dreadful  and  horrible,  but  with  the  blessed  man  of  God,  Job,  to  trust  in 
him,  yea,  though  he  should  kill  us  bodily,  and  patiently  to  take  our  sick- 
ness as  God's  good  visitation  and  fatherly  correction,  and  in  it  quietly  and 
constantly  to  commit  ourselves  wholly  to  the  holy  will  of  our  most  mer- 
ciful Father,  by  our  Saviour  Christ,  whether  it  be  to  life  or  death,  know- 
ing that  he  is  the  Lord  of  life  and  death,  and  that  whether  we  live  or  die, 
we  be  the  Lord's,  for  it  can  not  perish  which  is  committed  unto  him.   In 
whom  they  that  believe,  though  they  die,  shall  live,  and  in  whom  all 
that  live  and  trust  faithfully  in  his  mercy,  shall  not  die  eternally  ; 
and  by  whom,  through  our  Saviour  Christ,  all  that  die  in  him 
have  life  everlasting,  which  I  beseech  the  same  our  most 
merciful  heavenly  Father,  for  the  death  of  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  to  grant  unto  us  all :  Unto 
whom  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  eternal  majesty  of 
the  most  glorious  God,  be 
all  honour,  glory,  and 
dominion,  world 
without  end. 
Amen. 


C  0ttt|jritttet»   at  Hott^ 

Mn  in  lPDtolr0  ^ri^iircft  satire  tig  Un- 

printers  to  tfte  ^ufues 
0im%tk. 


Cum  priuUcgio  Regies  Maiejlatis. 


1563.]  503 

A  FORM  OF  Meditation,  very  meet  to  be  daily  used  of  v. 
house  holders  in  their  houses,  in  this  dangerous  and  conta- 
gious time. 

Set  forth  according  to  the  order  in  the  Queen's ^  majesty's 
Injunction. 

IF  Imprinted    at    London   without   Aldersgate,    in    little 
Britain  street,  by  Alexander  Lacy. 


The  master  kneeling  with  his  family  in  some  convenient 
place  of  his  house,  perfumed  before  with  Frankincence,  or 
some  other  wholesome  thing,  as  Juniper,  Rosemary,  Rose 
water  and  Vinegar,  shall  with  fervent  heart  say,  or  cause  to 
be  said,  this  that  "followeth.  The  servants  and  family  to 
every  petition  shall  say :   Amen. 

Meditation. 

We  read  in  thy  holy  word  (O  Lord)  what  blessings  thou  hast  of  thy  Deut2a. 
mercy  promised  to  them  that  live  obediently  according  to  thy  blessed 
will  and  commandments :  we  read  also  the  curses  that  thy  justice  hath 
pronounced  against  such  as  despise  thy  word,  or  negligently  pass  not  to 
live  thereafter. 

And,  among  the  rest  of  thy  heavy  curses,  thou  threatenest  by  name 
the  plague,  and  the  Pestilence,  with  other  noisome  and  most  painful 
diseases,  to  such  as  forsaking  thee  worship  strange  gods,  and  follow 
their  own  vain  fantasies,  in  stead  of  thy  sacred  ordinances. 

We  find  also,  how  extremely  thine  own  people  the  Jews,  have  often- 
times felt  the  performance  of  these  thy  bitter  threatenings,  and  that  for 
sundry  and  divers  offences. 

Because  they  loathed  Manna,  and  were  not  contented  with  thy  mira-  Num.  ii. 
culous  provision,  but  would  have  Quails,  and  other  dainty  victuals  to 
content  their  luxurious  appetites,  thou  slewest  so  many  with  a  sudden 
and  mighty  plague  that  the  place  of  their  burial  was  named  thereof, 
and  called  the  Graves  of  lust. 

Also  for  murmuring  against  the  ministers  of  thy  word  Moses  and  Num.  IG. 
Aaron,  thou  destroyedst  with  a  sudden  plague  xiiii.  thousand  and  more, 
besides  those  traitors,  whom  the  earth  swallowed  for  their  rebellion :  And 
had  not  Aaron  entreated  for  them,  and  gone  between  the  quick  and  the 

p  Grindal  (Remains,  p.  258)  writing  to  ('ecil  respecting  the  previous 
Form,  says : — It  is  to  be  considered  by  you  in  what  form  the  fast  is  to 
be  authorised,  whether  by  proclamation,  or  by  way  of  injunction  or 
otherwise  ;  for  it  must  needs  pass  from  the  queen's  majesty.] 


504  A  FORM  OF  [1563. 

dead,  tliou  wouldest  have  consumed  them  all,  as  thou  wast  minded  to 
have .  done  before,  when  they  despised  the  plentiful  land  which  thou 
Num.  14.       hadst  promised  them  (had  not  Moyses  stayed  thy  wrath),  when  thou 
saidst :  I  will  strike  them  with  the  pestilence,  and  utterly  destroy  them. 

1  Reg.  4. 5. 6.        Furder,  when  they  had  lost  thine  Ark  through  their  own  sins,  and 
'*  the  sins  of  their  Priests  the  keepers  thereof,  after  that  the  Philistines 

were  forced  through  thy  plaguing  hand  religiously  to  send  it  home 
again,  thou  stroockest  with  the  plague  fifty  thousand  of  the  Bethsamites 
thy  people,  for  rashly  presuming  to  look  into  the  same,  not  having  thy 
warrant  so  to  do. 

2  Reg.  24.  In  the  time  of  king  David,  thou  destroyedst  three  score  and  ten 

thousand  of  thy  people  in  three  days,  with  thy  wasting  plague  of  Pesti- 
lence :  moved  thereto  by  the  transgression  of  David,  whom  for  the  sins 
of  his  people  thou  sufferedst  to  be  tempted  and  subdued  with  a  vain 
curiosity  to  number  the  people. 
1  Cor.  11.  Also  shortly  after  the  death  of  that  immaculate  lamb  our  Saviour, 

thou  sufferedst  the  plague  to  reign  among  the  members  of  his  body  (the 
church  of  the  Corinthians)  for  not  worthily  preparing  themselves,  and 
for  misusing  the  Sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  and  many  died  therefore :  as  thy  holy  Apostle  saint  Paul  hath 
taught  us. 

Since  which  time,  O  Lord,  as  the  monuments  of  thy  church  and 
other  chronicles  do  declare,  thou  hast  from  time  to  time  so  plagued  with 
pestilence  not  only  cities,  but  also  whole  countries  for  these  and  other 
like  causes,  that  we  may  justly  look  for  the  comhig  of  our  Saviour:  so 
many  and  so  horrible  Pestilences  have  been  ariiong  us  already. 

All  which  causes,  O  Lord,  for  the  which  thou  hast  so  afflicted  thy 
people,  are  through  the  malice  of  Satan  and  our  wilful  consenting  unto 
him  grown  so  ripe  in  us,  that  were  it  not  for  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  thy  mercy  and  compassion,  we  should  all  presently  perish,  and  that 
worthily,  so  horrible  and  outrageous  are  our  iniquities. 

For  we  loathe  not  only  the  plentiful  provision  of  wholesome  victuals 
and  apparel,  which  thou  hast  given  us  for  our  bodies  more  abundantly 
than  to  many  nations,  travailing  by  all  means  to  get  wherewith  to  pam- 
per our  flesh,  with  wines,  spices,  silks,  and  other  vain  costly  delighting 
things ;  but  the  precious  Manna  of  our  souls,  thy  holy  word  and  sacra- 
ments, we  can  not  away  with :  we  are  so  full  that  we  are  glutted 
therewith. 

We  so  little  esteem  the  heavenly  kingdom,  which  our  Saviour  hath  so 
dearly  prepared  and  kindly  promised  to  us,  that  we  abhor  it,  and  are 
ready  to  stone  those  few  that  commend  it,  and  exhort  us  for  our  own  good 
to  travel  thitherward :  better  liking  and  crediting  those  false  prophets, 
the  Epicures  and  papists,  that  with  their  lies  discourage  us  therefrom. 

What  murmuring  and  grudging  make  we  against  the  ministers  of 
thy  sword  and  word,  which  thou  of  thy  especial  goodness  hast  in  mercy 
given  us !  How  despise  we  our  Bishops  and  Preachers,  and  other  minis- 
ters of  thy  holy  sacraments,  whom  thou  hast  commanded  us  to  reverence 
and  honour  I 


1563.]  MEDITATION.  505 

Did  not  we,  through  our  wicked  lives,  wretchedly  lose  the  Ark  of  thy 
holy  word  and  the  true  ministration  of  thy  sacraments  not  many  years 
agone,  which  the  popish  Philistines  took  from  us?  And  now,  when 
thou  through  thy  plagues  laid  upon  them  hast  miraculously  sent  it 
us  again ;  see  how  bold  we  be  with  the  Bethsamites  unreverently  to 
receive  it. 

For  many  make  of  it  a  gazing-stock^  to  serve  their  eyes  and  tongues, 
rather  than  a  law  to  obey  and  follow  in  their  lives. 

Yea,  the  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  goodness,  and  mercy,  breedeth  in 
many  of  us  a  careless  security,  and  a  contempt  of  thy  holy  ordinances. 
For  we  presume  upon  thy  mercy  and  promises,  not  regarding  the  con- 
ditions, nor  any  of  thy  commandments,  which  in  our  baptism  we  vowed 
to  observe.  Yea,  we  make  thy  Gospel  a  cloke  of  our  covetousness :  under 
colour  whereof  we  seek  our  own  lucre,  and  hide  all  our  wicked  and 
filthy  practices. 

If  the  Corinthians  deserved  to  be  plagued  for  abusing  thy  holy  Sacra- 
ment, how  much  more  are  we  worthy  of  fierce  wrath,  that  not  only 
abuse  it,  but  also  abhor  and  contemn  it,  because  it  is  ministered  as  it 
ought !  For  thou  knowest,  O  Lord,  what  a  sort^  there  are,  which,  be- 
witched with  the  Devil  and  the  Pope's  doctrine,  do  utterly  abhor  Christ's 
holy  communion,  and,  saving  for  fear  of  the  law^,  would  never  come  at 
it :  In  what  sort  these  receive,  and  how  they  be  prepared,  is  not  unknown 
unto  thee.  How  rashly  also,  and  unadvisedly,  and  unprepared,  the  com- 
mon multitude  do  frequent  it,  partly  appeareth  in  that  many  of  them 
never  forgive  old  offences,  nor  reconcile  themselves,  nor  in  any  thing  do 
amend  their  old  sins  and  vices. 

Seeing  then  that  we.  Lord,  the  common  sort  and  multitude,  do  thus 
abound  in  all  kind  of  wickedness,  how  can  it  be,  but  that  thou  of  thy 
justice  must  suffer  our  Magistrates  to  offend  also  in  somewhat,  to  the 
end  thou  may  est  justly  take  vengeance  on  our  sins? 

For  these  manifold  heaps  of  sins  and  wickednesses,  O  Lord,  thou  hast 
justly  at  this  present  sent  this  dangerous  Pestilence  among  us,  as  thou 
hast  often  and  long  time  threatened  by  the  mouths  of  thy  faithful 
preachers,  who  continually  have  called  upon  us  to  stay  thy  wrath  by 
earnest  repentance  and  amendment  of  life :  But  we  have  alway  been 
deafer  and  deafer ;  the  delight  in  our  sins  not  only  stopped  our  ears,  but 
also  hardened  our  hearts,  against  their  hearty  and  friendly  admonitions  : 
And  in  that  we  now,  O  Lord,  do  begin  to  feel  and  acknowledge  our  sins, 
it  cometh  more  of  thy  rigor  in  plaguing  us,  than  of  any  good  inclina- 
tion of  our  selves.  Mollify  therefore,  O  Lord,  our  flinty  hearts  with  the 
suppling  moisture  of  thy  holy  Spirit :    Make  us  to  reverence  thee  as 

[}  Apparently,  a  reference  to  the  permission  allowed  the  congregation 
from  1552  to  16G2  of  standing  *  by  as  gasers  and  lokers  on  them  that  do 
communicate.'  See  p.  187.  Grindal's  Remains,  p.  207.  Clay's  Prayer 
Book  Illustrated,  p.  112.] 

P  Sort:  multitude.] 

[^  See  p.  30;  and  also  the  last  rubric  on  p.  198.] 


506  A  FORM  OF  [1563. 

children  for  love  of  thy  mercies,  and  not  to  dread  thee  like  slaves,  for 
fear  of  punishment.    Amen. 

O  dear  Father,  reclaim  us  thy  lost  children  ;  O  merciful  Saviour, 
pity  us  thy  putrified  members ;  O  Holy  Ghost,  repair  us,  thy  decayed 
Temples;  O  holy,  blessed  and  glorious  Trinity,  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners.     Amen. 

Grant  us,  O  Lord,  such  true  repentance,  as  may  through  the  blood  of 
our  Saviour  blot  out  the  stains  of  our  heinous  iniquities.  Forgive  us 
our  sins,  O  Lord,  forgive  us  our  sins,  for  thine  infinite  mercy's  sake. 
Amen. 

Forgive  us  our  blasphemies.  Idolatries,  and  perjuries,  forget  our  vain 
and  outrageous  oaths.  As  thou  hast  by  thy  rigor  and  plagues  forced  us 
to  acknov^ledge  thee  to  be  our  just  and  righteous  Lord,  so  let  us  through 
thy  mercy  and  forgiveness  feel  thee  to  be  our  mild  and  loving  Father : 
and  give  us  grace  for  ever  hereafter  to  reverence  this  thy  glorious  name. 
Amen. 

Take  from  us,  O  God,  the  care  of  Mrorldly  vanities,  make  us  con- 
tented with  necessaries:  Pluck  away  our  hearts  from  dehghting  in 
honours,  treasures,  and  pleasures  of  this  life ;  and  engender  in  us  a 
desire  to  be  with  thee  in  thy  eternal  kingdom.  Give  us,  O  Lord,  such 
taste  and  feeling  of  thy  unspeakable  joys  in  heaven,  that  we  may  alway 
long  therefore,  saying  with  thine  elect :  Hasten  thy  kingdgm,  O  Lord, 
take  us  to  thee.    Amen. 

Make  us,  O  Lord,  obedient  to  thy  will  revealed  in  thy  holy  word ; 
make  us  diligent  to  walk  in  thy  commandments  ;  forgive  us  our  contempt 
and  murmuring  against  the  Magistrates  and  Ministers  which  thou  hast 
in  thy  mercies  appointed  ;  make  us  obedient  unto  their  godly  laws  and 
doctrine.  Save  and  preserve,  O  Lord,  thine  anointed,  our  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, that  she  in  thy  grace  and  fear  may  long  reign  among  us. 

Give  peace  to  all  Christian  nations :  Move  us  by  thy  Spirit  to  love 
one  another,  as  the  members  of  one  body,  that  we  may  all  do  thy  will 
here  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.    Amen. 

Dig  out  of  us,  O  Lord,  the  venomous  roots  of  covetousness  and  con- 
cupiscence: or  else  so  repress  them  with  thy  grace,  that  we  may  be 
contented  with  thy  provision  of  necessaries,  and  not  to  labour  as  we  do 
with  all  toil,  sleight,  guile,  wrong,  and  oppression,  to  pamper  ourselves 
with  vain  superfluities.  Feed  our  souls,  O  Lord,  daily  with  the  true 
Manna  of  thy  heavenly  word,  and  with  the  grace  of  thy  holy  sacra- 
ments. Give  us  grace  continually  to  read,  hear,  and  meditate  thy  pur- 
poses, judgments,  promises,  and  precepts,  not  to  the  end  we  may  curiously 
argue  thereof,  or  arrogantly  presume  thereupon,  but  to  frame  our  lives 
according  to  thy  will :  that  by  keeping  the  covenants  we  may  be  sure  of 
the  promises ;  and  so  make  our  election  and  vocation  certain  through 
our  constant  faith,  and  virtuous  and  godly  living.    Amen. 

Conform  us,  O  Lord,  to  the  image  of  our  Saviour ;  so  burn  our  hearts 
with  the  flames  of  love,  that  no  envy,  rancour,  "hatred,  or  malice,  do 
remain  in  us,  but  that  we  may  gladly  forgive  whatsoever  wrong  is  or  shall 
be  either  maliciously  or  ignorantly  done  or  said  against  us.    And  here. 


1563.]  MEDITATION.  507 

Lord,  in  tliy  presence  (thy  Majesty  is  every  where)  we  forgive  whatsoever 
liath  been  by  any  man  practised  against  us,  beseeching  thee  of  thy 
goodness  lil^ewise  to  forgive  it.  And  further,  for  thy  mercies'  sake,  and 
for  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  we  beseech  thee,  O  dear  Father,  to 
forgive  us  those  horrible  and  damnable  sins,  which  we  have  committed 
against  thy  Majesty;  for  which  thou  hast  now  justly  brought  this  Pes- 
tilence and  plague  upon  us :  let  the  ceasing  thereof,  we  beseech  thee, 
certify  us  of  thy  mercy  and  remission.    Amen. 

We  know,  O  Lord,  the  weakness  of  ourselves,  and  how  ready  we  are 
to  fall  from  thee :  suffer  not  therefore  Satan  to  shew  his  power  and 
malice  upon  us,  for  we  are  not  able  to  withstand  his  assaults.  Arm  us, 
O  Lord,  alway  with  thy  grace,  and  assist  us  with  thy  holy  Spirit,  in  all 
kinds  of  temptation.    Amen. 

Deliver  us,  O  dear  Father,  from  all  evils  both  bodily  and  ghostly : 
Deliver,  O  Lord,  from  trouble  of  conscience  all  that  are  snarled  ^  in  their 
sins:  Deliver,  O  Lord,  from  all  fear  of  persecution  and  tyranny  our 
brethren  that  are  under  the  Cross  for  profession  of  thy  word :  Deliver,  O 
merciful  Father,  those  that  for  our  sins  and  offences  are  already  tormented 
with  the  rage  of  Pestilence :  Recover  those,  O  Lord,  that  are  already 
stricken,  and  save  the  rest  (of  this  my  household)  from  this  grievous 
infection.  Amen.  Grant  this,  O  dear  Father,  for  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ's  sake,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be  all  honour  and 
glory,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

H  End  with  the  Lord's  prayer. 

H  A  prayer  to  God  to  cease  the  Plague. 

O  Lord  God,  which  for  our  innumerable  sins  dost  here  fatherly 
correct  us,  to  the  end  we  should  not  feel  the  rigour  of  thy  severe  judg- 
ment in  eternal  condemnation :  We  humbly  submit  ourselves  unto  thy 
grace  and  pity,  beseeching  thee  for  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  that 
although  we  have  justly  deserved  this  plague  now  laid  upon  us,  yet  it 
may  please  thee  in  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies  to  withdraw  thy  rod 
from  us.  Grant  us,  O  Lord,  true  repentance  of  our  sins,  which  (as  it  did 
in  that  good  king  Ezechias)  may  deliver  us  from  the  plague  laid  upon 
us,  and  cause  those  that  be  sick  to  recover.  Or  if  thou  have  determined 
to  take  a  number  of  us  out  of  the  miseries  of  this  present  world,  give 
us  the  comfort  of  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  may  make  us  glad  and  willing  to 
come  unto  thee.  Give  us  grace,  O  Lord,  so  to  prepare  ourselves,  that  we 
may  be  ready,  with  the  wise  Virgins,  to  enter  into  life  with  our  Saviour 
Christ,  whensoever  it  shall  please  thee  to  call  us.  Grant  us  this,  O  dear 
Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  only  mediator  and  advocate.  To 
whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world 
without  end.    Amen. 

["  Snarlc :  entangle,  as  a  skein  of  silk  or  thrcad.J 
FINIS. 


508  [1563. 


VI.   Thanksgiving  to  God   for  withdrawing  ^   and  ceasing  the 

plague. 


The  Psalm, 

1.  0  praise  the  Lord,  for  it  is  a  good  thing  to  sing  praises 
rsai.  14/.      ^j^^Q  ^^^  God:  yea,  a  joyful  and  pleasant  thing  it  is  to  be 

thankful. 

2.  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  his  name,  and  tell  the 
people  what  he  hath  done. 

3.  For  it  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and 
Ps:ai.  92.       ^^  g-j^g  praisos  unto  thy  name,  0  most  Highest : 

4.  To  tell  of  thy  loving  kindness  early  in  the  morning,  and  of  thy  truth 
in  the  night  season. 

5.  We  will   sing  of  the  Lord,   because  he   hath   dealt  so 
Tsai.  13.       lovingly  with  us  :  yea,  we  will  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord 

most  Highest. 

6.  We  will  magnify  thee,  O  Lord :   for  thou  hast  set  us  up,  and  not 
Poai.  30.         made  our  foes  to  triumph  over  us. 

7.  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  us  glad  through  thy  works : 
psai.  92.       ^^^  ^^  .^'11   rejoice  in  giving   praise   for  the   operation  of 

thy  hands. 

8.  For,  O  Lord  our  God,  we  cried  unto  thee,  and  thou  hast  healed  us. 

Psal.  30. 

9.  Thou  hast  broug-ht  our  souls  out  of  hell  :  thou  hast  kept 
our  life  from  them.,  that  go  down  to  the  pit. 

10.        For  great  is  thy  mercy  towards  us,  and  thou  hast  delivered  our  souls 
"^  ■    *        from  the  nethermost  hell. 

11^.         Praised  be  the  Lord  daily,  even  the  God  which  helpeth 
Psal.  68.       ^g^  ^^^  poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

12.        The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  mercy,  longsufFering,   and  of 

Psal.  ciii.  ,  , 

great  goodness. 

\}  The  present  title  is  similarly  circumstanced  with  that  prefixed  to 
the  first  of  Sir  John  Mason's  prayers,  composed  in  1568.  See  p.  51G. 
The  terms  emploj^ed  are  not  to  be  taken  absolutely,  but  must  be  limited 
and  explained  in  each  by  the  obvious  purport  of  the  composition,  to 
which  they  refer.] 

[^  In  Strype  this  is  numbered  12,  which  makes  the  last  verse  the 
2Bth.     Perhaps  it  is  a  mere  typographical  error.] 


1563-]  THE  PSALM.  509 

Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous :    jea,  our  God  is  13. 
merciful.  ^^^^'  i^^. 

For  his  wrath  endureth  but  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  and  in  his  plea-  14, 
sure  is  life  :  heaviness  may  endure  for  a  night,  but  joy  cometli  in  the  ^^^'  ^' 
morning. 

He  will    not  alvvaj  be  chiding,  neither  keepeth  he  his  15. 
anger  for  ever.  ^^^^-  ""• 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins,  nor  rewarded  us  according  16. 
to  our  wickedness. 

For  look,  how  wide  the  east  is  from  the  west,  so  far  hath  17. 
he  set  our  sins  from  us. 

For  like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  even  so  is  the  Lord  merciful  18. 
to  them  that  fear  him. 

For  he  knoweth  whereof  we  be  made  :  he  remembereth  19. 
that  we  are  but  dust. 

For  thou.  Lord,  art  good  and  gracious,  and  of  great  mercy  unto  all  20. 
them  that  call  upon  thee.  ^^^^-  ^^• 

Thou  hast  forgotten  the  offence  of  thy  people,  and  covered  21. 
all  their  sins.  p^^'-  ^^^ 

Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  displeasure,  and  turned  thyself  from  22. 
thy  wrathful  indignation. 

Thou  hast  turned  our  heaviness  to  joy  :  thou  hast  put  off  23. 
our  sackcloth,  and  girded  us  with  gladness.  Psai.3o. 

Turn  thee,  again,  O  Lord,  at  the  last,  and  be  gracious  unto  thy  24. 
servants.  ■^^^'-  ^'^• 

0  satisfy  us  with  thy  mercy,  and  that  soon :  so  shall  we  25. 
rejoice  and  be  glad  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

Comfort'us  again,  after  the  time  that  thou  hast  plagued  us :  and  for  26. 
the  year  wherein  we  have  suffered  adversity. 

Shew   thy  servants  thy   work,   and  their  children   thy  27. 
glory :  and  the  glorious  majesty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be 
upon  us.     Prosper  thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us,  0 
prosper  thou  our  handy  work. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginnin":.  &c. 


510  THE  PSALM.  [1563. 

[A  Psalm  ^  compiled  out  of  the  Book  of  Psalms,  and  appointed 
by  the  Bishop  to  be  used  in  public,  upon  the  abatement 
of  the  Plague. 

1.  Unto  thee,  O  Lord,  lift  we  up  our  eyes,  0  thou  that 
Psai.123.      dwellest  in  the  heavens. 

2.  Even  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto  the  hands  of  their  masters, 
and  as  the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hands  of  her  mistress :  even  so  our 
eyes  wait  upon  the  Lord  our  God  until  he  have  mercy  upon  us. 

3.  In  our  trouble  we  have  called  upon  the  Lord :  with  our 
voice  we  complained  unto  our  God,  and  our  prayers  entered 
into  his  ears,  and  he  heard  us  out  of  his  holy  temple. 

4.  Many  there  were  that  did  say  of  our  souls.  There  is  no  help  for  them 
Psai.a         in  their  God. 

5.  But  salvation  belongeth  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  and  thy 
blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

G.        We  will  tarry  the  Lord's  leisure  with  patience,  and  put  our  trust  in 

Psal  2/1  i  7  i. 

him,  and  he  will  comfort  our  hearts. 

7.  They  that  know  thy  name,  0  Lord,  will  puj;  their  trust 
Psal.  9.        jj^  thee,  for  thou  hast  never  failed  them  that  seek  thee. 

8.  Thou  healest  those  that  are  broken  in  hearty  and  givest  medicine  to 
heal  their  sickness. 

9.  Finish,  therefore,   0  Lord,  the  work  of  thy  mercy,  that 
Psal. 79-       thou  hast  begun  in  us:  save  the  residue  that  are  appointed 

to  death. 

10.  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving  kindness  to  us,  thou  that  art  the  saviour 
of  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee. 

11.         Quicken  us,    0    Lord,    for   thy   name's   sake :    for  thy 
Psal.  143.      mercy's  sake  bring  our  souls  out  of  trouble. 

12.        The  glorious  majesty  of  our  God  he  upon  us  :  prosper  thou  the  work 
Psal.  90.        ^£  ^j^y  hands  upon  us,  O  prosper  thou  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

13.         God  is  a  righteous  Judge,  strong  and  patient,  and  God  is 
Psal.  7.        provoked  every  day. 

14.  If  a  man  will  not  turn,  he  will  whet  his  sword ;  he  hath  bent  his  bow, 
and  made  it  ready,  and  ordaineth  his  arrows  against  the  wicked  and 
ungodly. 

[^  This  Psalm,  if  Strype  is  correct,  does  not  belong  to  the  Service 
here  given:  still,  he  clearly  refers  it  to  Grindal,  and  to  the  present 
period.  See  his  Life,  p.  82  ;  and  the  Appendix,  p.  6.  Can  it  have  con- 
stituted part  of  some  similar  Form,  put  forth  on  the  same  occasion  by 
another  bishop  for  his  own  diocese?] 


1563.]  THE  PSALM.  511 

Let  us  therefore  always  set  God  before  our  eyes :  Let  us  15. 
stand  in  awe  and  sin  not :  Let  us  offer  up  the  sacrifice  of  ^^^''  ^' 
righteousness,  and  put  our  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Let  us  have  an  eye  unto  the  laws  of  the  Lord,  and  keep  his  ways,  ]  G. 
and  not  forsake  our  God,  as  the  wicked  doth.  ■^'^^'"  ^^" 

Let  us'  live  uncorrupt  before  him,  and  eschew  our  own  17. 
wickedness. 

Let  us  come  near  unto  his  house,  even  in  the  multitude  of  his  mercies,  18. 
and  in  his  fear  let  us  worship  toward  his  holy  temple.  "^ ' ''' 

Then  he  will  lift  up  the  light  of  his  countenance  upon  us,  19. 
and  bless  us.  Psai.  4. 

Then  may  we  lay  ourselves  down  in  peace  and  take  our  rest :  for  it  20. 
is  the  Lord  only  that  maketh  us  dwell  in  safety. 

For  thou,  0  Lord,  wilt  give  thy  blessing  unto  the  righte-  21. 

ous,  and  with  thy  favourable  kindness  wilt  thou  defend  him,  ^^^^"  ^* 

as  with  a  shield. 

O  how  plentiful  is  thy  goodness,  which  thou  hast  laid  up  for  them  22. 

Psai  srn 
that  fear  thee,  and  that  thou  hast  prepared  for  them  that  put  their  trust       ' 

in  thee,  even  before  the  sons  of  men. 

Thanks  be  to  the  Lord :  for  he  hath  shewed  us  marvel-  23. 
lous  great  kindness  in  a  mighty  city. 

We  will  thank  the  Lord,  because  he  hath  given  us  warning :  we  will  24. 
sing  of  the  Lord,  because  he  hath  dealt  lovingly  with  us :  Yea,  we  will    "^  * 
praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  most  High. 

Let  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  the  Lord  rejoice :  25. 
they  shall  ever  be  giving  of  thanks,  because  thou  defendest  ^^^'"  ^' 
them :    they  that    love   thy   name    shall    be   joyful    in   thy 
salvation. 

The  Lord  liveth,  and  blessed  be  our  gracious  helper :  and  praised  be  26. 
the  God  of  our  salvation,  which  hath  delivered  us  from  the  snares  of   "'^ '    ' 
death. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  ITolv 
Ghost : 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever.  &c.] 

The  Prayer  or  Collect. 

We  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  O  most  merciful  Father,  that 
it  hath  pleased  thee  in  thy  wrath  to  remember  thy  mercy, 
and  partly  to  mitigate  thy  severe  rod  of  this  terrible  plague, 
wherewith  thou  hast  hitherto  most  justly  scourged  us  for  our 
wickedness,  and  most  mercifully  revoked  us  from  the  same : 


512  THE  PRAYER  OR  COLLECT.  [1563. 

calling  us  (who  in  health  and  prosperity  had  clean  forgotten 
both  thee  and  ourselves)  by  sickness  and  adversity  to  the 
remembrance  both  of  thy  justice^  and  judgment,  and  of  our 
miserable  frailness  and  mortality ;  and  now,  lest  we  by  the 
heaviness  of  thine  indignation  should  have  utterly  despaired, 
comforting  us  again  by  the  manifest  declaration  of  thy  fatherly 
inclination  to  all  compassion  and  clemency.  We  beseech  thee 
to  perfect  the  work  of  thy  mercy  graciously  begun  in  us : 
And  forasmuch  as  true  health  is,  to  be  sound  and^  whole  in 
that  part,  which  in  us  is  most  excellent  and  like  to  thy  God- 
head, we  pray  thee  thoroughly  to  cure  and  heal  the  wounds 
and  diseases  of  our  souls  ^,  grievously  wounded  and  poisoned, 
by  the"*  daily  assaults  and  infections  of  the  old  serpent  Satan, 
with  the  deadly  plagues  of  sin  and  wickedness :  by  ^  the 
which  inward  infection  of  our  minds ^  these  outward  diseases  of 
our  bodies  have  by  the  order  of  thy  justice,  0  Lord,  issued 
and  followed'^,  that  we,  by  thy  fatherly  goodness  and  benefit, 
obtaining  perfect  health  both  of  our  minds  and  bodies,  may 
render  unto  thee  therefore  continual  and  most  hearty  thanks, 
and  that,  by  flying  from^  sin,  we  may  avoid  thine  anger  ^  and 
plagues,  and  ever  hereafter,  in  innocency  ajid  godliness  of  life 
studying  to  serve  and  please  thee,  may  both  by  our  words 
and  works  always  glorify  thy  holy  name.  Which  we  beseech 
thee  to  grant  us,  O  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  consola- 
tion, for  thy  dear  Son,  our  only  Saviour  and  Mediator,  Jesus 
Christ's  sake.     Amen. 

[^  terrible  justice.     These  notes  shew  the  original  readings  of  the 
manuscript  copy.^ 

P  and  well  at  ease.]  p  sickly  souls.] 

[^  the  great  murtherer  and  old  serpent.]  [^  from.^ 

[^  minds,  as  it  were  out  of  a  most  corrupt  sink,  these.] 

\J  flowed.]  \y  of  sin  from  henceforth.] 

p  anger,  and  ever.] 


1564.]  513 

A  SHORT  Form  of  Thanksgiving  to  God  for  ceasing  the  vii. 
contagious  sickness  of  the  plague,  to  be  used  in  Common 
prayer,  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays,  in 
stead  of  the  Common  prayers,  used  in  the  time  of 
mortaUty.  Set  forth  by  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  be 
used  in  the  City  of  London,  and  the  rest  of  his  diocese, 
■  and  in  other  places  also  at  the  discretion  of  the  ordinary 
Ministers  of  the  Churches. 


After  the  end  of  the  Collect  in  the  Litany,  which  heginneth  with  these 
words:  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father.  &c.  shall  follow  this 
Psalm,  to  be  said  of  the  Minister,  with  the  answer  of  the  people. 

LoRD^^,  thou  art  become  gracious  unto  thy  Land,  thou  1. 

hast  turned  away  -the  afflictions  of  thy  servants.  ^^^^'  ^^' 

Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  displeasure,  and  turned  thyself  from  2. 
thy  wrathful  indignation. 

For  if  thou.  Lord,  hadst  not  helped  us,  it  had  not  failed,  3. 
but  our  souls  had  been  put  to  silence.  rsai.94. 

But  when  we  said^  our  feet  have  slipped,  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  helped  4. 
us  up. 

In  the  multitude  of  the  sorrows  that  we  had  in  our  hearts,  5. 
thy  comforts  have  refreshed  our  souls. 

Our  souls  waited  still  upon  the  Lord,  our  souls  hanged  upon  his  help,  6. 
our  hope  was  always  in  him.  ^^^^"  ^^'  ^^' 

In  the  Lord's  word  did  we  rejoice,  in  God's  word  did  we  7. 
comfort  ourselves. 

For  the  Lord  said :  Call  upon  me  in  the  time  of  trouble,  and  I  will  8. 
hear  thee,  and  thou  shalt  praise  me.  ^'^^^'  ^^" 

So  when  we  were  poor,  needy,  sickly,  and  in  heaviness,  9. 

the  Lord  cared  for  us  :  he  was  our  help  and  our  Saviour  ac-  p^^^-  ^^-  '^^^ 

cording  to  his  word. 

In  our  adversity  and  distress  he  hath  lift  up  our  heads,  and  saved  us  10. 
from  utter  destruction.  Psai.27- 

He  hath  deUvered  our  souls  from  death,  he  hath  fed  us  in  11. 
the  time  of  dearth,  he  hath  saved  us  from  the  noisome  pcsti-  ^sa^-33-9i. 
lence. 

P"  The  psalm  has  been  reprinted  once  before  in  Bull's  Christian 
Prayers,  p.  164.  It  occurs,  too,  in  a  Form  for  1G25,  put  forth  on  a  simi- 
lar occasion.^ 

33 
[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


514  THE  PSALM.  [1564. 

12.        Therefore  will  we  offer  in  liis  holy  Temple  the  oblation  of  thanks- 

Psal.  27. 

giving  with  great  gladness:  we  will  sing  and  speak  praises  unto  the 
Lord  our  Saviour. 

13.  We  will  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious, 
Psai.  loG.      ^^^  jjjg  jQercy  endureth  for  ever. 

14.  The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  mercy,  long-suffering,  plente- 

Psal.  8G.  103.  .  T  1      •! 

ous  m  goodness  and  pity. 

15.         His  mercy  is  greater  than  the  heavens,  and  his  gracious 
Psal.  57. 108.  o-oodness  reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

16.        Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  own  children  :  even  so  is  the  Lord  merci- 
Psai.  103.       f^Y  unto  them  that  fear  him. 

■    17.         Therefore  will  we  praise  thee  and  thy  mercies,  O  God  ; 
Psal.  71.       ^in^Q  i^hee  will  we  sing,  0  thou  holy  one  of  Israel. 

18.        We  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  thee,  O  God,  we  will  praise  the  Lord 
Psal.  98.        'vvith  psalms  of  thanksgiving. 

19.  O  sing  praises,  sing  praises  unto  our  God  :  0  sing  praises, 
Psal.  47.        ging  praises  unto  our  king. 

20.  For  God  is  the  King  of  the  Earth,  sing  praises  with  understanding. 

21.         We  will  magnify  thee,  0  God  our  King,  we  will  praise  thy 

name  for  ever  and  ever. 
22.       Every  day  will  we  give  thanks  unto  thee,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

23.  Our  mouth  shall  speak  the  praises  of  the  Lord,  and  let  all 
flesh  give  thanks  to  his  holy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

24.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  for  ever :  and  blessed  be  the  name 
Psal.  21.  72.    qJ-  i^jg  Majesty,  world  without  end.    Amen.    Amen. 

After  this  Psalm,  shall  be  said  hy  the  Minister  openly,  and  with  an  high 
voice,  the  Collect  following. 

The  Collect. 

O  HEAVENLY  and  most  merciful  Father,  what  mind  or  what 
tongue  can  conceive  or  give  thee  worthy  thanks  for  thy  most 
great  and  infinite  benefits,  which  thou  hast  bestowed,  and 
dost  daily  bestow  upon  us,  most  unworthy  of  this  thy  so 
great  and  continual  goodness  and  favour,  though  we  should 
bestow  all  our  life,  power,  travail,  and  understanding  there- 
abouts only  and  wholly  ?  When  we  were  yet  as  clay  is  in  the 
potter's  hands,  to  be  framed  at  his  pleasure,  vessels  of  honour 
or  dishonour :  of  thy  only  goodness  without  our  deserving 
(for  how  could  we  deserve  any  thing,  before  we  were  any 
thing  ?)  thou  hast  created  and  made  us  of  nothing,  not  dumb 


1564.]  THE   COLLECT.  51^ 

beasts  void  of  reason,  not  vile  vermins  creeping  upon  the 
earth ;  but  the  noblest  and  most  honourable  of  all  thy  worldly 
creatures,  little  inferior  to  thy  heavenly  Angels,  endued  with 
understanding,  adorned  with  all  excellent  gifts,  both  of  body 
and  of  mind,  exalted  to  the  dominion  over  all  other  thy 
earthly  creatures,  yea,  the  sun  and  the  moon  with  other 
heavenly  lights  appointed  to  our  service,  enriched  with  the 
possession  of  all  things,  either  necessary  for  our  use,  or  delec- 
table for  our  comfort.  And  as  thou  hast  made  us  so  excellent 
of  nothing,  so  hast  thou  restored  us,  being  lost,  by  thy  Son 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  dying  for  us  upon  the  cross,  both 
more  marvellously  and  mercifully  than  thou  didst  first  create 
us  of  nothing  ;  besides  that  thou  dost  continually  forgive  and 
pardon  our  sins,  into  the  which  we  do  daily  and  hourly  fall 
most  dangerously,  yea,  deadly  also,  dampnably,  and  despe- 
rately, were  not  t'flis  thy  present  and  most  ready  help  of  thy 
mercy.  And  what  have  we,  that  we  have  not  by  thee  ?  or 
what  be  we,  but  by  thee?  All  which  unspeakable  benefits 
thou  hast,  like  a  most  loving  father,  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  thereby  provoked  might,  like  loving  children,  humbly 
honour  and  obediently  serve  thee,  our  good  and  most  gracious 
Father.  But  forsomuch  as  we  have  dishonoured  thee  by 
and  with  the  abusing  of  thy  good  gifts,  thou  dost  even  in 
this  also,  like  a  father  correcting  his  children  whom  he  loveth, 
when  they  offend,  no  less  mercifully  punish  us  for  the  said 
abuse  of  thy  gifts,  than  thou  didst  bounteously  before  give 
them  unto  us ;  scourging  us  sometime  with  wars  and  troubles, 
sometimes  with  famine  and  scarcity,  sometime  with  sickness 
and  diseases,  and  sundry  other  kinds  of  plagues,  for  the  abus- 
ing of  peace,  quietness,  plenty,  health,  and  such  other  thy 
good  gifts,  against  thy  holy  word  and  will,  and  against  thy 
honour  and  our  own  health,  to  thy  great  displeasure  and 
liigh  indignation :  As  thou  now  of  late  terribly,  but  most 
justly  and  deservedly,  plagued  us  with  contagious,  dreadful 
and  deadly  sickness ;  from  the  which  yet  thou  hast  most  mer- 
cifully, and  without  all  deservings  on  our  part,  even  of  thine 
own  goodness,  now  again  delivered  us  and  saved  us.  By 
the  which  thy  most  merciful  deliverance,  and  especially^  in 

[^  This  passage  respecting  the  queen  was  inserted  hy  the  positive 
direction  of  Cecil.     Grindal's  Remains,   p.  2C8. 

The  following  two   prayers,  as  not  being  devoid  of  interest,  are 

33—2 


516  THE  COLLECT.  [1564. 

that,  amongst  other  thy  great  and  manifold  benefits,  it  hath 
pleased  thee  of  thine  eternal  goodness,  most  mercifully  and 

added  here  from  the  Bibl.  Lans.  116.  articles  25,  28.  The  first  is  ex- 
pressly stated  to  be  in  '  Mr  Threasorer  [of  Elizabeth's  household],  S' 
Joh.  Mason's  hand.'  The  second,  written  probably  by  the  same  indivi- 
dual, ends  with  a  notice,  which  clearly  shews,  that  Cecil  (whose  correc- 
tions they  both  exliibit)  had  ordered  them  to  be  composed:  'I  haue 
sent  yo"^  honour  this  prayer  againe,  because  no  we  I  haue  made  it,  as  you 
woulde  me  to  doo.'  Strype  has  given  them  in  the  Appendix  to  the  first 
volume  of  his  Annals,  and  says  (p.  517),  they  were  'used,  I  suppose, 
with  the  rest  at  the  accustomed  Times  of  Prayer  before  her.' 

An  EngUsh  prayer  for  Quene  Eliz.  being  recouered  of  dangerous 

sicknes.  1568. 
O  MOST  mercifull  Sauiour  Jesu  Christe,  who  being  here  vppon  the 
earthe,  by  curing  of  all  kinde  of  bodilie  diseases,  and  perdoning  the 
synnes  of  all  suche  as  beleaued  in  the,  didest  declare  vnto  the  worlde 
that  thou  art  the  onlie  Phisician  both  of  the  bodie  and  the  soule  :  and 
whan  thou  waste  rebuked  by  the  Pharisies  for  accompaningc  of  synfull 
persons,  thou  didest  planelie  by  expresse  words  testifie  the  same,  saynge 
that  sooche  as  were  hoole  had  noo  nede  of  a  Phisician,  but  those  that  were 
sycklie  :  behold  here,  O  most  gracious  Jesu,  a  cure  mete  for  thie  diuine 
power  and  mercie,  a  person  vppon  whom  euen  from  her  infancie  thou  hast 
bestowed  great  and  innumerable  benefites,  and"  haste  sett  her  in  high 
honour  and  estate  in  thys  worlde,  and  that  of  thie  speciall  grace  and 
goodnes  onlie,  w*^  out  anie  her  deseruinge  at  all :  but  now,  O  Lorde,  ether 
to  the  ende  that  moche  worldlie  prosperitie  shulde  not  make  her  to 
forgett  her  feefFe  and  her  duitie  towards  the,  or  els  for  that,  that  she 
beinge  by  thie  goodnes  maide  a  prince  ouer  thie  people,  hath  not  in  dede 
soo  well  as  she  ought  to  haue  done  remembred  and  acknowleged  that  she 
was  thie  subiecte  and  handmayden ;  nether  hath,  accordinge  to  lier 
bonden  duitie,  bene  thankfuU  to  the  as  her  most  louinge  and  beneficiall 
Sauiour,  nor  obedient  to  the  as  her  most  gracious  and  soueraigne  lorde  : 
or  for  other  causes  to  thie  diuine  wisdome  best  knowen,  thou  hast  now  of 
late,  o  lorde,  for  her  admonition  and  correction  striken  thie  said  seruante 
w**"  dangerous  syknes  and  bodilie  infirmitie  euen  to  the  vere  poynt  of 
deathe,  and  hast  withall  abashed  her  soule  allsoo  w'^  dyvers  trebles  and 
terrors  of  mynde,  and  by  her  danger  hast  terrified  the  hoUe  realme 
and  people  of  England,  whose  quietnes  and  securitie  dependeth,  nexte 
after  the,  vppon  the  healthe  of  thie  saide  seruant.  And  yet  in  thie 
iudgement  thou  hast,  O  Lorde,  according  to  thie  accustomed  goodnes, 
remembred  thie  mercie,  delyueringe  thie  said  seruant,  aboue  all  humane 
reason  and  liklihoode,  from  the  present  danger  of  deathe :  declaring  as 
well  by  her  soodan  and  great  sycknes,  as  by  thie  steadie  healpe  and  suc- 
coure  in  danger  allmost  desperat,  thie  diuine  power  ioyned  w*^  thie 
vnspekable  goodnes  and  mercie.  Finishe,  O  most  mercifull  Sauiour,  the 
worke  of  thie  seruant's  healthe  w'^''  thou  hast  graciouslie  begonne ;  accom- 


1564.]  THE  COLLECT.  517 

miraculously,  not  only  heretofore  to  deliver  our  most  gracious 
Queen  and  governour  from  all  perils  and  dangers,  yea,  even 
from  the  gates  of  death ;  but  now  also  to  preserve  her  from 
this  late  most  dangerous  contagion  and  infection.  Like  as 
thou  hast  exceedingly  comforted  our  sorrowful  hearts :  so  we 
for  the  same  do  yield  unto  thee,  as  our  bounden  duty  is,  our 
most  humble  and  hearty  thanks,  0  most  merciful  Father,  by 
thy  dear  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  in  whose  name  we 
pray  thee  to  continue  this  thy  gracious  favour  towards  us, 
and  stay  us  in  thy  grace,  defending  us  against  the  assaults  of 
Sathan,  that  we  continually  enjoying  thy  favour,  with  the 

plishe  the  cure  w^^  thou  hast  mercifuUie  taken  in  hande ;  heale  her  soule 
by  perdoninge  her  vnthankfuhies  towards  the,  her  forgettfuUnes  of  the, 
and  all  other  her  synnes  committed  ageinst  the:  cure  her  mynde  by 
framinge  it  to  the  obedience  of  thie  wyll,  with  pacient  takinge  and  quiett 
acceptation  of  this  sycknes,  sent  from  the,  to  her  iust  ponishment  for 
disobeyinge  the,  and  to  her  holsome  and  necessarie  admonition,  for  her 
forgettfulnes  of  the  and  vnthankfullnes  towards  the :  and  w^^  all  make 
her  bodie  also  throughlie  hoole  and  sounde  from  all  this  sycknes  and 
infirmitie :  that  thie  seruant  obteininge  perfect  healthe  as  well  of  mynde, 
as  bodie,  she,  and  w'^  her  all  thie  people  of  England,  may  bothe  be  in- 
structed by  this  danger  to  acknolege  and  feare  thie  iuste  iudgements,  and 
for  her  delyuerie  from  the  said  danger,  and  the  obteininge  of  perfecte 
healthe,  may  continuallie  magnifie  thie  mercie,  rendering  all  laude,  prayse 
and  thanksgyvinge  to  the,  and  thin  heauenlie  Father,  w*''  the  hoolie 
gohste,  one  immortall  maiestie  of  the  most  glorious  God,  to  whom 
belongeth  all  dominion,  honour  and  glorie  worlde  w*^  out  ende.    Amen. 

A  prayer  for  y^  Queue  being  sicke.    21  July,  1568. 

O  MOST  iust  God  and  mercyfull  Father  which  of  thy  iustice  doest 
punnishe  vs  with  sicknes  for  our  synnes,  and  yet  of  thy  mercy  wilst 
not  vs  to  dye  for  the  same,  and  therfore  of  thy  mere  goodnes  hast 
delyuered  thy  seruant  our  most  gracious  Queue  from  hir  extreme  danger 
of  deathe,  which  she  and  we  have  deserued  for  our  synnes,  and  wherunto 
of  thy  iustice  and  power  she  hath  bene  browght  in  token,  if  thow  so 
woldest,  thow  couldest,  iustly  haue  suffred  hir  to  dye  in  the  same :  we 
most  hartely  thanke  thee  that  thow  woldest  not  doo  against  hir  as  thow 
mightest  of  thy  iustice,  but  what  thow  wilst  of  thy  mercye  in  releeuing 
hir  of  hir  sicknes.  And  most  earnestly  we  besech  thee,  O  Lord,  make  hir 
to  growe  into  perfect  health,  and  hir  and  vs  alwaye  to  be  most  thankful! 
for  it,  she  and  we  in  praysing  thee  contynually  for  thy  infynit  mercye 
shewed  herein,  and  in  folowing  thy  holy  commaundmcntes,  we  with  hir 
taking  this  hir  sicknes  to  be  thy  louing  chasticement  to  calle  vs  all  from 
synne  wholy  to  obey  thee  and  thy  worde  through  Jesus  Christ  thy  Sonne 
and  our  Lord.     Amen. 


518  THE  COLLECT.  [1564. 

health  of  our  souls,  which  is  the  quietness  of  our  consciences, 
as  a  taste  here  in  earth  of  thy  heavenly  joys,  and  as  a  pledge 
of  thy  eternal  mercy,  may  always  in  this  life  render  there- 
fore all  laud  and  honour  to  thee,  and  after  this  transi- 
tory and  miserable  life  may  ever  live  and  joy  with  thee, 
through  the  same  our  only  Saviour  and  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ, 
thy  only  Son,  who  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one 
immortal  majesty  of  the  most  glorious  God,  is  to  be  praised 
and  magnified,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Psalms^  which  may  he  sung  or  said  before  the  beginning,  or  after  the 
ending  of  public  prayer. 

Psal.    84.        95.        96.        100.        103.        107. 
Psal.  116.      118.      145.        146.        147.        148. 

Imprinted  at  London  in  Powles  Churchyarde,  by 

Wiinxti  Sugge  antJ  3io!)u  Catoootr, 

printers  to  ti)e  (Sueu£S 

ilXai£Sti£2. 

Cum  priuilegio  RegicB  Maiejlatis. 

P  Tliis  rubric,  as  reprinted  in  Grindal's  Remains,  p.  120,  from  the 
State  Paper  Office  Copy,  is  as  follows : — Psalmes  whereof  may  be  vsed,  in 
stede  of  the  ordinary  Psalmes  in  the  Morning  Prayer,  one,  two,  or  three, 
in  order,  according  to  the  length  thereof:  And  also  one  of  the  same  may 
be  said  or  songe  in  the  beginning  or  endyng  of  publique  prayer.] 

P  The  copy  just  quoted  has  here  the  date  22.  Januarii.  1568.  The 
same  date  is  also  on  the  title-page  of  the  Emmanuel  copy,  but  in  waiting. 
Still,  the  publication  of  the  Form  did  not  take  place  before  Wednesday 
the  26th.     Ibid.  p.  267.] 


1565.]  519 


efl^    A  Form   to   pe    used    m    common  prayer  every  viii. 
Wednesday    and   Friday,    within    the    city  and  Diocese   of 
Sarum :  to  excite  all  godly  people  to  pray  unto  God  for  the 
delivery  of  those  Christians  that  are  now  invaded  by  the 
Turk. 

^   Imprinted  at  London 
by  Jhon  Waley. 


The  Preface. 


Forasmuch  as  the  Isle  of  Malta  (in  old  time  called 
Melite,  where  SrPaul  arrived  when  he  was  sent  to  Rome)  Actsxxviii. 
lying  near  unto  Sicily  and  Italy,  and  being  as  it  were  the 
key  of  that  part  of  Christendom,  is  presently  invaded  with 
a  great  Army  and  navy  of  Turks,  infidels  and  sworn  enemies 
of  christian  religion,  not  only  to  the  extreme  danger  and 
peril  of  those  Christians  that  are  besieged,  and  daily  assaulted 
in  the  holds  and  forts  of  the  said  Island,  but  also  of  all  the 
rest  of  the  countries  of  Christendom  adjoining;  it  is  our  parts, 
which  for  distance  of  place  cannot  succour  them  with  temporal 
relief,  to  assist  them  with  spiritual  aid:  that  is  to  say,  with 
earnest,  hearty,  and  fervent  prayer,  to  Almighty  God  for 
them,  desiring  him  after  the  examples  of  Moses,  Josaphat,  Exod.  xvii. 
Ezechias,  and  other  godly  men,  in  his  great  mercy  to  defend  "»•  i^eg.  xix. 
and  deliver  Christians  professing  his  holy  name,  and  in  his 
Justice  to  repress  the  rage  and  violence  of  Infidels,  who  by 
all  tyranny  and  cruelty  labour  utterly  to  root  out  not  only 
tru6  Religion,  but  also  the  very  name  and  memory  of  Christ 
our  only  Saviour,  and  all  Christianity ;  and  if  they  should  pre- 
vail against  the  Isle  of  Malta,  it  is  uncertain  what  further 
peril  might  follow  to  the  rest  of  Christendom.  And  although 
it  is  every  christian  man's  duty,  of  his  own  devotion  to  pray 
at  all  times,  yet  for  that  the  corrupt  nature  of  man  is  so 
slothful  and  neghgent  in  this  his  duty,  he  hath  need  by  often 
and  sundry  means  to  be  stirred  up,  and  put  in  remembrance 
of  his  duty.  For  the  effectual  accomphshment  whereof  it  is 
ordered  and  appointed  as  followeth. 


520  THE   PREFACE.  [1565. 

First,  that  all  Pastors  and  Curates  shall  exhort  their 
Parishioners  to  endeavour  themselves  to  come  unto  the  Church, 
with  as  many  of  their  family  as  may  be  spared  from  their 
necessary  business,  and  they  to  resort  thither,  not  only  upon 
Sundays  and  holy  days,  but  also  upon  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays,  during  this  dangerous  and  perilous  time :  exhorting 
them  there  reverently  and  godly  to  behave  themselves,  and 
with  penitent  minds,  kneeling  on  their  knees,  to  lift  up  their 
hearts,  and  pray  to  the  merciful  God  to  turn  from  us,  and  all 
Christendom,  those  plagues  and  punishments,  which  we  and 
they  through  our  unthankfulness  and  sinful  lives  have  de- 
served. 

Secondly,  that  the  said  Pastors  and  Curates  shall  then 
distinctly  and  plainly  read  the  general  confession  appointed 
in  the  book  of  service,  with  the  residue  of  the  morning 
prayer  unto  the  first  lesson. 

Then  for  the  first  lesson  shall  be  read  one  of  the  chapters 
hereafter  following,  or  so  much  thereof  as  is  appointed. 

Exod,  xiiii.  Exod.  xv.  unto  these  words :  And  Miriam  a 
Prophetess.  &c.  Exod.  xvii.  beginning  at  these  words  :  Then 
came  Amelech  and  fought  with  Israel.  &c.  Judges,  vii.  The 
first  of  the  Kings,  xxiii.  beginning  at  these  words :  Then 
came  the  Ziphites  to  Saul.  &;c.  unto  the  end  of  the  chapter, 
iiii.  of  the  Kings,  vii.  iiii.  of  the  Kings,  xix.  The  second  of  the 
Chronicles,  or  Paralipomenon.  xx. 

After  that,  instead  of  Te  Deimi,  laudamus,  that  is  to 
say,  We  praise  thee,  •  0  God,  shall  be  said  the  .li.  Psalm  : 
Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  God.  &c. 

Then  immediately  after  shall  be  said  the  Creed  :  I  believe 
in  God  the  Father.  &c.  and  after  that,  the  accustomed  prayers 
following,  unto  the  end  of  the  Morning  prayer. 

That  done,  the  Litany  shall  be  said  in  the  mids  of  the 
people,  unto  the  end  of  the  Collect  in  the  same  Litany,  which 
beginneth  with  these  words :  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O 
Father.  &c.  And  then  shall  follow  this  Psalm  to  be  said  of 
the  Minister  with  the  answer  of  the  people. 

H    The  Psalm, 

l.ud\iSy'  ^    God,   the  Heathen  are  come  into  thine  inheritance  : 

thine  adversaries  roar  in  the  mids  of  thy  congregations,  and 
set  up  their  banners  for  tokens. 


1565.]         A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  521 

They  have  set  fire  upon  thy  holy  places^  and  have  defiled  the  dwelling  psai.  ixxiv. 
place  of  thy  name,  and  destroyed  them  even  unto  the  ground. 

The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have  they  given  to  be  Psai.  ixxix. 
meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  flesh  of  thy  Saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  land. 

Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water  on  every  side  of  Hierusalem,  Psai.  ixxix. 
and  there  was  no  man  to  bury  them. 

And  so  we  are  become  an  open  shame  to  our  enemies,  a  Psai.  ixxix. 
very  scorn  and  derision  unto  them  that  are  round  about  us. 

Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  be  angry?     Shall  thy  jealousy  burn  like  Psai.  ixxix. 
fire  for  ever  ? 

0  God,  wherefore  art  thou  absent  from  us  so  long,  why  Psai.  ixxiv. 
is  thy  wrath  such  against  the  Sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

O  remember  not  our  old  sins,  but  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  that  soon,  Psai.  ixxix. 
for  we  are  come  to  great  misery. 

But  think  upon  the  congregation,  whom  thou  hast  pur-  Psai.  ixxiv. 
chased,  and  redeemed  of  old. 

Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  thy  name :   Oh  Psai.  ixxix. 
deliver  us,  and  be  merciful  unto  our  sins  for  thy  name's  sake. 

Wherefore  do  the  Heathen  say:  Where  is  now  their  God?  Psai.  ixxix. 

Lift  up  thy  feet,  that  thou  mayest  utterly  destroy  every  enemy,  which  Psai.  ixxiv. 
hath  done  evil  in  thy  Sanctuary. 

Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  the  Heathen,  that  have  Psai.  ixxix. 
not  known  thee :  and  upon  the  Kingdoms,  that  have  not  called 
upon  thy  name. 

Let  the  vengeance  of  thy  servants'  blood,  that  is  shed,  be  openly  Psai.  ixxix. 
shewed  upon  the  Heathen  in  our  sight. 

Let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before  Psai.  ixxix. 
thee,  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power,  preserve  thou 
those  that  are  appointed  to  die. 

And  as  for  the  blasphemy  (wherewith  our  enemies  have  blasphemed  Psai.  ixxix. 
thee)  reward  thou  them  (O  Lord)  seven  fold  into  their  bosom. 

So  we  that  be  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy  pasture,  shall  Psai.  ixxix. 
give  thee  thanks  for  ever  :  and  will  alway  be  shewing  forth 
thy  praise  from  generation  to  generation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c.    As  it  was  in  the.  &c. 

§[  After  the  Psalm  the  prayer  following  shall  be  said  by  the  minister 
alone,  with  a  high  voice,  at  saying  whereof  the  people  shall  devoutly 
give  ear,  and  shall  both  with  mind  and  speech  to  themselves  assent 
to  the  same  prayer. 


522  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  [1565. 

^    The  prayer. 

O  Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
we  thy  disobedient  and  rebellious  children,  now  by  thy  just 
judgment  sore  afflicted,  and  in  great  danger  to  be  oppressed, 
by  thine  and  our  sworn  and  most  deadly  enemies  the  Turks, 
Infidels,  and  Miscreants,  do  make  humble  suit  to  the  throne 
of  thy  grace,  for  thy  mercy,  and  aid  against  the  same  our 
mortal  enemies :  for  though  we  do  profess  the  name  of  thy 
only  Son  Christ  our  Saviour,  yet  through  our  manifold  sins 
and  wickedness  we  have  most  justly  deserved  so  much  of  thy 
wrath  and  indignation,  that  we  can   not  but  say,   0  Lord 
correct  us  in  thy  mercy  and  not  in  thy  fury.     Better  it  is 
for  us  to  fall  into  thy  hands,  than  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  especially  into  the  hands  of  Turks  and  Infidels  thy  pro- 
fessed enemies,  who  now  invade  thine  inheritance.     Against 
thee,   0  Lord,  have  we  sinned,  and  transgressed  thy  com- 
mandments :  against  Turks,  Infidels,  and  other  enemies  of  the 
Gospel  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  have  we  not  offended, 
but  only  in  this,  that  we  acknowledge  thee,  the  eternal  Father, 
and  thy  only  Son  our  Redeemer,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
comforter,  to  be  the  only  true  Almighty  and  everliving  God. 
For  if  we  would  deny  and  blaspheme  thy  most  holy  name, 
forsake  the  Gospel  of  thy  dear  Son,  embrace  false  religion, 
commit    horrible  Idolatries,  and    give   ourselves    to   all  im- 
pure, wicked,  and  abominable  life,  as  they  do ;  the  devil,  the 
world,  the   Turk,  and  all  other  thine  enemies  would  be  at 
peace  with  us,  according  to  the  saying  of  thy  Son  Christ : 
John XV.       If  you  wcro  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  his  own.    But 
therefore  hate  they  us,  because  we  love  thee :  therefore  perse- 
cute they  us,  because  we  acknowledge  thee,  God  the  Father, 
and  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  whom  thou  hast  sent.      The  Turk 
goeth  about  to  set  up,  to  extol,  and  to  magnify  that  wicked 
monster  aud  damned  soul  Mahumet  above  thy  dearly  beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  we  in  heart  believe,  and  with  mouth 
confess,  to  be  our  only  Saviour  and  Redeemer.     Wherefore 
awake,  0  Lord  our  God  and  heavenly  Father,  look  upon  us 
thy  children,  and  all  such  Christians  as  now  be  besieged  and 
afflicted,   with   thy  fatherly  and  merciful  countenance :    and 
overthrow  and  destroy  thine  and  our  enemies,  sanctify  thy 
blessed  name  emonges  us,  which  they  blaspheme,  estabhsh 


1565.]  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  523 

thy  kingdom,  which  they  labour  to  overthrow :  suffer  not 
thine  enemies  to  prevail  against  those,  that  now  call  upon  thy 
name,  and  put  their  trust  in  thee,  lest  the  Heathen  and 
Infidels  say :  Where  is  now  their  God?  But  in  thy  great 
mercy  save,  defend,  and  deliver  all  thy  afflicted  Christians  in 
this  and  all  other  invasions  of  these  Infidels,  that  we  and 
they  that  delight  to  be  named  Christians  may  continually  laud, 
praise,  and  magnify  thy  holy  name,  with  thy  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  whom  be  all  laud,  praise, 
glory,  and  empire  for  ever  and  ever.      AMEN. 

Q]  Psahns  which  may  be  sung  or  said  before  the  beginning,  or  after  the 
ending  of  pubUc  prayer. 

ii.  iii.  vii.  x.  xi.  xiv.  xxii,  xxvii.  xlvi.  lii.  Ivi.  Ixx.  Ix5;iiii. 
Ixxxiii.  Ixxxx.  Ixxxxiiii.  cxxi.  cxxiii.  cxxx.  cxl. 


524  [1565. 


IX.  A  SHORT  Form  of  Thanksgiving  to  God  for  the  delivery 
of  the  Isle  of  Malta  from  the  invasion  and  long  siege  thereof 
by  the  great  army  of  the  Turks  both  by  sea  and  land,  and 
for  sundry  other  victories  lately  obtained^  by  the  christians 
against  the  said  Turks,  to  be  used  in  the  common  prayer 
within  the  province  of  Canterbury,  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays, 
and  Fridays,  for  the  space  of  six  weeks  next  ensuing  the 
receipt  hereof. 

Set  forth  by  the  most  Reverend  father  in  God,  Matthew 
hy  God's  providence  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  of 
all  England  and  Metropolitan, 

Psalm  50. 

Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble ;  so  will  I  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  me. 


^  After  the  end  of  the  Collect  in  the  Litany  which  beginneth  with  these 
words:  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father.  &c.  shall  follow  this 
Psalm  to  be  said  of  the  minister,  with  the  ansyver  of  the  people. 

We  praise  thee,  0  Lord,  with  our  whole  hearts,  and  we 
will  speak  of  thy  marvellous  works. 

We  will*  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee,  we  will  sing  praises  unto  thy 
name,  O  most  high. 

For  that  our  enemies  are  turned  back,  are  fallen  and 
perished  at  thy  presence. 

For  that  thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen,  and  destroyed  the  wicked, 
and  brought  their  destruction  to  an  end. 

Thou  hast  been  a  refuge  for  the  poor,  a  refuge  in  due 
time,  even  in  affliction. 

Thou  hast  delivered  us  from  our  strong  enemy,  and  from  them  that 
hated  us,  for  they  were  too  strong  for  us. 

We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers,  we  have  committed 
iniquity,  and  done  wickedly. 

Nevertheless  the  Lord  hath  saved  us  for  his  name's  sake,  that  he 
might  make  his  power  to  be  known. 

0  our  deliverer  from  our  enemies,  even  thou  hast  set  us 

\}  No  doubt,  in  Hungary  (see  p.  527),  which  Solyman  the  magnificent 
had  himself  invaded  with  another  army.] 


1565.]  THE  PSALM.  525 

up  from  them  that  rose  against  us  :  thou  hast  deUvered  us 

from  the  cruel  man. 

Great  deliverance  hast  thou  given  us,  and  shewed  us  great  mercy  in 
the  day  of  our  calamity. 

Though  we  said  in  our  haste,  we  were  cast  out  of  thy 
sight,  yet  thou  heardest  the  voice  of  our  prayer,  when  we 
cried  unto  thee. 

Thou  rememberedst  us  in  our  base  estate,  and  rescuedst  us  from  our 
oppressors. 

0  God,  the  proud  were  risen  against  us,  and  the  assembUes 
of  violent  men  sought  our  souls,  and  did  not  set  thee  before 
their  eyes. 

They  said  in  their  hearts.  Let  us  destroy  them  altogether,  there  is  no 
help  for  them  in  God. 

If  the  Lord  had  not  been  on  our  side,  may  we  now  say  : 
if  the  Lord  had  not  been  on  our  side,  when  Infidels  rose  up 
against  us; 

They  had  swallowed  us  up  quick,  when  their  wrath  was  kindled 
against  us* 

But  praised  be  the  Lord,  which  hath  not  given  us  as  a 
prey  unto  their  teeth,  nor  suffered  our  enemies  to  triumph 
over  us. 

Let  us  therefore  confess  before  the  Lord  his  loving  kindness,  and  his 
wonderful  works  before  the  sons  of  men. 

Let  us  exalt  him  in  the  congregation  of  the  people,  and  Psai.  72.2 
praise  him  in  the  assembly  of  the  Elders. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  only  doth  wondrous  things, 
and  blessed  be  the  name  of  his  majesty  for  ever.    Amen.    Amen. 

C  After  this  Psalm  shall  be  said  by  the  minister  openly,  and  with  an  high 
voice,  the  Collect  following. 

The  Collect. 

0  HEAVENLY  and  most  merciful  Father,  the  defender  of 
those  that  put  their  trust  in  thee,  the  sure  fortress  of  all  them 
that  flee  to  thee  for  succour  :  who  of  thy  most  just  judgments 
for  our  disobedience  against  thy  holy  word,  and  for  our  sinful 
and  wicked  living,  nothing  answering  to  our  holy  profession, 
which  hath  been  an  occasion  that  thy  holy  name  hath  been 

P  The  margin  is  somewhat  damaged,  so  that  the  other  references 
have  disappeared.] 


526  THE  COLLECT.  [1565. 

blasphemed  emonges  the  heathen,  hast  of  late  most  sharply 
corrected  and  scourged  our  christian  brethren  thy  servants 
with  terrible  wars  and  dreadful  invasions  of  most  deadly  and 
cruel  enemies,  Turks  and  Infidels :  But  now  of  thy  fatherly 
pity  and  merciful  goodness,  without  any  desert  of  ours,  even 
for  thine  own  name's  sake,  hast,  by  thy  assistance  given  to 
divers  Christian  princes  and  potentates,  at  length,  when  all 
our  hope  was  almost  past,  dispersed  and  put  to  confusion 
those  Infidels,  being  thine  and  our  mortal  enemies,  and  graci- 
ously delivered  thy  afflicted  and  distressed  Christians  in  the 
Isle  of  Malta  and  sundry  other  places  in  Christendom,  to 
the  glory  and  praise  of  thy  name,  and  to  the  exceeding  com- 
fort of  all  sorrowful  Christian  hearts :  We  render  unto  thee 
most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  these  thy  great  mercies 
shewed  to  them  that  were  thus  afflicted  and  in  danger ;  we 
laud  and  praise  thee,  most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to  grant 
unto  all  those  that  profess  thy  holy  name,  that  we  may  shew 
ourselves  in  our  living  thankful  to  thee  for  these  and  all 
other  thy  benefits  :  Endue  us  (0  Lord)  and  all  othei;  Christian 
people  with  thy  heavenly  grace,  that  we  may  truly  know 
thee,  and  obediently  walk  in  thy  holy  commandments,  lest 
we  again  provoke  thy  just  wrath  against  us :  Continue  thy 
great  mercies  towards  us,  and  as  in  this,  so  in  all  other  in- 
vasions of  Turks  and  Infidels,  save  and  defend  thy  holy 
Church,  that  all  posterities  ensuing  may  continually  confess 
thy  holy  name,  praising  and  magnifying  thee  with  thy  only 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 'the  Holy  Ghost,  to  whom  be  all  laud, 
praise,  glory  and  empire,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

I  $in|jrgtttet(  at  Hontrott  fig  512^^1^ 

laam  Sbttt^  iitoellinge  at  tidt  to^^t 

txiti  of  paiilcj^,  at  tijf  ^^^\\t  of 
ti)c  i^ctfflcljagsc. 

If  Cum  priuilegio  ad  imprimendum  solum. 
Anno.  1505. 


1566.]  527 


A  Form  to  be  used  in  common  prayer,  every  Sunday,  Wed-  x. 
nesday,  and  Friday,  through  the  whole  Realm :  To 
excite  and  stir  all  godly  people  to  pray  unto  God 
for  the  preservation  of  those  Christians  and  their  Coun- 
tries, that  are  now  invaded  by  the  Turk  in  Hungary, 
or  elsewhere. 

Set  forth  by  the  most  Reverend  father  in  God,  Matthew,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  by  the  authority  of  the  Queen's  Majesty. 


The  Preface. 

Where  as  the  Turks  the  last  year  most  fiercely  assailing  the  Isle  of 
Malta,  with  a  great  army  and  navy,  by  the  grace  and  assistance  of  Al- 
mighty God  (for  the  which  we  with  other  Christians  at  that  time  by  our 
hearty  prayers  made  most  humble  suit)  were  from  thence  repelled  and 
driven,  with  their  great  loss,  shame  and  confusion ;  they,  being  inflamed 
with  malice  and  desire  of  vengeance,  do  now  by  land  invade  the  king- 
dom of  Hungary  (which  hath  of  long  time  been  as  a  most  strong 
wall  and  defence  to  all  Christendom)  far  more  terribly  and  dreadfully, 
and  with  greater  force  and  violence,  than  they  did  either  the  last 
year,  or  at  any  time  within  the  remembrance  of  man :  It  is  our  parts, 
which  for  distance  of  place  cannot  succour  them  with  temporal  aid 
of  men,  to  assist  them  at  the  least  with  spiritual  aid,  that  is  to  say, 
Muth  earnest,  hearty,  and  fervent  prayer  to  Almighty  God  for  them, 
desiring  him,  after  the  examples  of  Moses,  Josaphat,  Ezechias,  and  other  Rxod.  xvii. 

ii    Pctvd  XX 

godly  men,  in  his  great  mercy  to  defend,  preserve,  and  deliver  Christians,  iiii.  Reg.  xix. 
professing  his  holy  name,  and  to  give  sufficient  might  and  power  to  the 
Emperor's  excellent  Majesty,  as  God's  principal  minister,  to  repress  the 
rage  and  violence  of  these  Infidels,  who  by  all  tyranny  and  cruelty 
labour  utterly  to  root  out  not  only  true  religion,  but  also  the  very 
name  and  memory  of  Christ  our  only  Saviour,  and  all  Christianity. 
And  forsomuch  as  if  the  Infidels,  who  have  already  a  great  part  of 
that  most  goodly  and  strong  kingdom  in  their  possession,  should  pre- 
vail wholly  against  the  same  (which  God  forbid)  all  the  rest  of  Chris- 
tendom should  lie  as  it  were  naked  and  open  to  the  incursions  and 
invasions  of  the  said  savage  and  most  cruel  enemies  the  Turks,  to  the 
most  dreadful  danger  of  whole  Christendom ;  all  diligence,  heartiness, 
and  fervency  is  so  much  the  more  now  to  be  used  in  our  prayers  for 
God's  aid,  how  far  greater  the  danger  and  peril  is  now,  than  before  it 
was.  And  although  it  is  every  Christian  man's  duty,  of  his  own  de- 
votion to  pray  at  all  times  :  yet  for  tliat  the  corrupt  nature  of  man  is  so 
slothful  and  negligent  in  this  his  duty,  ho  hath  need  by  often  and 
sundry  means  to  be  stirred  up,  and  put  in  remembrance  of  his  duty. 


528  THE  PREFACE.  [1566. 

For  the  effectual  accomplishment  whereof,  it  is  ordered  and  appointed 
as  followeth. 

First,  that  all  Parsons  and  Curates  shall  exhort  their 
parishioners  to  endeavour  themselves  to  come  unto  the  Church, 
with  as  many  of  their  family,  as  may  be  spared  from  their 
necessary  business :  And  they  to  resort  thither,  not  only  upon 
Sundays  and  holidays,  but  also  upon  Wednesdays  and  Fri- 
days, during  this  dangerous  and  perilous  time :  exhorting 
them  there  reverently  and  godly  to  behave  themselves,  and 
with  penitent  minds,  kneeling  on  their  knees,  to  lift  up  their 
hearts,  and  pray  to  the  merciful  God  to  turn  from  us,  and  all 
Christendom,  those  plagues  and  punishments,  which  we  and  they 
through  our  unthankfulness  and  sinful  lives  have  deserved. 

Secondly,  that  the  said  Parsons  and  Curates  shall  then 
distinctly  and  plainly  read  the  general  confession  appointed  in 
the  book  of  Service,  with  the  residue  of  the  Morning  prayer, 
unto  the  first  lesson. 

Then  for  the  first  Lesson  shall  be  read  one  of  the  Chapters 
hereafter  following,  or  so  much  thereof  as  is  appointed. 

Exod.  xiiii.  Exod.  xvii.  beginning  at  these  words:  Then 
came  Amelech  and  fought  with  Israel.  &c.  Josue  x.  Unto 
these  words :  And  laid  great  stones  on  the  Cave's  mouth, 
ivhich  remain  until  this  day.  Judges'  vii.  i  kyng  xvii. 
iiii  kyng  vii.  iiii  kyng  xix.  The  second  of  the  Chronicles,  or 
Paralipomenon  xx.  Unto  these  words :  And  his  God  gave 
him  rest  on  every  side.     Act.  xii. 

After  that,  instead  of  Te  Deum  laudamus,  that  is  to 
say :  We  praise  thee,  O  God :  shall  be  said  the  li.  Psalm : 
Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  God.  &c. 

Then  immediately  after,  upon  Wednesdays  and  Fridays, 
shall  be  said  the  Creed.  I  believe  in  God.  &c.  And  after 
that  the  accustomed  prayers  following,  unto  the  end  of  the 
Morning  prayer.  And  upon  Sundays,  the  second  Lessons 
shall  be  read,  as  they  are  ordinarily  appointed  with  the  rest 
of  the  Morning  prayer. 

That  done,  the  Litany  shall  be  said  in  the  mids  of  the 
people,  unto  the  end  of  the  Collect  in  the  same  Litany,  which 
beginneth  with  these  words :  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O 
Father.  &c.  And  then  shall  follow  one  of  these  Psalms  in 
their  order,  to  be  said  of  the  Minister  according  to  the  order 
of  the  days,  with  the  answer  of  the  people. 


156G.]  THE  PSALMS.  529 

H  The  Psalm. 

Hear  our  prayer,  0  Lord,  consider  our  desire :  hearken  psai.  cxiiii. 
unto  us  for  thy  truth  and  righteousness  sake. 

Oh  hearken  then  to  the  voice  of  our  calling,  our  YLmg  and  our  God  :  Psai.  v. 
for  unto  thee  will  we  make  our  prayer. 

0  God,  the  Heathen  are  come  into  thine   inheritance :  Psff/.ixxix.& 
thine  adversaries  roar  in  the  mids  of  thy  congregations,  and 
set  up  their  banners  for  tokens. 

They  have  set  fire  upon  thy  holy  places,  and  have  defiled  the  dwell-r  Psai.  ixxiv. 
ing  place  of  thy  name :  and  destroyed  them  even  unto  the  ground. 

The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have  they  given  to  be  p^a^.ixxix. 
meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air  :  and  the  flesh  of  thy  saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  land. 

Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water  on  every  side  of  Hierusalem :  psai.  ixxix. 
and  there  was  no  maft  to  bury  them. 

And  so   we  are  become  an  open  shame  to  our  enemies :  psai.  ixxix. 

a  very  scorn  and  derision  unto  them  that  are  round  about 

us. 

Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  he  angry?     Shall  thy  jealousy  burn  like  p^^;. ixxix. 
fire  for  ever  ? 

O    God,   wherefore  art   thou  absent  from   us  so  long  ?  Psai.  ixxiv. 
why    is    thy    wrath    so    kindled    against  the  sheep  of   thy 
pasture  ? 

Oh  remember  not  our  old  sins,  but  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  that  Psai.  ixxix. 
feoon  :  for  we  are  come  to  great  misery. 

But  think  upon  the  congregation  :  whom  thou  hast  pur-  p^a/.ixxiv. 
chased  and  redeemed  of  old. 

Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  thy  name :  Oh  Psai.  ixxix. 
deliver  us,  and  be  merciful  unto  our  sins,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

Wherefore  do  the  Heathen  say.  Where  is  now  their  God?  p*az.  ixxix. 
Make  haste  that  thou  mayst  utterly  destroy  every  enemy :   which  psai.  ixxi\ . 
hath  done  evil  in  thy  sanctuary. 

Arise,  0  God:    maintain  thine  own   cause:    remember  pj«z.  ixxiv. 
how  the  wicked  man  blasphemeth  thee  daily. 

Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  the  Heathen  that  have  not  known  Psai.  ixxix. 
thee :  and  upon  the  kingdoms  that  have  not  called  upon  thy  name. 

0  let  the  vengeance  of  thy  servants'  blood  that  is  shed :  psai.  ixxix. 
be  openly  shewed  upon  the  Heathen  in  our  sight. 

Deliver  us  fi-om  our  enemies,  O  God  :  defend  us  from  them  that  rise  Psai.  \\x. 
up  against  us. 

[liturg.  qu.  EIJZ.J 


530  THE  PSALMS.  [1566. 

Psai.  XXXV.  Let  them  be  confounded  and  put  to  shame  :  let  them  be 

turned  back  and  brought  to  confusion,  that  imagine  mischief 

against  us. 
Psai  ixxix.  So  ^Ye  that  be  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy  pasture,  shall  give  thee 

thanks  for  ever :  and  will  alway  he   shewing  forth  thy   praise  from 

generation  to  generation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holj 
Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world  without 
end,  Amen. 

Or  this  Psalm. 

Psai.  ii.  The  Heathen  do  furiously  rage  together,  and  the  Kings  of 

the  earth  stand  up,  and  rulers  take  counsel  together :  against 
the  Lord,  and  against  his  anointed. 

Psai.  xi.  The  ungodly  bend  their  bows,  and  make  ready  their  arrows  within 

the  quiver :  that  they  may  shoot  at  those  that  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

Psai.  xciv.  They  smite  down  thy  people,  0  Lord  :  and  ti^ouble  thine 

heritage. 
Psai.  iii.  Lord,  liow  are  they  increased  that  trouble  \is !  many  are  they  that 

rise  against  us. 

Psai.  iii.  Many  one  there  be,  that  say  of  our  souls  :  There  is  no 

help  for  them  in  their  God. 

Psai.  X.  The  ungodly  are  so  proud,  that  they  care  not  for  God :  neither  is 

God  in  all  their  thoughts,  nor  his  judgments  in  their  sight. 

P*«'-  ''•  They  have  said  in  their  hearts,  Tush,  God  hath  forgotten  : 

he  hideth  away  his  face,  and  he  will  never  see  it. 

Psai.  XXV.  YoY  thy  name's  sake,  O  Lord,  be  merciful  unto  our  sins :  for  they  ai-e 

great. 

Psai.  XXV.  Turn  thee  unto  us  and  have  mercy  upon  us  :  for  we  are 

desolate  and  in  great  misery. 

P*"^-  ^'  Stand  not  so  far  off,  O  Lord :  neither  hide  thy  face  in  the  needful 

time  of  trouble. 

p^a^.  xxvii.  Hearken  unto  our  voice,  0  Lord,  now  when  we  cry  unto 

thee  :  arise,  O  Lord  God,  and  lift  up  thine  hand,  and  forget 
not  thy  people. 

Psai.  X.  Wherefore  should  the  wicked  blaspheme  God  1  while  he  doth  say  in 

his  heart,  Tush,  thou  God  carest  not  for  it. 

Psai.  X.  (J  ^^i^g  i\-^Q  matter  into  thy  hand  :  thy  people  commit 


1566.]  THE  PSALMS.  531 

themselves    unto   thee,    for   thou   art    their   helper  in  their 
distress. 

Break  thou  the  power  of  the  wicked  and  malicious :  smite  all  our  Psai  x, 

Psal.  iii. 

enemies  upon  the  cheek  bone,  and  break  the  teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

Rain  snares,  fire  and  brimstone,  storm  and  tempest  upon  Psai.  xi. 
them :  and  let  this  be  their  portion  to  drink. 

Recompense  thou  their  wickedness,  and  destroy  them  in  their  own  Psai.  xciv. 
malice  :  yea,  the  Lord  our  God  shall  destroy  them,  and  deliver  us. 

And  we  shall  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  according  to  his  Psai.  vh. 
great  mercies  :    and  will  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  the 
most  high. 

We  will  declare  thy  name  unto  our  brethren :  in  the  mids  of  the  Psai.  xxii. 
congregation  will  we  praise  thee,  and   magnify  thy  salvation  world 
without  end. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c. 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning.  &c. 

^  Or  this. 

0  Lord,  many  dogs  are  come  about  us  :  and  the  councell  Psai.  xxii. 
of  the  wicked  layeth  siege  against  us. 

Many  Oxen  do  compass  us  :  fat  bulls  of  Basan  close  us  in  on  every  Psai.  xxii. 
side. 

They  gape  upon  us  with  their  mouths  :  as  it  were  ramp-  Psai.  xxn. 
ins:  and  roaring;  Lions. 

Our  enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  swallow  us  up :  for  they  be  exceed-  ^««^-  J^i. 
ing  many  that  fight  against  us,  O  thou  most  high. 

0  remember  not  the  sins  and  offences  of  our  youth  and  Psai.  xxv. 
times  past :  but  according  to  thy  mercy  think  upon  us,   0 
JiOrd,  for  thy  goodness. 

For  thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  defender :  thou  art  our  health,  and  our  ^*«^-  "'• 
salvation. 

0  Lord  our  God,  in  thee  have  we  put  our  trust :  save  us  ^'^'^-v". 
from  all  them  that  persecute  us,  and  deliver  us. 

Lest   they  devour  our  souls  Hke  Lions,  and  tear  them  in  pieces :  p-s«'-  vii. 
whiles  there  is  none  to  help. 

Save  us  from  these  Lions'  mouths  :  and  from  among  the  ^"'^^^  ^^''• 
horns  of  the  Unicorns. 

Oh  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  turtle  dove  unto  the  multitude  of  the  ^*"^'  ^^^'^'• 
enemies :  and  forget  not  thy  poor  congregation  for  ever. 

And  our  praises  shall  be  of  thee  in  the  great  congrega-  ^'^"'-  •^''''• 

S 


'^1—2 


532  THE  PSALMS.  [1560. 

tion  :  our  vows  will  we  perform  in  the  sight  of  them  that 
fear  thee. 
Psai.  xxii.  And  all  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember  themselves,  and  be 

turned  unto  the  Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &e. 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning.  &c. 

After  the  Psalm,  the  prayer  following  shall  be  said  by  the  Minister 
alone,  with  a  high  voice.  At  saying  whereof,  the  people  shall  de- 
voutly give  ear,  and  shall  both  with  mind  and  speech  to  themselves 
assent  to  the  same  prayer. 

The  j)rayer. 

Almighty  and  everliving  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  we 
thy  disobedient  and  rebellious  children,  now  by  thy  just 
judgment  sore  afflicted,  and  in  great  danger  to  be  oppressed, 
by  thine  and  our  sworn  and  most  deadly  enemies,  the  Turks, 
Infidels,  and  miscreants,  do  make  humble  suit  to  the  throne 
of  thy  grace,  for  thy  mercy  and  aid  against  the  "same  our 
mortal  enemies.  For  though  we  do  profess  the  name  of  thy 
only  Son  Christ  our  Saviour,  yet  through  our  manifold  sins 
and  wickedness  we  have  most  justly  deserved  so  much  of 
thy  wrath  and  indignation,  that  we  can  not  but  say :  0  Lord, 
correct  us  in  thy  mercy,  and  not  in  thy  fury.  And  better  it 
is  for  us  to  fall  into  thy  hands,  than  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  especially  into  the  hands  of  Turks  and  Infidels,  thy  pro- 
fessed enemies,  who  now  invade  thine  inheritance.  Against 
thee  (0  Lord)  have  we  sinned,  and  transgressed  thy  com- 
mandments :  Against  Turks,  Infidels,  and  other  enemies  of  the 
Gospel  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ  have  we  not  offended, 
but  only  in  this,  that  we  acknowledge  thee,  the  eternal 
Father,  and  thy  only  Son  our  redeemer,  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
the  comforter,  to  be  one  only  true,  almighty,  and  everhving 
God.  For  if  we  would  deny  and  blaspheme  thy  most  holy 
name,  forsake  the  Gospel  of  thy  dear  Son,  embrace  false 
religion,  commit  horrible  Idolatries,  and  give  ourselves  to  all 
impure,  wicked,  and  abominable  life,  as  they  do ;  the  devil, 
the  world,  the  Turk,  and  all  other  thine  enemies  would  be  at 
johnxv.  peace  with  us,  according  to  the  saying  of  thy  Son  Christ :  If 
you  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  his  own.  But 
therefore  hate  they  us,  because  we  love  thee ;  therefore  perse- 


1566.]  THE  PRAYERS.  583 

cute  they  us,  because  we  acknowledge  thee  God  the  Father, 
and  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  whom  thou  hast  sent.  The  Turk 
goeth  about  to  set  up,  to  extol,  and  to  magnify  that  wicked 
monster  and  damned  soul  Mahumet,  above  thy  dearly  beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  we  in  heart  believe,  and  with  mouth 
confess  to  be  our  only  saviour  and  redeemer.  Wherefore 
awake,  0  Lord  our  God  and  heavenly  Father,  and  with  thy 
fatherly  and  merciful  countenance  look  upon  us  thy  children, 
and  all  such  Christians,  as  are  now  by  those  most  cruel 
enemies  invaded  and  assaulted :  overthrow  and  destroy  thine 
and  our  enemies,  sanctify  thy  blessed  name  among  us,  which 
they  blaspheme,  establish  thy  kingdom,  which  they  labour  to 
overthrow :  suffer  not  thine  enemies  to  prevail  against  those 
that  now  call  upon  thy  name  and  put  their  trust  in  thee,  lest 
the  Heathen  and  Infidels  say :  Where  is  now  their  God  ?  But 
in  thy  great  mercy  save,  defend,  and  deliver  all  thy  afflicted 
Christians,  in  this  and  all  other  invasions  of  these  infidels,  and 
give  to  the  Emperor^  thy  servant,  and  all  the  Christian  army 
now  assembled  with  him,  thy  comfortable  might  and  courage, 
that  we  and  they  that  delight  to  be  named  Christians,  may 
enjoy  both  outward  peace,  and  inwardly  laud,  praise,  and 
magnify  thy  holy  name  for  ever,  with  thy  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  whom  be  all  laud,  praise, 
glory  and  empire  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

IT    This  prayer    to  he  said   at  Evening  prayer^  immedi- 
ately after  the  Collect  of  the  day. 

O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  most  righteous  Judge,  and  most 
merciful  Father :  These  dreadful  dangers  and  distresses 
wherein  other  Christian  men  our  brethren  and  neighbours  do 
now  stand,  by  reason  of  the  terrible  invasions  of  most  cruel 
and  deadly  enemies  the  Turks,  Infidels,  and  miscreants,  do 
set  before  our  eyes  a  terrible  example  of  our  own  worthy 
deserts,  by  our  continual  sinning  and  offending  against  thy 
great  majesty  and  most  severe  justice ;  and  do  also  put  us  in 
remembrance,  here  in  this  our  Realm  of  England,  of  our 
most  deserved  thanks  for  our  great  tranquillity,  peace,  and 

\}  Maximilian  II.  lay  then  encamped  in  the  vicinity  of  Raab,  with 
the  main  body  of  his  army,  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  Turks,  who, 
under  Solyman,  again  entered  Hungary  in  the  spring  of  15CG.  Coxc's 
House  of  Austria,  Vol.  ii.  p.  822.] 


534  THE  PRAYERS.  [156G. 

quietness,  which  we  by  thy  high  benefit,  and  preservation  of 
our  peaceable  Prince,  whom  thou  hast  given  us,  do  enjoy  : 
Whiles  others  in  the  like  or  less  offences,  than  ours  are  against 
thy  majesty,  are  by  thy  righteous  judgments  so  terribly 
scourged,  these  thy  fatherly  mercies  do  set  forth  thy  un- 
speakable patience  which  thou  usest  towards  us  thy  ingrate 
children,  as  well  in  the  same  thy  gracious  benefits  of  such 
our  peace  and  tranquillity,  as  in  thy  wholesome  warnings  of 
us  by  thy  just  punishments  of  others,  less  offenders  than  we 
be.  For  the  which  thy  great  benefits  bestowed  upon  us 
without  all  our  deserving,  as  we  praise  thy  Fatherly  goodness 
towards  us :  so  being  stricken  in  our  minds  with  great  dread 
of  thy  just  vengeance,  for  that  we  do  so  little  regard  the 
great  riches  of  thy  Fatherly  goodness  and  patience  towards 
us,  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee  to  grant  us  thy  heavenly 
grace,  that  we  continue  no  longer  in  the  taking  of  thy 
manifold  graces  and  goodness  in  vain.  And  upon  deep  com- 
passion of  the  dreadful  distresses  of  our  brethren  and  neigh- 
bours the  Christians,  by  the  cruel  and  most  terrible  invasions 
of  these  most  deadly  enemies  the  Turks;  we  do  make  and 
offer  up  our  most  humble  and  hearty  prayers  before  the 
throne  of  thy  grace,  for  the  mitigation  of  thy  wrath,  and 
purchase  of  thy  pity  and  fatherly  favour  towards  them  :  and 
not  only  towards  them,  but  to  us  also  by  them;  forsomuch 
as  our  danger  or  safety  doth  follow  upon  success  of  them: 
Grant  them  and  us  thy  grace,  0  most  merciful  Father,  that 
we  may  rightly  understand,  and  unfeignedly  confess  our  sins 
against  thy  majesty,  to  be  the  very  causes  of  this  thy  just 
scourge,  and  our  misery  :  grant  us  true  and  hearty  repentance 
of  all  our  sins  against  thee,  that,  the  causes  of  thy  just  offence 
being  removed,  the  effects  of  these  our  deserved  miseries  may 
withal  be  taken  away.  Give  to  thy  poor  Christians,  0  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  strength  from  heaven,  that  they,  neither  re- 
specting their  own  weakness  and  paucity,  nor  fearing  the 
multitude  and  fierceness  of  their  enemies,  or  their  dreadful 
cruelty,  but  setting  their  eyes  and  only  hope  and  trust  upon 
thee,  and  calling  upon  thy  name,  who  art  the  giver  of  all  victory, 
may  by  thy  power  obtain  victory  against  the  infinite  multi- 
tudes and  fierceness  of  thine  enemies,  that  all  men  understand- 
ing the  same  to  be  the  act  of  thy  grace,  and  not  the  deed  of 
man's  might  and  power,  may  give  unto  thee  all  the  praise 


1566.]  THE  PRAYERS.  535 

and  glory  :  and  specially  thy  poor  Christians  (by  thy  strong 
hand)  being  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  their  enemies,  we 
for  their  and  our  own  safety  with  them  may  yield  and 
render  unto  thee  all  lauds,  praises,  and  thanks,  through  thy 
Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  one  eternal  God  of  most  sacred  majesty,  be  all 
praise,  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

%   Or  this  Collect  of  the  Litany  following, 

O  Almighty  God,  king  of  all  kings,  and  governour  of  all 
things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  to  whom  it 
belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and  to  be  merciful  to  them 
that  truly  repent :  save  and  deliver  us  (we  humbly  beseech 
thee)  from  the  hands  of  our  enemies:  abate  their  pride, 
asswage  their  malice,  and  confound  their  devices,  that  we, 
being  armed  with  thy  defence,  may  be  preserved  evermore 
from  all  perils,  to  glorify  thee,  which  art  the  only  giver  of 
all  victory,  through  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

H  Psalms  which  may  he  sung  or  said  before  the  beginning  or  after  the  ending 
of  public  prayer^  or  before  and  after  Sermons. 

ii.  iii.  vii,  x.  xi.  xxii.  unto  the  end  of  these  words  : 

In  the  mids  of  the  congregation  will  I  praise  thee. 

xxvii.  xlvi.  Hi.  Ivi.  Ixx.  Ixxiiii.  Ixxxiii.  xci.   xciiii.  cxxi.  cxxiii.  cxl. 

IMPRINTED    AT    L  0  N- 

don  in  Powles   Churchyarde   hy  Ri- 

charde  lugge,  and  lohn  Ca- 

wood.  Printers  to  the  Queenes 

Maieftie. 

U  Cum  priuilegio  Regise  Maieftatis. 


536  [1560. 


XI-  H    THE   PRAYER\ 


0  MOST  mighty  God,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  governour  of 
all  creatures,  the  only  giver  of  all  victories,  who  alone  art 
able  to  strengthen  the  weak  against  the  mighty,  and  to 
vanquish  infinite  multitudes  of  thine  enemies  with  the  counte- 
nance of  a  few  of  thy  servants  calling  upon  thy  name,  and 
trusting  in  thee :  Defend,  0  Lord,  thy  servant,  and  our 
governour  under  thee,  our  Queen  EHzabeth,  and  all  thy 
people  committed  to  her  charge.  0  Lord,  withstand  the 
cruelty  of  all  those  which  be  common  enemies  as  well  to  the 
truth  of  thy  eternal  word,  as  to  their  own  natural  prince  and 
country,  and  manifestly  to  this  crown  and  Realm  of  England, 
which  thou  hast  of  thy  divine  providence  assigned  in  these 
our  days  to  the  government  of  thy  servant,  our  sovereign, 
and  gracious  Queen.  0  most  merciful  Father,  if  it  be  thy 
holy  will,  make  soft  and  tender  the  stony  hearts  of  all  those 
that  exalt  themselves  against  thy  truth,  and  seek  either  to 
trouble  the  quiet  of  this  Realm  of  England,  or  to  oppress  the 
crown  of  the  same ;  and  convert  them  to  the  knowledge  of  thy 
Son  the  only  saviour  of  the  world,  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  and 
they  may  jointly  glorify  thy  mercies.  Lighten,  we  beseech 
thee,  their  ignorant  hearts,  to  embrace  the  truth  of  thy  word  ; 
or  else  so  abate  their  cruelty  (0  most  mighty  Lord),  that 
this  our  Christian  region,  with  others  that  confess  thy  holy 
gospel,  may  obtain  by  thine  aid  and  strength  surety  from  all 
enemies,  without  shedding  of  christian  blood,  whereby  all 
they  which  be  oppressed  with  their  tyranny  may  be  relieved, 
and  they  which  be  in  fear  of  their  cruelty  may  be  com- 
forted :  and  finally,  that  all  christian  Realms,  and  specially 
this  Realm  of  England,  may  by  thy  defence  and  protection 
continue  in  the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  and  enjoy  perfect  peace, 
quietness,  and  security ;  and  that  we  for  these  thy  mercies 

P  See  p.  476.  This  prayer,  and  the  fourth  part  of  the  '  Homilie 
agamst  disobedience  and  wylfuU  rebellion,'  were  appended  to  a  Form  of 
prayer,  which  Charles  the  first  caused  to  be  printed  at  Oxford  in  1643  by 
the  university  x)rinter,  Leonard  Lichfield,  for  a  ^  solemne  Fast  the  second 
Friday  in  every  nioneth,  beginning  on  the  tenth  day  of  November.'] 


1569.]  THE   PRAYER.  537 

jointly  all  together  with  one  consonant  heart  and  voice  may 
thankfully  render  to  thee  all  laud  and  praise,  that  we,  knit  in 
one  godly  concord  and  unity  amongst  our  selves,  may  conti- 
nually magnify  thy  glorious  name,  who  with  thy  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  eternal, 
almighty,  and  most  merciful  God :  To  whom  be  all  laud  and 
praise,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


538  [1570. 


XII.     ^    A    THANKSGiriNG  fov    the    suppression    of  the    last 

rebellion. 


0^  HEAVENLY,  and  most  merciful  Father,  the  defender  of 
those  that  put  their  trust  in  thee,  the  sure  fortress  of  all  them 
that  flee   to   thee  for  succour :  who  of  thy  most  just  judg- 
ments for  our  disobedience  and  rebeUion   against  thy  holy 
word,  and  for  our  sinful  and  wicked  living,  nothing  answering 
to  our  holy  profession,  whereby  we  have  given  an  occasion 
that  thy  holy  name  hath  been  blasphemed  amongst  the  igno- 
rant, hast  of  late  both  sore  abashed  the  whole  Realm  and 
people  of  England  with  the  terror  and  danger  of  rebellion, 
thereby  to  awake  us  out  of  our  dead  sleep  of  careless  security ; 
and  hast  yet  by  the  miseries  following  the  same  rebellion 
more  sharply  punished  part  of  our  countrymen,  and  Christian 
brethren,   who  have  more  nearly  felt  the  same;  and  most 
dreadfully  hast  scourged  some  of  the  seditious  persons  with 
terrible  executions 2,  justly  inflicted  for  their  disobedience  to 
thee,  and  to  thy  servant  their  sovereign,  to  the  example  of  us 
all,  and  to  the  warning,  correction,  and  amendment  of  thy 
servants,  of  thine  accustomed  goodness  turning   always  the 
wickedness  of  evil  men  to  the  profit  of  them  that  fear  thee : 
who,  in  thy  judgments  remembering  thy  mercy,  hast  by  thy 
assistance  given  the  victory  to  thy  servant  our  Queen,  her 
true  nobility,  and  faithful  subjects,  with  so  little,  or  rather  no 
effusion  of  Christian  blood,  as  also  might  justly  have  ensued, 
to  the  exceeding  comfort  of  all  sorrowful  christian  hearts  ;  and 
that  of  thy  fatherly  pity,  and  merciful  goodness  only,  and 
even  for  thine  own  name's  sake,  without  any  our  desert  at 
all.     Wherefore  we  render  unto  thee  most  humble  and  hearty 
thanks  for  these  thy  great  mercies  shewed  unto  us,  who  had 
deserved  sharper  punishment ;  most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to 

[}  See  p.  525.] 

[^  Stow  (p.  1125)  says,  on  '^tlie  fourth  and  lift  of  Januarie  [1570],  did 
suffer  at  Durham  to  the  number  of  threescore  and  sixe  Constables  and 
other :  then  sir  George  Bowes,  Marshall,  finding  many  to  be  faultors 
[guilty]  in  the  foresaid  rebellion,  did  see  them  executed  in  euery  market 
towne  and  other  places,  betwixt  Newcastle  and  Wetherby,  about  GO.  miles 
in  length,  and  40.  miles  in  breadth,  as  hiraselfe  reported  unto  me.'"] 


1570.]  A  THANKSGIVING.  539 

grant  unto  all  us  that  confess  tliy  holy  name,  and  profess  the 
true  and  perfect  religion  of  thy  holy  Gospel,  thy  heavenly 
grace  to  shew  our  selves  in  our  living,  according  to  our  pro- 
fession :  that  we,  truly  knowing  thee  in  thy  blessed  word, 
may  obediently  walk  in  thy  holy  commandments,  and  that  we, 
being  warned  by  this  thy  fatherly  correction,  do  provoke  thy 
just  wrath  against  us  no  more ;  but  may  enjoy  the  continu- 
ance of  thy  great  mercies  toward  us,  thy  right  hand,  as  in 
this,  so  in  all  other  invasions,  rebellions,  and  dangers,  conti- 
nually saving  and  defending  our  Church,  our  Realm,  our 
Queen  and  people  of  England  ;  that  all  our  posterities  ensuing, 
confessing  thy  holy  name,  professing  thy  holy  Gospel,  and 
leading  an  holy  life,  may  perpetually  praise,  and  magnify 
thee,  with  thy  only  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost :  to  whom  be  all  laud,  praise,  glory,  and  empire 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


540  [1572. 


XIII.  H  A  FORM  OF  COMMON  PRAYER  to  be  used,  and  so  com- 
manded by  authority  of  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and  necessary 
for  the  present  time  and  state.     1572.  27.  Octob. 


The  Preface, 

First,  that  all  Parsons  and  Curates  shall  every  Sunday, 
at  convenient  times,  exhort  their  parishioners  to  endeavour 
themselves  to  come  to  the  Church,  with  as  many  of  their 
family,  as  may  be  spared  from  their  necessary  business :  and 
they  to  resort  thither,  not  only  upon  Sundays  and  Holydays, 
but  also  upon  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays,  specially  in  Cities 
and  great  Towns,  during  these  dangerous  and  perilous  times 
of  the  troubles  in  Christendom ;  exhorting  them  there  reve- 
rently and  godly  to  behave  themselves,  and  with  penitent 
minds,  kneeling  on  their  knees,  to  lift  up  their  hearts,  and 
pray  to  the  merciful  God,  to  turn  from  us  of ^  this  Realm, 
and  all  the  rest  of  Christendom,  those  plagues  and  punish- 
ments, which  we  and  others  through  our  unthankfulness  and 
sinful  lives  have  deserved. 

Secondly,  that  the  said  Parsons  and  Curates,  shall  then 
distinctly  and  plainly  read  the  general  confession  appointed 
in  the  book  of  service,  with  the  residue  of  the  morning 
prayer,  unto  the  first  Lesson. 

Then  for  the  first  Lesson  shall  be  read  one  of  the  Chap- 
ters hereafter  following,  or  so  much  thereof  as  is  appointed. 

Any  of  these  Chapters  may  be  read  for  the  first  Lesson,  at  the  disposition 
of  the  Minister,  in  the  week  days :  and  upon  the  Sunday  or  holy 
days  for  the  second  Lessons. 

Matthew  the  third,  the  whole  Chapter. 

Matthew  the  fifth,  {to  this  place,)    Ye    are    the    salt    of   the 

earth. 

Matthew  the  sixt,  whole. 

Matthew  the  seventh,  whole. 

Matthew  the  tenth,  {beginning,)  Behold,    I   send   you   forth   as 
sheep.   &c.   to  the  end. 

Matthew  the  sixteenth,  whole. 

Matthew  the  four  and  twentieth,  whole, 

Matthew  the  five  and  twentieth,  whole. 


1572.]  THE   PREFACE.  541 

Luke  the  fifteenth,  whole. 

Luke  the  seventeenth,  {beginning,)  When  he   was   demanded   of 
the  Pharisees.   &c.   to  the  end. 

Luke  the  eighteenth,  (unto)  They  brought  unto  him  also 
infants.  &c. 

Luke  the  one  and  twentieth,  whole. 

Acts  the  ninth,  {unto)  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  walked 
through  all  quarters. 

Romans  the  second  Chapter,  whole. 

Romans  the  twelfth  Chapter,  whole. 

Romans  the  thirteenth  Chapter,  whole. 

Ephesians  the  fifth,  {unto)  Wives  submit  yourselves  unto  your 
own  husbands. 

Thessalonians.  i.  Epistle,  ii.  Chapter,  {beginning)  For  ye  bre- 
thren became  followers  of  the  church  of  God.   to  the  end. 

Thessalonians.  i.  Epistle,  iiii.  Chapter,  {beginning)  But  I  would 
not  have  you  to  be  ignorant  brethren,   to  the  end. 

Thessalonians.  i.  Epistle,  v.  Chapter,  whole. 

Timothy,  i.  Epistle,  ii.  Chapter,  whole. 

After  that,  in  stead  of  Te  Deum  laudamus,  that  is   to  say, 

We  praise  thee,  O  God,   shall   be   said   the  Ii.   Psalm,    Have  mercy 
upon  me,  O  God.  S^'c. 

Then  immediately  after,  upon  Wednesdays  and  Fridays, 
shall  be  said  the  Creed,  /  believe  in  God.  S^c.  and  after  that 
the  accustomed  prayers  following,  unto  the  end  of  the  morn- 
ing prayer.  And  upon  Sundays  the  second  lessons  shall 
be  read  as  they  are  ordinarily  appointed,  with  the  rest  of 
the  morning  prayer. 

That  done,  the  Litany  shall  be  said  in  the  midst  of  the 
people,  unto  the  end  of  the  Collect  in  the  same  Litany,  which 
beginneth  with  these  words,  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father.  &;c. 
and  then  shall  follow  one  of  these  Psalms  in  their  order,  to 
be  said  of  the  Minister,  according  to  the  order  of  the  days, 
with  the  answer  of  the  people. 

•^^^  A  prayer  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins^. 

O  COME,  let  us  humble  ourselves  :  and  fall  down  before  pshi.  !):>. 
the  Lord  our  maker,  with  reverence  and  fear. 

\}  This  prayer  may  be  compared  with  tlie  psalm  in  tlie  Service  for 
1503.    See  p.  482.] 


542  A  PRAYER.  [1572. 

OseeH.  Let  US  repeiit  and  turn  from  our  wickedness,  and  turn  again  unto 

Acts  3. 


Jonnit  :i. 
Oscc  6. 


our  Lord  :  and  our  sins  shall  be  forgiven  us. 

Let  us  turn,  and  the  Lord  will  turn  from  his  heavy 
wrath:  he  hath  smitten  us,  and  he  will  heal  us,  he  will 
pardon  us,  and  we  shall  not  perish. 

PsaL5[i-\.  We  acknowledge  our  faults,  O  Lord  :  and  our  sins  are  ever  before 

our  sight. 

Lam.  5] [5].  We  have  sore  provoked  thine  anger,  0  Lord  :  thy  wrath 

is  waxed  hot,  and  thy  heavy  displeasure  is  sore  kindled 
against  us. 

Psai.6.  But  rebuke  us  not,  O  Lord,  in  thine  indignation  :  neither  chasten 

us  in  thy  heavy  displeasure. 

John  ^'  ^^  ^^^^  ^®  acknowledge  that  all  punishments  are  less  than 

sapi.u.       Q^Y  deserving   :  but  yet  of  thy  mercy,   Lord,   correct  us  to 

amendment,  and  plague  us  not  to  our  destruction. 
Pmi.  25.  O   remember   not  the  sins  and  offences  of  our  youth,   and   times 

past,   but  according  to  thy    mercy   think   upon  us,  O  Lord,  for  thy 

goodness. 

psai.  10.  Stand  not  so  far  off,  0  Lord  :  neither  hide*  thy  face  in 

the  needful  time  of  trouble. 
PsaL  25.  Turn  thee  unto  us,  and  have  mercy  upon  us  :  for  we  are  desolate 

and  in  great  misery. 

Barnr.r,.  Aud  uow  iu  the  vexation  of  our  spirits,  and  the  anguish 

of  our  souls  :  we  remember  thee,  and  we  cry  unto  thee, 
hear.  Lord,  and  have  mercy. 

Dan.  9.  For  we  do  not  pour   out  our  prayers  before  thy  face,  trusting  in 

our  own  righteousness  :  but  in  thy  great  and  manifold  mercies. 

psaf.  25.  For  thine  own  sake,  and  for  thy  holy  name's  sake,  incline 

thine  ear,  and  hear :  and  be  merciful  to  our  sins,  for  they 
are  great. 

Psai.  70.  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  thy  Name  :  O 

deliver  us,  and  save  us  for  thy  name's  sake. 

Psai.  79.  So  we  that  be  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy  pasture, 

shall  give  thee  thanks  for  ever  :  and  will  be  always  shewing 
forth  thy  praise  from  generation  to  generation. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c.    As  it  was  in  the.  &c. 

Prayers  for  true  rej)entance  and  mercy. 

Most  merciful  Father,  who  hast  in  thy  holy  word,   the 
word  of  truth,  promised  mercy  unto  sinners  that  do  repent 


1572.]  A  PRAYER.  543 

and  turn  unto  thee,  and  hast  by  thy  terrible  examples  of 
thy  just  anger,  being  executed  upon  people  and  countries 
round  about  us,  called  us,  and  most  mercifully  moved  us  to 
repentance,  and  by  thy  patience  and  long  suffering  of  us 
hitherto,  hast  graciously  granted  us  time  and  space  to  repent : 
grant  also,  we  beseech  thee,  both  to  them  and  us  grace  truly 
to  repent,  and  unfeignedly  to  turn  unto  thee  with  amendment 
of  life,  and  to  trust  in  thy  mercies,  and  safely  to  rest  under 
thy  continual  protection  from  all  enemies  and  evils,  both 
bodily  and  ghostly,  through  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Another  for  the  same. 

We  have  sinned.  Lord,  we  have  sinned  grievously,  we 
have  done  unjustly,  we  have  lived  wickedly :  we  are  sorry 
therefore,  0  Lord,  yea,  we  are  most  sorry,  that  we  are  no 
more  sorry  for  our  sins :  but  thou.  Lord  God,  Father  of  all 
mercies,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever  for  our  great  and  manifold  sins,  neither  deal  with  us 
according  to  our  deserts,  neither  reward  us  according  to  our 
wickedness ;  but  even  for  thy  self,  0  Lord  God,  and  for  thy 
holy  name's  sake,  for  thy  most  gracious  assured  promises  made 
unto  penitent  sinners  in  thy  holy  word,  the  word  of  truth,  for 
thy  infinite  mercies  which  are  in  thy  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesu 
Christ  our  Saviour,  for  his  sake,  for  his  death  and  precious 
blood,  be  merciful  unto  us  sinners ;  and  so  we,  who  have  most 
grievously  offended  thy  divine  majesty,  shall  continually  mag- 
nify thy  great  and  infinite  mercy,  through  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be  all  honour 
and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  prayer  to  he  delivered  from  our  enemies. 

0  HEARKEN  to  the  voicc  of  our  prayer,  our  King  and  our  psai.  5. 
God :  for  unto  thee  do  we  make  our  complaint. 

L 

O  Lord,  the  counsel  of  the  wicked  conspircth  against  us :  and  our  psai.  22. 
enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  swallow  us  up. 

They  gape  upon  us  with  their  mouths :  as  it  were  ramp-  vsai.  22. 
ing  and  roaring  lions. 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  defender :  thou  art  our  health  and  our  sal-  P»ai.  a 
vation. 


544  A  PRAYER.  [1572. 

pmi.  7.  We  do  put  our  trust  in  thee,  0   God :  save  us  from  all 

them  that  persecute  us,  and  deliver  us. 
Psai.  10.  o  take  the  matter  into  thy  hand,  thy  people  commit  themselves  unto 

thee  :  for  thou  art  their  helper  in  their  distress. 

psai.  7.  i^  22.  Save  us  from  the  Lions'  mouths,  and  from  the  horns  of 
the  Unicorns :  lest  they  devour  us,  and  tear  us  in  pieces, 
while  there  is  none  to  help. 

Psai.  74.  O  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  Turtle  dove  unto  the  multitude  of  the 

enemies :  and  forget  not  thy  poor  congregation  for  ever. 

Psai.  m.  Dehver  us  from  our  enemies,   0  God :  defend  and  save 

us  from  them  that  imagine  mischief,  and  rise  up  against  us. 

Psni.  7.  And  we  shall  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  according  to  thy  great 

mercies  :  and  will  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  most  high. 

Psai.  22,  We  will  declare   thy  name  unto   our  brethren :  in  the 

mids  of  the  congregation  will  we  praise  thee,  and  magnify 
thy  salvation  world  without  end. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost.' 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be : 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

The  Collect  of  the  Litany  in  the  time  of  war. 
The  prayer  following  for  the  Queen  must  he  said  every  day  for  the  second 

Collect  after  the  Psalm. 

A   thanksgiving    and  prayer  for   the  preservation    of  the 
Queen,  and  the  Realm. 

O  God,  most  merciful  Father,  who  in  thy  great  mercies 
hast  both  given  unto  us  a  peaceable  princess,  and  a  gracious 
Queen,  and  also  hast  very  often  and  miraculously  saved  her 
from  sundry  great  perils  and  dangers,  and  by  her  govern- 
ment hast  preserved  us  and  the  whole  Realm  from  manifold 
mischiefs  and  dreadful  plagues,  wherewith  nations  round 
about  us  have  been  and  be  most  grievously  afflicted :  have 
mercy  upon  them,  0  Lord,  and  grant  us  grace,  we  beseech 
thee,  for  these  thy  great  benefits,  that  we  may  be  thankful 
and  obedient  unto  thee,  to  fly  from  all  things  that  may 
offend  thee,  and  provoke  thy  wrath  and  indignation  against 
us,  and  to  order  our  lives  in  all  things  that  may  please  thee ; 
that  thy  servant  our  sovereign  Lady,  and  we  thy  people 
committed  to  her  charge,  may  by  thy  protection  be  conti- 
nually preserved  from  all  deceits  and  violences  of  enemies. 


1572.]  A  PRAYER.  545 

and  from  all  other  dangers  and  evils  both  bodily  and  ghostly, 
and  by  thy  goodness  may  be  maintained  in  all  peace  and 
godliness :  grant  this,  0  merciful  Father,  for  thy  dear  Son's 
sake  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  with  thee,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  one  God  immortal,  invisible,  and  only  wise,  be 
all  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.      Amen. 

A  prayer  for  deliverance  from  enemies. 

Hear  our  prayer,  0  Lord,  consider  our  desire :  hearken  psai.  u. 
unto  us  for  thy  truth  and  mercy's  sake. 

Lord,  how  are  they  increased  that  trouble  us :  many  are  they  that  Psai.  3. 
rise  against  us. 

The  ungodly  bend  their  bows,   and  make  ready  their  Psai.  n. 
arrows  within  the  quiver  :  that  they  may  shoot  at  those  that 
call  upon  the  name  ^f  the  Lord. 

They  smite  down  thy  people,  O  Lord :  and  trouble  thine  heritage.        Psai.  104. 

The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have  they  given  to  be  Psai.  79. 
meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air :  and  the  flesh  of  thy  saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  land. 

Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water  on  every  side  of  Hierusalem :  Psai.  79. 
and  there  was  no  man  to  bury  them. 

And   we  that  live  are  become  an  open  shame  to  our  Psai.  79. 
enemies :  a   very   scorn  and  derision    unto    them   that    are 
round  about  us. 

O  Lord,  why  is  thy  wrath  such  against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture  ?  Psai-  74.  &79. 
how  long  wilt  thou  be  angry?  shall  thy  jealousy  burn  like  fire  for  ever  ? 

Wherefore  should  the  ungodly  say.  Where  is  now  their  Psai.79. 
God :  there  is  now  no  more  help  for  them  in  their  God  ? 

Oh  remember  not  our  old  sins,  but  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  that  P-y«^-  79. 
soon :  for  we  are  come  to  great  misery. 

0  let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before  Psai.  79. 
thee,  according  to  the   greatness  of  thy  power :     preserve 
thou  those  sely  ^  souls,  that  are  appointed  to  die. 

O  Lord,  think  upon  the  congregation  of  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast   sai.  74. 
purchased  and  redeemed  of  old  :  O  deliver  us,  and  save  us,  for  the  glory 
of  thy  name. 

And  our  praises  shall  be  of  thee  in  the  great  congrega-  Psai.  22. 

tion :  our  vows  will  we  perform  in  the  sight  of  them  that 

fear  thee. 

[}  Sely :  simx)lc,  Inoffensive.] 

35 
[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


546  A  TRAYER.  [1572. 

Psai.  22-  And  all  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember  themselves,  and  be         I 

turned  unto  the  Lord :  and  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father.  &c. 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning.  &c. 

A  prayer. 

0  MOST  righteous  God,  and  most  merciful  Father,  who  as 
well  by  the  dreadful  plagues  and  afflictions  of  nations  round 
about  us,  as  by  long  suffering  and  saving  of  us,  and  by  mani- 
fold benefits  bestowed  upon  us,  hast  shewed  thy  severity  in 
punishing  or  trying  of  them,  and  thy  mercy  in  sparing  and 
blessing  of  us  :  we  most  humbly  and  heartily  beseech  thee, 
in  thy  justice  to  remember  thy  mercy  towards  them,  and  to 
save  them,  and  to  grant  unto  us  grace  not  to  despise  the 
riches  of  thy  patience  and  goodness  towards  us,  neither  by 
hardness  of  heart  and  impenitency  to  heap  upon  ourselves 
vengeance  in  the  day  of  vengeance  ;  but  that  we,  being  taught 
by  the  example  of  their  punishment  to  fear  thy^ justice,  and 
moved  by  thy  long  suffering  and  blessing  of  us  to  love  thy 
goodness,  may  by  true  repentance  for  our  sins,  and  with  all 
our  souls,  hearts,  and  minds,  unfeignedly  turning  unto  thee 
in  newness  of  life,  both  escape  thy  wrath  and  indignation, 
and  enjoy  the  continuance  and  increase  of  thy  favour,  grace, 
and  goodness,  through  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  thy  only 
Son,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God  of  most 
glorious  majesty,  be-all  honour  and  glory  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Or  this. 

0  Lord  our  God  and  heavenly  Father,  look  down,  we 
beseech  thee,  with  thy  fatherly  and  merciful  countenance 
upon  us  thy  people,  and  poor  humble  servants,  and  upon  all 
such  Christians  as  are  anywhere  persecuted  and  sore  afflicted 
for  the  true  acknowledging  of  thee  to  be  our  God,  and  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent,  to  be  the  only 
Saviour  of  the  world  :  save  them,  0  merciful  Lord,  who  are 
as  sheep  appointed  to  the  slaughter,  and  by  hearty  prayer 
do  call  and  cry  unto  thee  for  thy  help  and  defence  :  hear  their 
cry,  O  Lord,  and  our  prayer  for  them,  and  for  our  selves ; 
deliver  those  that  be  oppressed,  defend  such  as  are  in  fear  of 


1572.]  A  PRAYER.  547 

cruelty,  relieve  them  that  be  in  misery,  aPxd  comfort  all  that 
be  in  sorrow  and  heaviness,  that  by  thy  aid  and  strength 
they  and  we  may  obtain  surety  from  our  enemies,  without 
shedding  of  Christian  and  innocent  blood.  And  for  that,  0 
Lord,  thou  hast  commanded  us  to  pray  for  our  enemies,  we 
do  beseech  thee,  not  only  to  abate  their  pride,  and  to  stay 
the  fury  and  cruelty  of  such  as  either  of  malice  or  ignorance 
do  persecute  them  which  put  their  trust  in  thee,  and  hate  us, 
but  also  to  mollify  their  hard  hearts,  to  open  their  blinded 
eyes,  and  to  lighten  their  ignorant  minds,  that  they  may  see 
and  understand,  and  truly  turn  unto  thee,  and  embrace  thy 
holy  word,  and  unfeignedly  be  converted  unto  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  the  only  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  believe  and  love 
his  Gospel,  and  so  eternally  to  be  saved. .  Finally,  that  all 
Christian  Kealms,  and  specially  this  Realm  of  England,  may 
by  thy  defence  and  protection  enjoy  perfite  peace,  quietness, 
and  security,  and  all  that  desire  to  be  called  and  accounted 
Christians,  may  answer  in  deed  and  life  to  so  good  and  godly 
a  name;  and  jointly  altogether  in  one  godly  concord  and 
unity,  and  with  one  consonant  heart  aud  mind,  may  render 
unto  thee  all  laud  and  praise,  continually  magnifying  thy 
glorious  name,  who  with  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  eternal,  almighty,  and  most 
merciful  God,  to  whom  be  all  laud  and  praise,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

^f  Imprinted  at  Lon- 

don,  in  Poiules  Churchi/arde  by  Ri- 

charde  lugge  printer  to 

the  Queenes  Ma- 

ieftie. 

Cum  priuilegio  Regite  Maieftatis. 


oo- 


548  [1576. 


XIV.  A^  FORM  OF  Prayer  with  thanks  giving,  to  be  used 
every  year,  the  17th  of  November,  being  the  day  of  the 
Queen's  Majesty's  entry  to  her  reign. 

1.    Tim.  2.  Chap.    Verse  1. 

1  I  exhort  you  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  prayers,  supplications, 
intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made  for  all  nien  :  for  Princes, 
and  for  all  that  are  in  authority,  that  we  may  live  a  quiet  and  peaceable 
life,  in  all  godliness  and  honesty;  for  that  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  God  our  Saviour. 


A  2  form  of  prayer. 

Morning  prayer  is  to  be  begun  as  in  the  book  of 
Common  prayer,  unto  the  end  of  the  psalm  beginning, 
O"^  come  let  us.  ^c. 

\}  The  following  extract  from  the  Epistle  to  Whitgif't,  prefixed  by 
Edmund  Bunny  to  his  Form  for  the  17th  of  November  (see  p.  467), 
favours  the  notion,  that  Elizabeth  made  no  express  provision  for,  at  least, 
the  religious  celebration  of  that  day. 

'  Whereas  therefore  euery  yeere,  when  that  day  commeth,  we  resort  to 
the  Church  to  giue  thankes  vnto  God,  and  otherwise  testifie  that  we  haue 
good  cause  to  reioyce  therein:  the  more  that  such  doings  of  ours  do 
witnes  against  vs,  tliat  it  is  but  due  debt  in  vs,  the  more  do  I  thinke 
it  conuenient  that  order  shoulde  be  taken  for  the  continuance  of  the 
exercise  begunnc  in  your  Graces  Predecessors  time  [Grindal] :  for  the 
better  accomplishment  whereof,  especially  in  these  partes  where  I  am 
resident,  I  thought  it  my  duetie  to  make  some  triall  of  myself,  to 
see  how  farre  it  would  please  the  Lorde  (of  his  wonted  mercies)  to 
blesse  me  therein.  In  which  kinde  of  want,  though  my  selfe  be  not 
able  to  make  any  sufficient  supplie ;  yet,  when  I  sawe  howe  to  make 
a  proffer  towards  it,  little  though  it  were,  I,  thought  not  good  to  let 
it  slippe,  not  knowing  whereunto  by  the  goodnes  of  God  (if  it  would 
please  him  to  imploy  some  others  thereabout  that  are  more  able)  it 
might  be  able  to  grow  in  the  ende.'] 

p  In,  and  from,  1578  the  whole  Service  was  printed  according  to  the 
tenor  of  the  following  rubric.    This  note  shews  how  it  then  commenced. 

An  order  for  morning  prayer,  to  be  vsed  the  17.  of  Nouember. 

I  Tim.  2.  vers.  1. 

I  exhort  you  therefore,  &c.  as  above. 
H  You  shall  vnderstand,  that  euery  thing  in  this  booke  is  placed  in  order, 
as  it  shall  be  vsed,  without  turning  to  and  fro,  sauing  the  three 


1576.]  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  549 

Then  shall  follow  these   special  psalms. 
Psalms  xxi.  Ixxxv.  cxxiiii. 
U   The  first  Lesson,  taken  out  of  the  xvii.  xviii.  xix.  and 
XX.  Chapters  of  the  second  Book  of  the  Chronicles. 

Jehosaphat  the  son  of  Asa  reigned  over  Juda.    And  the  Lord  was  fchro.  ch. 

°  .  ,1/.  vers.  a.  1. 

with  him,  because  he  walked  in  the  former  ways  of  his  father  David,  and  3.  &c.4 
sought  not  Baalim :  But  sought  the  Lord  God  of  his  father,  and  walked 
in  his  commandments,  and  not  after  the  doings  of  Israel.  And  the  Lord 
stablished  the  kingdom  in  his  hand,  and  all  Juda  brought  him  presents, 
so  that  he  had  abundance  of  riches  and  honour.  And  he  lift  up  his  heart 
unto  the  ways  of  the  Lord,  and  he  put  down  yet  more  of  the  high  places 
and  groves  out  of  Juda.  In  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  he  sent  to  his 
Lords,  even  to  Benhail,  Obadia,  Zacharia,  Nethanel,  and  to  Michaia,  that 
they  should  teach  in  the  cities  of  Juda  :  And  with  them  he  sent  Levites, 
even  Semeia,  Nethania,  Zebadia,  Asael,  Semiramoth,  Jehonathan,  Ado- 
nia,  Tobia,  and  Tobadonia,  Levites ;  and  with  them  Elisama  and  Joram, 
Priests.  And  they  taught  in  Juda,  and  had  the  book  of  the  law  of  God 
with  them,  and  went  about  throughout  all  the  cities  of  Juda,  and 
taught  the  people.  And  the  fear  of  the  Lord  fell  upon  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  lands  that  were  round  about  Juda,  and  they  fought  not 
against  Jehosaphat. 

And  when  Jehosaphat,  taking  part  with  Achab  in  his  wars  against  i8^  vers.'a.^s. 
the  king  of  Syria,  was  in  great  danger  to  be  slain,  he  cried  unto  the  ^  ^'  ^^'  ^^' 
Lord,  and  the   Lord  helped  him,  and  chased  his   enemies  away  from 
him :  but  wicked  Achab,  king  of  Israel,  was  there  slain. 

lessons  taken  out  of  the  old  Testament,  of  which  you  may  chuse 
anie  one,  as  you  thinke  best,  for  the  first  lesson  at  this  morning 
praier.  And  in  Cathedrall  Churches,  the  minister  may  vse  either 
of  the  other  two  for  the  first  lesson  at  euening  praier. 

^  First  the  Minister  shall,  with  a  loude  voyce,  pronounce  some  one  of 
these  three  sentences,  as  in  the  booke  of  common  prayer. 

At  what  time  soeuer  a  sinner  doeth  repent  him  of  his  sinne  from  the    ^^^  '    ' 
bottome  of  his  heart,  I  will  put  all  his  wickednesse  out  of  my  remembrance, 
saith  the  Lord. 

Rent  your  hearts  and  not  your  garments,  and  tume  to  the  Lorde  your  -^^ei  2. 
God,  because  hee  is  gentle  and  mercifull,  he  is  pacient,  and  of  much  mercy, 
and  such  a  one  that  is  sorie  for  your  afflictions. 

If  we  say  that  we  haue  no  sinne,  we  deceive  ourselues,  and  there  is 
no  trueth  in  us. 

Dearely  beloued  brethren.  Sec.'] 

[^  In  1578,  when,  as  just  mentioned,  all  the  parts  were  given  entire, 
this  psalm  had  the  Gloria  Patri,  but  not  the  three  others.] 

\^  These  references  are  to  the  Bishops'  Bible,  which,  in  its  earlier 
editions,  had  always  both  letters  and  figures,  whilst  the  Geneva  version 
never  had  any  thing  but  figures,  to  mark  the  divisions  of  chapters.] 


550  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  [157G. 

2  chron.  ch.  And  Jehosapliat  came  home  again  in  peace  to  Hierusaleni,  and  dwelt 
4.'&e.  ^'  '^'  '  there.  And  Jehosaphat  went  out  to  the  people  from  Beerseha  to  Mount 
Ephraim,  and  brought  them  again  unto  the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 
And  he  set  Judges  in  the  Land^  throughout  all  the  strong  cities  of  Juda, 
city  by  city,  and  said  to  the  Judges,  Take  heed  what  ye  do :  for  ye  exe- 
cute not  the  judgments  of  man,  but  of  God,  which  is  with  you  in  the 
judgment.  Wherefore  now  let  the  fear  of  the  Lord  be  upon  you,  and 
take  heed,  and  be  doing  the  thing  that  pleaseth  him :  for  there  is  no  unrighte- 
ousness with  the  Lord  our  God,  that  he  should  have  any  respect  of  persons, 
or  take  rewards.  Moreover,  in  Hierusalem  did  Jehosaphat  set  of  the  Levites, 
and  of  the  Priests,  and  of  the  ancient  fathers  over  Israel,  in  the  judgment 
and  cause  of  the  Lord,  and  they  returned  again  to  Hierusalem.  And 
he  charged  them,  saying.  Thus  shall  ye  do  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
faithfully,  and  with  a  pure  heart:  What  cause  so  ever  come  to  you 
of  your  brethren,  that  dwell  in  their  cities,  betvv^een  blood  and  blood, 
between  law  and  commandment,  between  statutes  and  ordinances;  ye 
shall  warn  them  that  they  trespass  not  against  the  Lord,  and  so  wrath 
come  upon  you,  and  your  brethren :  thus  do,  and  ye  shall  not  offend. 
And  behold,  Amaria  the  high  priest  is  among  you  in  all  matters  of 
the  Lord,  and  Zebadia  the  son  of  Ismael,  a  ruler  of  the  house  of 
Juda,  for  all  the  king's  matters  :  there  be  officers  of  the  •'Levites  also 
before  you  :  take  courage  to  you  therefore,  and  be  doing  manfully,  and 
the  Lord  shall  be  with  such  as  be  good. 
2  Chron.  ch.         After  this  there  came  an  exceeding  great  army  of  the  Moabites  and 

20.  vers.  a.  1.  »  &  -       ^ 

2. 3.  Ammonites  against  Jehosaphat.    And  Jehosaphat  feared,  and  set  himself 

to  seek  the  Lord,  and  proclaimed  fasting  throughout  all  Juda.  And 
a.5.  c.  18.  he,  with  all  Juda  and  the  inhabitants  of  Hierusalem,  prayed,  and  fell 
d.  22.  &c.  before  the  Lord,  worshipping  the  Lord.  And  the  enemies  fell  out  amongst 
themselves,  and  slew  one  another,  until  they  were  all  destroyed. 
And  Jehosaphat  and  his  'people  had  the  spoil  of  goods,  raiment,  and 
jewels,  more  than  they  could  carry  away.  And  they  blessed  the  Lord, 
and  called  the  place  the  valley  of  blessing  unto  this  day.  And  they 
returned  to  Hierusalem  with  great  joy  and  gladness.  And  the  fear  of 
God  fell  on  the  kingdoms  of  all  lands,  when  they  had  heard  that 
the  Lord  fought  against  the  enemies  of  Israel.  And  so  the  Realm  of 
Jehosaphat  was  in  tranquillity,  and  his  God  gave  him  rest  on  every 
side. 

o>-  this  may  The  historv  of  King  Hezekia,  taken  out  of  the  fourth  book 

h&  the  first  '^  ^ 

^^**»»-  of  Kings,  the  18.   19.  and  20.  Chapters. 

4  Reg.  oh.  18.        Hezekiah  the  SOU  of  Aliaz,  reigned  over  Juda,  and  he  did  that  which 

vers.  a.  1.  3.  . 

is  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all  as  did  David  his  father. 

^'  He  put  away  the  high  places,  and  brake  the  images,  and  cut  down  the 
groves,  and  all-to^  brake  the  brasen  serpent  that  Moses  had  made:  for 
unto  those  days  the  children  of  Israel  did  burn  sacrifice  to  it,  and  he 

^'        called  it  Nehustan.     He  trusted  in  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  so  that  after 

P  all-to  :  completely,  altogether.] 


1576.]  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  551 

him  was   none  like  liim  among  all  the  kings  of  Juda,   neither  were 
there  any  such  before  him.     For  he  clave  to  the  Lord,  and  departed         o. 
not  from  him,   but  kept  his   commandments  which    the   Lord    com- 
manded Moses.     And  the  Lord  was  w^ith  him,  so  that  he  prospered      b.  7. 
in  all  things  which  he   took  in  hand:    and   he  resisted   the  king   of 
Assyria,  and  served  him  not.     Therefore  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  king     e.  13. 
Hezekia,  did  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria,  come  up  against  all  the  strong 
cities  of  Juda,  and  took  them.      And  he  sent  word  to  king  Hezekia    c.  17.  is. 
by  his  captain  Rabsakeh,  who  said.  Tell  Hezekia,  thus  saitli  the  great       c.  19. 
king,  even   the   king  of  Assyria,    What  confidence  is  this  thou  hast? 
Or  on  whom  dost  thou  trust,   that  thou  rebellest  against  me  ?     If  ye 
say,  Ye  trust  in  the  Lord  our  God,  is  not  that  he,  whose  high  places 
and  whose  altars  Hezekia  hath  put  down  ?    And  Rabsakeh  stood,  and      e.  28, 
cried  unto  the  Jews  that  stood  upon   the  walls,   with  a  loud   voice, 
saying.  Hear  the  words  of  the  great  King,  even  the  King  of  Assyria, 
Thus  saith  the  King,   Let  not  Hezekia  beguile  you,    for  he  shall  not        29. 
be  able  to  deliver  ^rou  out  of  my  hands  :  neither  let  Hezekia  make  you        30. 
to  trust  in  the  Lord,  saying,  The  Lord  shall  surely  deliver  us,  and  this 
city  shall  not  be  given  over  into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 
Hearken  not  unto  Hezekia,   for  he  beguileth  you,  saying.  The  Lord        32. 
shall  deliver  us.     Hath  any^  one  of  the  gods  of  the  nations  dejivered        33. 
his  land  out  of  the  hand  of  the  King  of  Assyria  ?     Where  is  the  God        34. 
of  Hamath,  of  Arphad,  and  where  is  the  God  of  Sepharvaim,  Hena, 
and  Iva?     Did  they  deliver  Samaria  out  of  mine  hands?     And  what        35. 
god  is  among  all  the  gods  of  the  nations,  that  hath  delivered  his  land  out 
of  mine  hand  ?     Shall  the  Lord  deliver  Hierusalem  out  of  mine  hand  ? 

When  king  Hezekia  heard  ^of  these  words,  he  rent  his  clothes,  and  4  Reg.  in.  ch. 
put  on  sackcloth,  and  came  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  sent  Eliakim, 
which  was  the  Steward  of  the  houshold,  and  Sobna  the  Scribe,  and  the 
Elders  of  the  Priests  clothed  in  sack,  to  Isai  the  Prophet,  the  son  of 
Amos :  And  they  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  Hezekia :  This  day  is  a  day  3. 

of  tribulation,  and  of  rebuke  and  blasphemy.     Peradventure  the  Lord  4. 

thy  God  will  hear  all  the  words  of  Rabsakeh,  whom  the  King  of  Assyria, 
his  master,  hath  sent  to  rail  on  the  living  God,  and  to  rebuke  him  with 
words  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  heard :  and  lift  thou  up  thy  prayer 
for  the  remnant  that  are  left.     So  the  servants  of  King  Hezekia  came  to  i>. 

Isai.    And  Isai  said  unto  them.  So  shall  you  say  to  your  master,  Tiius  c 

saith  the  Lord,  Be  not  afraid  of  the  words  which  thou  hast  heard,  with 
which  the  young  men  of  the  King  of  Assyria  have  railed  on  me.   Behold,       b  7. 
I  will  put  him  in  another  mind,  and  he  shall  hear  tidings,  and  so  return  to 
his  own  land,  and  I  will  bring  to  pass  that  he  shall  fall  upon  the  sword,  even 
in  his  own  land.    And  when  Sennacherib  had  word  that  Thirhaka,  King  9. 

of  Ethiopia,  was  come  out  to  fight  against  him,  he  departed,  and  sent  mes- 
sengers unto  Hezekia,  saying,  Thus  speak  to  Hezekia,  king  of  Juda,         10. 
saying,  Let  not  thy  God  deceive  thee,  in  whom  thou  tnistest,  saying, 
Hierusalem  shall  not  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  tlie  King  of  Assyria. 

["  All  the  editions  have,  eucry.] 


552  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  [1576. 

11.  Behold^  thou  hast  heard  what  the  Kings  of  Assyria  have  done  to  all  lands, 
how  they  have  utterly  destroyed  them :  and  shalt  thou  escape  ?    And 

14.  Hezekia  received  the  letter  of  the  hand  of  the  messengers,  and  read  it : 
and  Hezekiah  went  up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  laid  it  abroad 

15.  before  the  Lord.  And  Hezekia  prayed  before  the  Lord,  and  said,  O 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  dwellest  between  the  Cherubims,  thou  art 
God  alone  over  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  thou  hast  made  heaven 

16.  and  earth.  Lord,  bow  down  thine  ear,  and  hear :  open,  Lord,  thine  eyes 
(I  beseech  thee)  and  see,  and  hear  the  words  of  Sennacherib  which 

17-  hath  sent  (this  man)  to  rail  on  the  living  God.  Of  a  truth.  Lord,  the 
kings  of  Assyria  have  destroyed  nations,  and  their  lands,  and  have 

18.  set  fire  on  their  gods:  for  they  are  no  gods,  but  the  work  of  the 
hands  of  man,  even  of  wood  and  stone :  and  they  destroyed  them.     Now 

19.  therefore,  O  Lord  our  God,  I  beseech  thee,  save  thou  us  out  of  liis  hand, 
that  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  may  know  that  thou  only  art  the 

20.  Lord  God.  And  Isai,  the  son  of  Amos,  sent  to  Hezekia,  saying.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  That  which  thou  hast  prayed  me  con- 

E.  32.       cerning  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria,  I  have  heard  it.     Wherefore  thus 

saith  the  Lord  concerning  the  king  of  Assyria,  He  shall  not  come  to  this 

city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow  into  it,  nor  come  before   it  with  shield,  nor 

33^         cast  a  bank  against  it,  but  shall  go  back  again  the  way  he  cajne,  and  shall 

34-         not  come  into  this  city,  saith  the  Lord.     For  I  will  defend  this  city  to 

35.  save  it,  for  mine  own  sake,  and  for  David  my  servant's  sake.  And  the 
self  same  night  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  went  out,  and  smote  in  the  host  of 
the  Assyrians  an  hundred  four  score  and  five  thousand ;  and  when  the 
remnant  were  up  early  in  the   morning,   behold,   they  were   all   dead 

36.  corses.      And  so  Sennacherib,  king  of  Assyria,  avoided  and   departed, 
37-         and  went  again  and  dwelt  at   Ninive.     And  as   he  was  in  a  temple 

worshipping  Nisroch  his  God,  Adramelech  and  Saresar,  his  own  sons, 
smote  him  with  the  swocd,  and  they  escaped  into  the  land  of  Armenia, 
4  Reg.  20.  ch.  and  Asarhaddon  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead.  About  that  time  was 
Hezekia  sick  unto  death  ;  and  the  Prophet  Isai,  the  son  of  Amos,  came 
to  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Put  thine  house  into 

2.  an  order,  for  thou  shalt  die,   and  not  live.    And  Hezekia  turned  his 

3.  face  to  the  wall,  and  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  saying,  I  beseech  thee 
(O  Lord)  remember  now  how  I  have  walked  before  thee  in  truth,  and 
with  a  perfect  heart,  and  have  done  that  which  is  good  in  thy  sight: 

4.  and  Hezekia  wept  sore.    And  afore  Esai  was  gone  out  into  the  middle 

5.  of  the  court,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  him,  saying.  Turn  again 
and  tell  Hezekia,  the  captain  of  my  people.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
David,  thy  father,  I  have  heard  thy  prayer,  and  seen  thy  tears,  and 
behold,  I  will  heal  thee,  so  that  on  the  third  day  thou  shalt  go  up  to 

6.  the  house  of  the  Lord.  And  I  will  add  unto  thy  days  yet  fifteen  years, 
and  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria,  and  will  defend  this  city,  for  mine  own  sake,  and  for  David 

7-  my  servant's  sake.  And  Esai  said.  Take  a  lump  of  dried  figs :  and 
they  took  and  laid  it  on  the  sore,  and  he  recovered,  and  had  exceeding 
much  honour  and  riches. 


1576.]  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  553 

The  sum  of  the  history  of  kins:  Josia,  taken  out  of  the  fourth  or  this  maj 

«/  c5  '  i)g  thejivst 

book  of  the  Kings,  the  22.  and  23.  Chapters,  and  the  ^^^^on. 
2.  of  the  Chronicles,  the  34.  Chapter. 

Josia  reigned  in  Hierusalem,   and  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  2  chron.  ch. 

*XA    vprs    3.    1 

the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in  the  ways  of  David  his  father,  2, ' 

and  bowed  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left.     In  the  eight  year         3. 

of  his  reign,  when  he  was  yet  a  child,  he  began  to  seek  after  the  God 

of  David  his  father :  and  in  the  twelfth  year  he  began  to  purge  Juda 

and  Hierusalem  from  the  high  places,  groves,  carved  images,  and  images 

of  metal.    And  they  brake  down  the   altars  of  Baalim,  even  in  his         4. 

presence,  and  other  images,  that  were  in  greater  honour  than  they,  he 

caused  to  be  destroyed :  and  the  groves,  carved  images,  and  images  of 

metal,  he  brake,  and  made  dust  of  them,  and  strawed  it  upon  the  graves 

of  them  that  had  offered  to  them.    And  he  burnt  the  bones  of  the  Priests  5. 

upon  the  altars  of  them,  and  cleansed  Juda  and  Hierusalem.     And  in  4  Reg.  22.  ch. 

vers.  a.  ',i.  4. 

the  eighteenth  year  of  his  reign,  when  he  had  purged  the  land  and  the  tem- 
ple, he  sent  Saphan  the  Scribe,  to  Helkia  the  high  Priest,  that  he  should 
see  the  decayed  places  of  the  temple  repaired  with  such  money  as  the 
keepers  of  the  porch  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  had  gathered  of  the  people.      a.  5.  6. 

And  Helkia,  as  he  was  about  the  king's  commandment,  found  in  the   B.  8.  9.  lo. 
temple  the  book  of  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  delivered  it  unto  Saphan, 
who  brought  it  unto  the  king,  and  read  in  it  before  him.     When  the   [b.  ii.  12.] 
king  had  heard  the  words  of  the  book  of  the  law,  he  rent  his  clothes,  and 
commanded  Helkia  the  priest,  with  certain  others,  saying.  Go  ye,  and      [B.  13.] 
inquire  of  the  Lord  for  me,  and  for  the  people,  and  for  all  Juda,  con- 
cerning the  words  of  the  book  that  is  found  ;  for  great  is  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  that  is  kindled  against  us,  because  our  fathers  have  not  hearkened 
to  the  words  of  this  book,  to  do  according  to  all  that  which  is  written 
therein  for  us. 

So  Helkia,  the  high  Priest,  with  others,  went  unto  Hulda,  the  Pro-        i4. 
phetess,  and  they  communed  with  her.    And  she  answered  them.  Thus        i^. 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Tell  the  man  that  sent  you  to  me.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I  wdll  bring  evil  upon  this  place,  and  on  the         i(>- 
inhabiters  thereof,  even  all  the  words  of  the  book,  which  the  king 
of  Juda  hath  read,  because  they  have  forsaken  me,  and  have  burnt         17. 
incense  to  other  gods,  to  anger  me  with  all  the  works  of  their  hands  : 
my  wrath  therefore  is  kindled  against  this  place,  and  shall  not  be 
quenched.    But  to  the  king  of  Juda,  which  sent  you  to  ask  counsel  of        is. 
the  Lord,  so  shall  ye  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Because         i^- 
thine  heart  did  melt,  and  because  thou  hast  humbled  thyself  before  the 
Lord,  when  thou  heardest  what  I  spake  against  this  place,  and  against 
the  inhabiters  of  the  same,  how  that  they  should  be  destroyed  and  ac- 
cursed, and  hast  rent  thy  clothes,  and  wept  before  me,  that  I  also  have 
heard,  saith  the  Lord.    Behold  therefore,  I  will  receive  thee  unto  thy        20. 
fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  put  into  thy  grave  in  peace,  and  thine  eyes 
shall  not  see  all  the  evil  which  I  will  bring  upon  this  place  :  And  they 
brought  the  king  word  again. 


vers, 


554  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  [1576. 

4  Beg.  ch.  23.        Aiid  tlien  the  king  sent,  and  there  gathered  together  unto  him  all  the 

2.  *  Elders  of  Jiida,  and  of  Hierusalem.  And  the  king  went  up  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  with  all  the  men  of  Juda,  and  all  the  inhabiters  of  Hieru- 
salem, with  the  Priests  and  Prophets,  and  all  the  people,  both  small  and 
great :  and  he  read  in  the  ears  of  them  all  the  words  of  the  book  of  the 

3.  covenant,  which  was  found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord.  And  the 
king  stood  by  a  pillar,  and  made  a  covenant  before  the  Lord,  that 
they  should  walk  after  the  Lord,  and  keep  his  commandments,  his 
witnesses,  and  his  statutes,  with  all,  their  heart,  and  with  all  their 
soul,  and  make  good  the  words  of  the  said  covenant  that  were  written 
in  the  foresaid  book :    and  all  the  people   consented  to   the   covenant. 

4.  And  the  King  commanded  Helkia,  the  high  Priest,  and  the  inferior 
Priests,  and  the  keepers  of  the  ornaments,  to  bring  out  of  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord  all  the  vessels  that  were  made  for  Baal,  for  the 
groves,  and  for  all  the  host  of  heaven :  and  he  burnt  them  without 
Hierusalem,  in  the  fields  of  Cedron,  and  carried  the  ashes  of  them  into 

5.  Bethel.  And  he  put  down  the  Priests  of  Baal,  whom  the  kings  of  Juda  had 
founded  to  bum  incense  in  the  high  places  and  cities  of  Juda,  that  were 
round  about  Hierusalem,  and  also  them  that  burnt  incense  unto  Baal,  to 
the  Sun,  to  the  Moon,  to  the  Planets,  and  to  all  the  host  of  heaven.    And 

24.  moreover,  all  workers  with  spirits,  and  soothsayers,  images,  idols,  and  all 
the  abominations  that  were  spied  in  the  land  of  Juda,  and  in  Hierusalem, 
these  did  Josia  put  out  of  the  way,  to  perform  \he  words  of  the  law, 
which  were  written  in  the  book  that  Helkia  the  Priest  found  in  the  house 

25,  of  the  Lord.  Like  unto  him  was  there  no  king  before  him,  that  turned 
to  the  Lord  with  all  his  heart,  with  all  his  soul,  and  all  his  might,  accord- 
ing to  all  the  law  of  Moses,  neither  after  him  arose  there  any  such  as  he. 

In  ^  Cathedral  and  Collegiate  Churches,  one  of  the  former  Lessons  omitted 
at  Morning  prayer  m^ay  be  read  for  the  first  Lesson  at  Evening 
prayer. 

Then,  We  pi'aise  thee,  O  God.  S^'c. 

The^  second  Lesson.    The  xiii.  to  the  Romans. 
Then  3  the  Psalm,  O  be  joyful.  S^'c.  mth  the  belief  and  the  Lord's  prayer, 
as  is  in  the  book  of  Common  prayer. 

Then  shall  be  said. 
Minister.     0  Lord,  shew  thy  mercy  upon  us. 
People.     And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 
Minister.     0  Lord,  save  the  Queen. 
People.     Who  putteth  her  trust  in  thee. 

[^  For  the  wording,  and  position,  of  this  mbric  from  1578,  see  p.  549. 
note  2.] 

[^  1578,  The  second  Lesson,  taken  out  of  the  Epistle  of  S.  Paul  to 
the  Romanes,  the  xiii.  Chapter.] 

[^  1578,  Or  the  c.  Psalme.  The  Form  in  archbishop  Harsnet's  libraiy, 
issued  for  1590,  contains  the  same  error  (Or),  derived  from  copying  the 
Prayer  Book  too  closely.]] 


157G.]  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  55^ 

Minister.     Send  her  help  from  thy  holy  place. 
People.     And  evermore  mightily  defend,  her. 
Minister.     Let  the  enemies  have  none  advantage  on  her. 
People.     Let  not  the  wicked  approach  to  hurt  her. 
Minister.     Indue  thy  ministers  with  righteousness. 
People.     And  make  thy.  &c.   as  in  the  book  of  Common 
prayer. 

Then  the  Collect  for  the  Queen,  beginning,  O  Lord  our  heavenly  FatheVy 
high  and  mighty.  &c.  as  it  is  in  the  Litany*. 

It  is  ordered,  that  the  Litany  shall  not  be  omitted  the  seventeenth  day 
of  November,  though  it  fall  upon  Monday,  Tuesday,  Thursday,  or 
Saturday.  And  that  immediately  after  the  collect  beginning.  We 
humbly  beseech  thee.  &c.  this  Psalm  and  prayer  following  be  said. 

0  COME  hither,  and  hearken,  all  ye  that  fear  God  :  and  Psa!.6c.c.i4. 
we  will  tell  you  what  he  hath  done  for  our  souls. 

When  men  of  power  were  gathered  against  us,  and  lay  £sai.  59. «.  s. 
in  wait  for  our  souls  :  they  took  counsel  together,  saying, 
God  hath  forsaken  them,  persecute  them,  and  take  them,  for 
there  is  none  to  deliver  them. 

Our  enemies  closed  us  in  on  every  side  :  they  gaped  Psai.22.b.  12. 
upon  us  with  their  mouths,  as  it  were  ramping  and  roaring    ^^'  ^'  ^'  ^' 
Lions,  seeking  to  devour  us,  and  to  swallow  us  up. 

We  were  counted  even  as  sheep  appointed  to  be  slain  :  Psai.44.d.2{L 
many  of  us  were  for  thy  sake  killed  all  the  day  long. 

And  many   went  astray   in  the    wilderness,    wandering  Psai.  107.  a.  4. 
hungry  and  thirsty  in  strange  lands  :  our  souls  fainted  in       '  '  ^' 
us,  and  were  brought  low,  even  unto  the  very  dust. 

For  why?     The  snares  and  sorrows  of  death  compassed  Psai.i8.a.3.4. 
us  :  and  the  overflowings  of  ungodhness  made  us  afraid. 

Then  we  made  our  complaint  unto  our  God,  and  cried  Psai.  is.  a.  r.. 
unto  the  Lord  in  our  trouble  :  and  he  heard  the  voice  of  our 
prayer  out  of  his  holy  temple,  and  delivered  us  out  of  our 
distress. 

He  gathered  us  home  again  out  of  the  lands  :  from  the  Psai.ior.a..?. 
East,  and  from  the  West,  from  the  North,  and  from  the  South. 

He  delivered  our  souls  from  death,  our  eyes  from  tears,  Psai.  iiG.b.8. 
and  our  feet  from  falling  :  he  hath  set  us  at  liberty,  he  hath  iB.d.t>-/.' ' 
light  our  candle ;  the  Lord  our  God  hath  made  our  darkness 
to  be  light. 

[*  In  1578,  the  collects  for  Peace  and  Grace  followed  that  for  the 
queen.] 


556  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  [1576. 

^saU8.ff.47.         Wherefore  we  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  and 

6r  59.  C.  16.  ^  ^  c5  ^  ^  ' 

sing  praises  unto  thy  name  :  we  will  sing  of  thy  power,  and 
praise  thy  mercy  betimes  in  the  morning ;  for  thou  hast  been 
our  defence  and  refuge  in  the  time  of  trouble. 
Psai.  118.  Q  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious  :  and 

his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

0^  Lord  God,  most  merciful  Father,  who  as  upon  this 
day,  placing  thy  servant  our  Sovereign  and  gracious  Queen 

[}  As  an  accompaniment  to  this  prayer,  may  be  added  from  the  Bibl. 
Lans.  116.  art.  24,  *The  prayer  for  the  Q.  on  her  byrthe  daye'  (Septem- 
•  ber  the  7th),  though  both  its  date  and  author  are  unknown : 

O  Lorde,  the  hope  and  strengthe  of  Israeli,  the  onely  planter  and 
preseruer  of  Princes,  and  the  rocke  of  sure  defence  for  all  that  trust  in 
thee  :  wee  thine  vnworthy  seruants  accepted  in  liim,  in  whome  thowe 
arte  well  pleased,  doe  offer  vp  o""  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thankesgiuing  for 
all  the  daungers  wee  haue  escaped  hauing  soe  iustlye  deserued  them,  and 
for  all  the  good  thinges  receiued,  bemg  so  vnworthye  of  them.  Among 
all  other  and  aboue  the  reste,  w'*^  tearful  hartes  and  humble  handes  lifted 
vp  w**"  reuerence  toward  thy  mercy  seat,  wee  blesse  and  praise  thy  holy 
name,  for  that  precious  Jewell  of  inestimable  price,  to  witt  the  blessed 
spirit  and  being  of  thine  humble  seruant,  our  moste  gratious  Soverayn, 
whose  sacred  person  according  to  thy  word  we  doe  reuerentlye  repute 
and  call  the  Breath  of  our  nostrils,  the  Annoynted  of  the  Lord,  by  whose 
breath  we  Hue,  and  by  whose  Life  we  breathe.  And  now,  Lorde,  since  it 
bathe  pleased  thee,  in  thy  foreseeing  prouidenc.e,  for  the  safety  and  com- 
fort of  so  many  thousands  to  giue  to  thine  annoynted  a  princely  birth 
and  being,  and  by  the  right  hand  of  Loue,  by  soe  many  dangers  to  lead 
the  same  along  to  that  place  of  regall  dignity,  of  w*=^  thowe  haste  saide, 
Euen  I  haue  sett  my  Kinge  upon  my  holy  mount  of  Sion ;  wee  most 
humbly  and  earnestly  entreat  thy  heauenly  Ma*^  that  our  woorkes  may 
not  iinpare  thy  woorkes,  nor  o'  sinnes  impeach  her  safety.  But  [as] 
there  is  a  plante  w'^''  thine  owne  right  hand  hath  planted,  so  lett  the  eye 
of  thy  prouidence  continually  watch  ouer  her,  and  the  arme  of  thy  pro- 
tection mightely  defend  her,  that  the  Boars  out  of  the  forest,  nor  the 
Lyon  out  of  the  wood,  nor  any  subtle  Leopard  out  of  the  way  of  Ashur, 
may  haue  anie  power  to  hurt  the  smallest  Leafe  of  this  thy  princely e 
Plant.  But  so  shadow  her  and  compasse  her  w**^  the  wings  of  thye  Che- 
rubims,  that  her  highthe  and  State  may  be  as  the  Cedars  of  Lebanon, 


1576.]  A  FORM  OF  PRAYER.  557 

Elizabeth  in  the  kingdom,  didst  dehver  thy  people  of  England 
from  danger  of  war  and  oppression,  both  of  bodies  by  tyranny, 
and  of  conscience  by  superstition,  restoring  peace  and  true 
rehgion,  with  liberty  both  of  bodies  and  minds,  and  hast  con- 
tinued the  same  thy  blessings,  without  all  desert  on  our  part, 
now  by  the  space  of  these  *  eighteen  years  :  we  who  are  in  Srs'^number, 
memory  of  these  thy  great  benefits  assembled  here  together,  ?he°yea?ifo? 
most  humbly  beseech  thy  fatherly  goodness  to  grant  us  relgn/^^"  ^  "* 
grace,  that  we  may  in  word,  deed,  and  heart,  shew  ourselves 
thankful  and  obedient  unto  thee  for  the  same :  and  that  our 
Queen  through  thy  grace  may  in  all  honour,  goodness,  and 
godliness,  long  and  many  years  reign  over  us,  and  we  obey 
and  enjoy  her,  with  the  continuance  of  thy  great  blessings, 
which  thou  hast  by  her  thy  minister  poured  upon  us :  This 
we  beseech  the^  to  grant  unto  us,  for  thy  dear  Son  Jesus 
Christ's  sake,  our  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen  2. 

For'"^  the  Epistle  of  the  day,  read  i  Pet.  ii.  beginning  at  the  xi.  verse. 
Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you.  &c.  to  the  xviii.  verse,  ending  with 
these  words :  Fear  God,  Honour  the  king, 

her  strength  and  long  continuance  as  the  Okes  of  Bashan,  her  perpetuall 
flourishing  as  the  Palme  tree,  and  her  glorie  as  the  Rose  plantes  in  the 
Vale  of  Jericho.  And  lett  those  riuers  that  runne  oute  of  the  Sanctuary, 
euermore  flowe  and  ouerflowe  round  about  her,  as  doth  the  Riuer  Jordan 
at  the  tyme  of  haruest.  And  soe,  O  heauenly  Father,  to  conclude  our 
thankful  prayer,  we  most  humbly  besech  the  in  thy  beloued,  to  pleade 
her  cause  with  them  that  striue  w'^  her,  and  to  fight  against  those  that 
fight  against  her,  and  by  the  sure  and  secret  motions  of  thy  most  holy 
Spirit  to  saye  vnto  her  Soule,  I  am  thy  Sauiour.  Bless  them  that  blesse 
her.  Curse  them  that  curse  her.  Lett  the  day  of  her  birth  be  as  the 
sweet  influence  of  the  Pleiades,  and  the  day  of  their  birth,  as  Arcturus  and 
Orion.  Lett  the  day  of  her  birth  be  as  the  Sunn  when  he  riseth  in  his 
mighte,  and  the  day  of  their  birth  as  the  Moone  in  her  way.  Lett  her 
rise.  Lett  them  fall.  Lett  her  flourish.  Lett  them  perish.  That  the 
rude  world  may  see  and  saye,  thy  promise  is  performed,  Them  that  ho- 
nor me,  I  will  honor;  and  they  that  despise  me,  shall  be  despised. 
Theis  things,  O  heauenly  Father,  we  besech  thee  graunte  to  vs  and  to  thy 
whole  Church,  for  Jesus  Christ  his  sake  0"  Lord  and  oncly  Saueour.  Amen.  | 

[^  The  Forms  from  1578  have,  after  this  prayer,  and  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  Communion  service,  tlie  prayer,  Almighty  and  everlasting  God, 
which  only  workest  great  marvels,  &c. :  that  In  the  time  of  any  common 
plague  or  sickness :  the  prayer  of  Chrysostom ;  and  the  benediction.] 

['•*  1578,  The  collect  for  the  queen  is  that  beginning.  Almighty  God, 
whose  kingdom  is  everlasting,  &c. :  the  collect  for  the  daj',  that  for  the 
five  and  twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity.] 


558 


A  FORM  OF  PRAYER. 


[1576. 


For  the  Gospel,  read  Mattli.  xxii.  beginning  at  the  xvi.  verse.  And  they 
sent  out  unto  him  their  disciples  with  the  Herodians.  &c.  to  the  xxiii. 
verscj  ending  with  these  words.  They  marvelled,  and  left  him,  and 
went  their  wayK 

The^  xxi.  Psalm  in  Metre  before  the  sermon,  unto  the  end  of  the  vii. 
verse.    And  the  c.  Psalm  after  the  sermon. 

Finis. 


H  Imprinted  at  Lon- 

don  by  Richarde  lugge,  Printer 
to  the  Queenes  Maieftie. 


Cum  priuilegio  Regie 
Maieftatis. 


A  tliankso-ivino',  to  be  suno;  as  the  81.  Psalm. 


1  Be  light  and  glad,  in  God  rejoice, 
which  is  our  strength  and  stay : 

Be  joyful  and  lift  up  your  voice, 
for  this  most  happy  day''. 

Sing,  sing,  O  sing  unto  the  Lord, 
with  melody  most  sweet : 

Let  heart  and  tongue  in   one  ac- 
cord, 
as  it  is  just  and  meet. 

2  Sing  laud  unto  the  Lord  above, 
serve  liim  with  glad  intent : 

O  clap  your  hands  in  sign  of  love, 
for  this  which  he  hath  sent. 

Sing  praise,  sing  praise  with  Harp 
and  Lute, 
with  joy  let  us  be  seen  : 

Before  our  God  let  none  be  mute, 
but  laud  him  for  our  Queen. 


3  Sound  out  the  trulnp  courage- 

ously. 
Blow  as  on  solemn  days : 
Both  high  and  low,  come  fill  the 
sky 
with  sweet  resounding  praise. 
For  why  ?  when  we  were  bound  in 
thrall, 
and  eke  in  grief  did  stand. 
The  Lord  did  set  us  free  from  all 
by  this  his  servant's  hand. 

4  Ourselves  therefore  we  wholly 

bind, 

A  Sacrifice  to  be. 
In  token  of  our  thankful  mind 

(O  God  most  dear)  to  thee. 
To  thee  we  cry,  and  also  give 

most  high  thanks,  laud  and  praise. 


[^  After  the  Creed  came  in  1578,  the  first  sentence  from  the  Offertory : 
the  prayer  for  the  Church  Militant :  the  collect.  Almighty  God,  wliich 
hast  promised,  ike. ;  and  the  blessing.] 

P  Instead^f  this  rubric,  we  have,  in  1578,  the  metrical  Thanksgiving 
which  follows.] 

[^  Queen's  day  is  still  kept  as  a  .holiday  at  the  Exchequer,  and  at 
Westminster  and  Merchant  Tailors'  Schools.  Nicholas's  Chronology  of 
Histoiy,  p.  168,  note.] 


1578.] 


THE   THANKSGIVING. 


559 


For  thy  good  gifts  which  we  receive, 
both  now  and  all  our  days. 

5  When  we  in  grief  did  cry  and  call, 
thou  holpst  us  by  and  by. 

And  thou  didst  set  us  free  from 
thrall, 

O  God,  our  God  most  high. 
Thy  mercy  therefore  will  we  sing, 

and  praise  thy  holy  Name, 
For  working  of  so  great  a  thing : 

O  Lord,  preserve  the  same. 

6  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 
Our  shield  and  buckler  tried : 

Thy  Name  be  prais'd  in  all  the 
coasts, 

throughout  the  :^orld  so  wide. 
Vouchsafe  this  inward  sacrifice, 

to  thee  (O  Lord)  we  call : 
Our  hearty  thanks  do  not  despise, 

we  yield  our  souls  and  all. 


7  For  thou  through  love,  when  we 

were  lost, 
didst  send  to  seek  therefore : 
This  silly  bark  of  ours,  so  tost, 

thou  broughtst  full  safe  to  shore. 
When  we  through  blindness  went 
astray, 
with  burdens  sore  opprest. 
Thou  sentst  and  set  us  in  the  way, 
that  leads  us  to  thy  rest. 

8  We  praise  thee  therefore.  Lord, 

on  high, 
with  heart  and  hearty  cheer : 
To  thee  we  sing,  we  call,  we  cry, 

O  Lord  our  God  most  dear. 
Thou  art  the  worker  of  my  wealth. 

Our  safeguard  and  our  stay : 
O   Lord,  grant  tliis    our   country 
health, 
on  thee  we  wait  alway. 


0  To  thee  (O  God)  we  yield  all 
praise, 
thou  art  our  help  alone  : 
To  thee  it  is  we  sing  always, 

to  thee  and  else  to  none. 
Then  bow  to  us  (good  Lord)  thine 
ear, 
and  hear  us  when  we  cry  : 
Preserve  thy  Church  now  planted 
here, 
and  watch  it  with  thine  eye. 

10  Lord,  keep  Elizabeth  our  Queen, 
defend  her  in  thy  right : 

Shew  forth  thyself,  as  thou  hast  been, 
her  fortress  and  her  might. 

Preserve  hergrace,confound  her  foes, 
and  bring  them  dovvn  full  low : 

Lord,  turn   thy  hand  against  all 
those, 
that  would  her  overthrow. 

11  Maintain  her  Sceptre  as  thine 

own, 
for  thou  hast  plac'd  her  here : 


And  let  this  mighty  work  be  known  The  second 
to  nations  far  and  near.  ^^^' ' 

A  noble  ancient  Nurse,  O  Lord, 
in  England  let  her  reign  : 

Her  grace  among  us  do  afford, 
for  ever  to  remain, 

12  Indue  her  (Lord)  with  virtue's 

store, 
rule  thou  her  royal  Rod  : 
Into  her  mind  thy  Spirit  pour, 

and  shew  thyself  her  God. 
In  truth  upright,  Lord,  guide  her 
still, 
thy  Gospel  to  defend  ; 
To  say  and  do  what  thoa  dost  will, 
and  stay  where  thou  dost  end. 

13  Her  counsel  (Lord)  vouchsafe 

to  guide, 

with  wisdom  let  them  shine. 
In  godliness  for  to  abide, 

as  it  becomcth  thine  : 
To  seek  the  glory  of  thy  name, 

their  country's  wealth  procure. 


560 


THE  ANTHEM. 


[1578. 


And  that  they  may  perform   the 
same. 
Lord,  grant  thy  Sphit  pure. 


14  So  will  we  sing  unto  thee.  Lord, 
betime,  ere  day  be  light ; 


And  eke  declare  thy  truth  abroad, 
when  it  doth  draw  to  night. 

To  thee,  O  Father,  with  the  Son, 
and  Spirit  be  therefore 

All  glory  now,  as  hath  been  done, 
from  henceforth  evermore.  Amen. 


FlNIS.i 


An^  Anthem  or  prayer  for  the  preservation  of  the  Church, 
the  Queen's  Majesty,  and  the  Realm,  to  be  sung  after 
Evening  prayer  at  all  times. 

Save,  Lord,  and  bless  with  good  increase 
Thy  Church,  our  Queen  and  Realm  in  peace. 


As  for  thy  gifts  we  render  praise. 
So,  Lord,  we  crave  still  blessed  days: 
Let  thy  sweet  word  and  Gospel  pure 
With  us,  dear  God,  for  aye  endure. 
With  prosperous  reign  increase  it 
still,  [fill. 

That  sound  thereof  the  world  may 
Save,  Lord,  and  bless  with  good 
increase 
Thy  Church,  our   Queen  and 
Realm  in  peace. 

That  vine  thy  right  hand  planted 

hath. 
Preserve,  O   Lord,  from  enemies' 

wrath ; 
And  those  that  practise  Sion's  spoil. 
With  mighty  arm  (Lord)  give  them 

foil. 
Thy  Church  and  Kingdom,  Christ, 

we  pray. 
Increase  and  build  from  day  to  day. 
Save,  Lord,  and  bless  with  good 
increase 
Thy   Church,  our   Queen  and 
Realm  in  peace. 


Like  as  thy  grace  our  Queen  hath 

sent. 
So  bless  her  rule  and  government. 
Thy  glory  chiefly  to  maintain. 
And  grant  her  long  and  prosperous 

Reign: 
All  foes  confound,  and  Rebels  eke. 
That    Prince    or    Church's    harm 
would  seek. 
Save,  Lord,  and  bless  with  good 
increase 
Thy   Church,  our   Queen  and 
Realm  in  peace. 

This  English  Isle,  and  people  all. 
Preserve,  for  Christes  blood  we  call. 
Grant  peace  t'  enjoy  thy  blessings 

now. 
Because  none  fights  for  us  but  thou. 
So  shall  we  live  to  praise  thee  then. 
Which    Ukewise    grant.      Amen, 
Amen. 
Save,  Lord,  and  bless  with  good 
increase 
Thy  Church,   our  Queen   and 
Realm  in  peace. 


\j  In  a  copy  of  the  Accession  service  belonging  to  the  British 
Museum,  the  colophon,  with  the  date  1578,  is  placed  here,  because  it  has 
neither  the  Anthem,  nor  the  Song  of  rejoicing.] 

P  Christopher  Barker  had  a  licence  in  1578  for  printing  this  Anthem. 
Herbert's  Ames,  p.  1089."] 


1578.] 


561 


A  song  of  rejoicing  for  the  prosperous  Reign  of  our  most 
gracious  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Elizabeth. 


G 


O 


D 


V 


E 


Made  to  the  tune  of  the  25.  Psalm, 


Give  laud  unto  the  Lord, 
And  praise  his  holy  name  : 

O  let  us  all  with  one  accord 
Now  magnify  the  same. 

Due  thanks  unto  him  yield, 

Who  evermore  hath  been 

So  strong  defence,  buckler,  and 
shield. 
To  our  most  Royal  QUEEN. 

And  as  for  her  this  day. 

Each  where  about  us  round. 

Up  to  the  Sky  right  solemnly 
The  bells  do  make  a  sound  : 

Even  so  let  us  rejoice 

Before  the  Lord  our  king ; 

To  him  let  us  now  frame  our 
voice 
With  cheerful  hearts  to  sing. 


H     Her  Majesty's  intent. 

By  thy  good  grace  and  will, 
E    Ever,  O  Lord,  hath  been  most 
bent 

Thy  Law  for  to  fulfil. 
Q    Quite  thou  that  loving  mind 

With  love  to  her  again : 
U    Unto  her  as  thou  hast   been 
kind, 

O  Lord  so  still  remain. 

E     Extend  thy  mighty  hand 

Against  her  mortal  foes : 
E    Express  and  shew  that  thou 
wilt  stand 
With  her  against  all  those. 
N    Nigh  unto  her  abide. 

Uphold  her  Sceptre  strong  : 
E    Eke  grant  with  us,   a  joyful 
guide. 
She  may  continue  long. 
L  C. 


AMEN. 


Imprinted    at    London 

hy  ChristopJier  Barker,  Printer  to 
the  Queenes  Maieftie. 


Cum  priuilegio. 


[UTURG.    QU.   ELTZ.] 


36 


562  [1580. 


XV.  The  ^  Order  of  Prayer  upon  Wednesdays  and  Fridays, 

to  avert  and  turn  God's  wrath  from  us  threatened  by  the  late 
terrible  earthquake,  to  be  used  in  all  Parish  Churches. 

Whereof  the  last  prayer   is  to  he   used  of  all  housholders  with 
their  whole  families. 

Set  forth  hy  authority* 

Imprinted  at  London  by  Christopher  Barker,  Printer  to  the 

Queen's  Majesty. 


\}  The  following  letter  (Bihl.  Lans.  80.  art.  49.)  is  worth  reprinting, 
as  well  on  account  of  the  information  which  it  furnishes  respecting  the 
present  Order,  as  because  it  clearly  establishes  the  fact,  that  Strype, 
notwithstanding  he  consulted  it,  misunderstood  the  circumstances  of  the 
case.     See  p.  464. 

My  verie  good  L.  I  receued  yo'  letters  at  tl\e  verie  instant  when  I 
Was  redie  to  departe  from  Fulham  to  sitt  in  the-Consistorie  [Convocation] ; 
besechinge  the  same  to  hold  me  excused,  in  that  I  could  not  returne 
my  answer  thereto  soe  speedelie  as  my  duetie  required.  As  touchinge 
the  matte""  I  cannot  but  much  thank  God  for  yo"  L.  care,  to  haue  all 
thinges  donne  as  much  as  might  be  to  the  Capacitie  and  edifynge  of 
the  people.  But  fo'  y*  in  my  simple  judgm*,  vnder  yo'  L.  correccion, 
yt  were  requisit,  the  state  of  the  tyme  w"*  the  mallic  of  o""  Enemies 
considered,  w*"^  commonlie  vpbraid  vs,  that  we  neue'  fast,  and  seldom 
pray,  w'^out  further  delaye  to  geue  some  ordre  and  direccion  to  stirre 
vp  the  people  to  devocion,  and  to  turne  awaye  Godes  wrath  threatened 
by  the  late  earthquake.  And  for  that  the  compyhng  of  a  new  forme 
of  prayer  would  aske  a  long  tyme,  I  think  if  it  might  so  please  yo"" 
honorable  L.  yt  would  doe  much  good,  if  the  forme  alredie  presented 
to  yo'  L.  myght  be  followed,  sx^eciallie  for  that  the  people  is  presentlie 
much  moued  w*^  the  p''sent  warninge,  and  are  of  such  nature,  as 
commonlie  they  make  it  but  a  ix.  dales  wondre ;  for,  as  he  saith,  Cito 
arescit  lacryma:  and  we  male  saye  that  Multo  citius  indolescit  animus. 
Therefore  it  were  necessarie  that  it  were  done  out  of  hand.  But  what 
shall  seeme  best  to  yo"  I  wilbe  readie  to  foUowe.  I  did  not  send  it 
to  yo'  L.  written,  because  I  ment  it  but  onelie  to  my  owne  diocesse ; 
and  also  because  I  hadd  followed  yo""  L.  instruccions  from  hir  Ma"% 
\v"=^  would  not  haue  anie  solempne  matte'  made  of  it.  And  likewise 
the  forme  of  praye'  vpon  hir  Ma"^  daye  [November  the  iTth,  see  p.  549] 
hath  the  psalmes  as  they  stand  in  the  Psalter  w'^'out  alteracion  of  verses. 


1580.]  561 


The^  Order  of  prayer  for  Wednesdays  and  Fridays. 

First,  the  Minister  shall  use  the  order  set  down  in  the  hook  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  to  the  end  of  O  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord. 

Then  shall  follow  these  three  Psalms,  the  30.  46.  and  91. 

Also  for  the  fi7'st  Lesson,  some  one  of  these  three  chapters,  thel.  or  2. 
of  Joel,  or  the  58.  of  Isaiah,  and  after  that,  Te  Deum  or  Benedicitc, 
with  a  Chapter  of  the  New  Testament  for  the  second  Lesson,  according 
to  the  hook  aforesaid. 

Then  after  the  Litany  shall  he  said  this  prayer.  Oh  Eternal,  mighty^ 
and  most  loving  Father.  &c. 

Then  shall  be  read  the  Homily  of  repentance,  or  a  part  thereof,  as  in 
the  book  of  homilies  it  is  divided,  if  there  be  no  sermon. 

Also  after  the  sermon,  or  homily,  shall  he  sung  the  46.  Psalm  in  Metre. . 

Moreover,  that  the  Preachers  and  Curates  do  exhort  their  flock  to  re- 
frain those  ii.  days  weekly  from  one  meal,  and  to  bestow  the  value  or 
some  part  thereof  {as  God  shall  stir  up  their  devotion^  upon  the  poor, 
teaching  them  that  such  alms  is  more  acceptable  to  God,  than  that  which 
cometh  by  constraint  of  law  ^. 

Also  that  they  call  upon  their  parishioners  to  cause  their  family  every 
night,  before  their  going  to  bed,  all  together  to  say  the  prayer  set  out  for 
that  purpose,  meekly  kneeling  upon  their  knees. 

Psal.  30.^     Psal.  46.     Psal.  91. 

Then  shall  be  read,  for  the  first  Lesson,  some  one  of  these  three  Chap- 
ters following. 

The  i.  Chapter  of  Joel.        The  ii.  Chapter  of  Joel 
The  Iviii.  Chapter  of  Isaiah. 

And  soe  right  humblie  I  take  my   leaue   of  yo"^  honorable  L.     From 
my  howse   in  London,  this  xxii*''  of  Aprill,  1580. 

Y^  L.  humbly  to  command  in  X". 

JOHN   LONDON. 

To  the  right  honorable  and  my 

singule"  good  L.  the  L.  high 
Treasorc'^  of  England.^! 
["  In  the  Form  put  forth  for  both  provinces,  it  is, — Tlie  order  of 
prayer,  and  other  exercises  vpon  Wcdnesdayes  and  Frydayes,  to  be  vsed 
throughout  the  Realme  l)y  order  aforesaidc.] 
P  Sec  p.  593,  note  1.] 

[^  The  Gloria  Patri  does  not  come  after  any  of  these  psalms,  which, 
like  the  lessons,  are  printed  entire,] 


564  THE  PRAYER.  [1580. 


A  prayer  to  be  used  of  all  housJiolders,  with  their 
whole  family,  every  Evening  before  they  go  to  bed,  that  it 
would  please  God  to  turn  his  wrath  from  uSy  threatened 
in  the  last  terrible  earthquake. 

Set  forth  by  authority. 

Oh  eternal,  mighty,  and  most  loving  Father,  which  hast 
no  desire  of  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  that  he  convert  and 
live,  and  unto  whom  nothing  is  so  pleasant  as  the  repentant, 
contrite  and  sorrowful  heart  of  a  penitent  person :  for  thou 
art  that  kind  Father  that  fallest  most  lovingly  upon  the  neck 
of  the  lost  son,  kissest,  embracest  and  feastest  him,  when  he 
returneth  from  the  puddle  of  pleasures  and  swill  of  the  swine, 
and  disdainest  not  the  repentant  prayer  of  thy  poor  and  sinful 
servants,  whensoever  with  true  faith  they  return  and  call 
upon  thee,  as  we  have  most  comfortable  examples  in  David, 
Manasses,  Magdalene,  Peter,  and  the  thief  upon  the  gibbet  : 
we  most  heartily  and  humbly  beseech  thy  fatherly  goodness, 
to  look  down  from  the  throne  of  thy  mercy-seat  upon  us 
most  miserable  and  sinful  slaves  of  Satan,  which  with  fearful 
and  trembling  hearts  do  quake  and  shake  at  the  strange  and 
terrible  token  of  thy  wrath  and  indignation  appearing  most 
evidently  unto  us,  by  thy  shaking  and  moving  of  the  earth, 
which  is  thy  footstool ;  whereby  (if  we  be  not  utterly  destitute 
of  grace)  we  be  warned  that  thy  coming  down  amongst  us,  to 
visit  our  sins  in  most  terrible  manner,  can  not  be  far  off,  see- 
ing thou  treadest  so  hard  upon  this  thy  footstool  the  earth, 
which  we  most  shamefully  have  polluted  and  defiled  with  our 
most  wicked,  sinful,  and  rebellious  lives,  notwithstanding  thy 
continual  crying  and  calling  upon  us  by  thy  servants,  the  Pro- 
phets and  preachers,  by  whom  we  have  learned  to  know  thy 
will,  but  have  not  followed  it ;  we  have  heard  much  and  done 
little,  yea,  nothing  at  all ;  but  like  most  perverse  and  unthank- 
ful children  have  made  a  mock  of  thy  word,  derided  thy 
ministers,  and  accounted  thy  threatenings  trifles,  and  thy 
warnings  of  no  weight  or  moment :  wherefore  we  have  justly 
deserved  to  taste  most  deeply  of  the  bitter  cu]3  of  thy  anger 
and  vengeance,  by  wars,  famine,  pestilence,  yea,  and  eternal 
death,  if  thou  shouldest  not  temper  the  rigour  of  thy  justice 


1580.]  THE  PRAYER.  565 

with  the  mildness  of  thy  mercy.  But  such  is  thy  fatherly 
aifection  towards  us,  that  thou  shewest  thyself  slow  to  anger, 
long  suffering,  and  of  much  patience  and  mercy.  Yea,  thou 
art  a  thousand  times  more  ready  to  forget  and  forgive,  than 
we  to  ask  and  require  forgiveness.  Therefore,  though  we  be 
not  worthy  of  the  least  mite  of  thy  mercy,  yet,  gracious  Lord, 
look  not  upon  us  and  our  sins,  but  upon  thy  own  self  and  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  the  fountain  of  grace,  the  treasure  of  mercy, 
the  salve  of  all  sickness,  the  Jewel  of  joy  \  and  the  only  haven 
of  succour  and  safety :  by  him  we  come  to  thee,  in  him  and 
for  him  we  trust  to  find  that  we  have  lost,  and  gain  that  he 
hath  got :  he  is  the  scale  ^  of  Jacob,  by  whom  we  climb  up  to 
thee,  and  thou  by  the  Angels  of  thy  mercy  comest  down  to 
us :  him  we  present  unto  thee,  and  not  ourselves,  his  death 
and  not  our  doings,  his  bloody  wounds  and  not  our  detestable 
deservings,  whose  merits  are  so  great,  as  thy  mercy  can  not 
be  little,  and  our  ransom  so  rich,  that  our  beggarly  and  beastly 
sins  are  nothing  in  thy  sight,  for  the  great  pleasure  and  satis- 
faction that  thou  takest  of  his  pains  and  passion.  Turn  this 
Earthquake,  0  Lord,  to  the  benefit  of  thine  elect,  as  thou 
didst  when  thou  shookest  the  prison,  loosedst  the  locks, 
fetters,  and  chains  of  thy  servants,  Paul  and  Silas,  and 
broughtest  them  out  of  prison,  and  converted  their  keeper : 
so,  gracious  Lord,  strike  the  hearts  of  tyrants  with  the  terror 
of  this  thy  work,  that  they  may  know  that  they  are  but  men, 
and  that  thou  art  that  Sampson,  that  for  their  mocking  and 
spiting  of  thee  and  thy  word  can  shake  the  pillars  of  their 
palaces,  and  throw  them  upon  the  furious  Philistines'  heads. 
Turn  thy  wrath,  0  Lord,  from  thy  children  that  call  upon 
thy  Name,  to  the  conversion  or  confusion  of  thine  enemies 
that  defy  and  abhor  thy  Name,  and  deface  thy  glory.  Thou 
hast  knocked  long  at  their  doors,  but  they  will  not  open  to 
let  thee  in :  burst  open  therefore  the  brasen  gates  of  their 
stony  hearts,  thou  that  art  able  of  stones  to  raise  up  children 
to  Abraham :  and,  finally,  so  touch  our  hearts  with  the  finger 
of  thy  grace,  that  we  may  deeply  muse  upon  our  sinful  lives, 
to  amend  them,  and  call  for  thy  mercy  to  forgive  and  pardon 
them,  through  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  with  thee,  and  the 

[}  The  title  of  one  of  Bccon's  treatises.    See  Ills  works,  Catechism, 

&c.,  p.  411.]  

P  Scale:  ladder.]  y^""'^^^'^    WEOmT^^^V 

—  'J' 

8T.    MICHAtL'S  '^ 


560 


PSALM  XLVr. 


[1580. 


Holy  Ghost,  three  persons  and  one  eternal  God,  to  whom  be 
all  dominion  and  glory,  with  praise  and  thanksgiving,  for 
ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

Psalm  xlvi. 


1  The  Lord  is  our  defence  and  aid, 
The  strength  whereby  we  stand. 

^Vhen  we  with  woe  are  much  dis- 
mayed. 
He  is  our  help  at  hand. 

2  Though  th'  earth  remove,   we 

will  not  fear, 
Though  hills  so  high  and  steep 
Be  thrust   and    hurled   here    and 

there, 
Within  the  sea  so  deep. 

3  No,  though  the  waves  do  rage  so 

sore. 
That  all  the  banks  it  spills  ; 
And  though  it  overflow  the  shore. 
And  beat  down  mighty  hills. 

4  For  one    fair    flood   doth    send 

abroad 
His  pleasant  streams  apace. 
To  fresh  the  city  of  our  God, 
And  wash  his  holy  place. 

5  In  midst  of  her  the  Lord  doth 

dwell. 
She  can  no  whit  decay  : 
All  things  against  her  that  rebel. 
The  Lord  will  truly  stay. 

G  The  heathen  flock  the  kingdoms 
fear. 
The  people  make  a  noise  : 
The  earth  doth  melt  and  not  ap- 
pear. 
When  God  puts  forth  his  voice. 


7  The  Lord  of  hosts  doth  take  our 

part. 
To  us  he  hath  an  eye  : 
Our  hope  of  health  with  all  our 

heart 
On  Jacob's  God  doth  lie. 

8  Come  here  and  see  with  niir>d 

and  thought 
The  working  of  our  God  : 
What    wonders    he   himself   hath 

wrought 
Throughout  the  earth  abroad. 

0  By  him  all  wars  are  hush'd  and 

gone. 

Which  countries  did  conspire  : 

Their  bows  he  brake  and   spears 

each  one, 

Their  chariots  brent  with  fire. 

10  Leave  off"  therefore  (saith  he) 

and  know, 
I  am  a  God  most  stout, 
Among  the  heathen  high  and  low. 
And  all  the  earth  throughout. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  dotli  us  de- 

fend, 
He  is  our  strength  and  tower : 
On  Jacob's  God  do  we  depend, 
And  on  his  mighty  power. 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

All  glory  he  therefore  ; 
As  in  beginning  was,  is  now. 

And  shall  he  evermore. 


Imprinted    at    Lon 

don  by  Christopher  Barker 
Printer  to  the  Queenes 


Maieftie. 

1580. 

Cum  Priuileaio. 


1580.]  507 

The^   Report  of  the  Earthquake. 

On  Easter  Wednesday j  being  the  sixt  of  April,  1580^  somewhat  before 
six  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon,  happened  this  great  Ea7'thquake  whereof 
this  discourse  treateth :  I  mean  not  great  in  respect  of  long  continuance 
of  time,  for  {God  be  thanked)  it  continued  little  above  a  minute  of  an  hour, 
7'ather  shaking  God's  rod  at  us,  than  smiting  us  according  to  our  deserts  : 
Nor  yet  in  respect  of  any  great  hurt  done  by  it  within  this  Realm  :  For  al- 
though it  shook  all  houses,  castles,  churches,  and  buildings,  every  where  as 
it  went,  and  put  them  in  danger  of  utter  ruin ;  yet  within  this  Realm 
{praised  be  our  Saviour  Christ  Jesus  for  it)  it  overthrew  feiv  or  none 
that  I  have  yet  heard  of  saving  certain  stones,  chimneys,  walls,  and  pinna- 
cles of  high  buildings,  both  in  this  City  and  in  divers  other  places  :  Neither 
do  I  hear  of  any  Christian  people  that  received  bodily  hurt  by  it,  saving 
two  children  in  London,  a  boy  and  a  girl:  the  boy,  named  THOMAS 
GRA  Y,  was  slain  out  of  hand,  with  the  fall  of  a  stone  shaken  down 
from  the  roof  of  n  Churcli^ ;  and  the  girl  {whose  name  was  MABEL 
EVERITE),  being  sore  hurt  there  at  the  same  present  by  like  casualty, 
died  within  few  days  after:  But  I  term  it  great  in  respect  of  the 
universalness  thereof  almost  at  one  instant,  not  only  within  this  Realm,  but 
also  without,  where  it  was  much  more  violent  and  did  far  more  harm; 
and  in  respect  of  the  g7'eat  terror  which  it  then  strake  into  all  mens 
hearts  where  it  came,  and  yet  still  striketh  into  such  as  duly  consider 
how  justly  GOD  may  be  offended  with  all  men  for  sin,  and  specially 
with  this  realm  of  England,  which  hath  most  abundantly  tasted  of  God's 
mercy,  and  most  unthayikfully  neglected  his  goodness,  which  yet  still 
ivaimeth  us  by  this  terrible  wonder,  what  far  more  terrible  punishments 
are  like  to  light  upon  us  ere  long,  unless  we  amend  our  sinful  conversa- 
tion betimes. 


A^  godly  Admonition  for  the  time  present. 

Many  and  wonderful  ways  (good  christian  reader)  hath  God  in  all 
ages  most  mercifully  called  all  men  to  the  knowledge  of  themselves, 

[^  This  Report  does  not  appear  to  have  belonged  to  the  Form  in- 
tended solely  for  the  diocese  of  London :  it  is  found,  however,  in  that 
for  the  provinces  of  Canterbury  and  York,  where  it  occupies  its  pre- 
sent position,  and  whence  it  has  been  now  transcribed.]] 

[^  Christchurch,  near  Newgate,  where  *  they  were  hearing  a  Semion.' 
Dr  Williams's  MS.] 

[^  When  published  by  itself,  the  Admonition  was  thus  entitled : — 
A  Discourse  containing  many  wonderful  examples  of  God's  Indignation 
poured  upon  divers  people  for  their  intollerable  sins,  which  Treatise 
may  be  read  instead  of  some  part  of  the  Ilomilj'  \j).  r)(jo],  where  there 
is  no  Sermon.    Dr  Williams's  MS.] 


568  A  GODLY  ADMONITION  [1580. 

and  to  the  amendment  of  their  Religion  and  conversation,  before  he 
have  laid  his  heavy  hand  in  wrathful  displeasure  upon  them.  And  this 
order  of  dealing  he  observeth,  not  only  towards  his  own  dear  children, 
but  also  even  towards  the  wicked  and  castaways  :  to  the  intent,  that 
the  one  sort  turning  from  their  former  sins,  and  becoming  the  warer 
all  their  life  after,  should  glorify  him  the  more  for  his  goodness  in  not 
suffering  them  to  continue  in  their  sins  unreformed,  to  their  destruc- 
tion ;  and  that  the  other  sort  should  be  made  utterly  unexcusable  for 
their  wilful  persisting  in  the  stubbornness  of  their  hard  and  froward 
hearts,  against  all  his  friendly  and  fatherly  admonitions. 

He  called  Cayne  to  repentance,  before  he  punished  liim  for  shedding 
his  brother's  blood,  and  gave  liim  a  long  time  to  have  bethought  him- 
self in. 

He  warned  the  old  world  a  hundred  year  and  more,  before  he  brought 
the  flood  upon  the  Earth. 

He  chastised'  the  Children  of  Israel  divers  ways,  ere  he  destroyed 
them  in  the  wilderness. 

He  sent  Hornets  and  wild  Beasts,  as  foregoers  of  his  host,  into  the 
land  of  Canaan,  before  he  rooted  out  the  old  inhabiters  thereof. 

He  punished  not  David  for  his  murder  and  advoutry^,  until  he  had 
first  admonished  him  by  his  Prophet.  ^ 

He  removed  not  the  Israelites  into  captivity,  until  all  the  warnings  of 
his  Prophets,  and  all  the  former  corrections  which  he  had  used  in  vain 
to  reform  them,  did  shew  them  to  be  utterly  past  liope  of  amendment. 

Before  the  last  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  there  went  innumerable 
signs  ^,  tokens,  and  wonders. 

Finally,  God  never  poured  out  his  grievous  displeasure  and  wrath 
upon  any  Nation,  Realm,  City,  Kingdom,  State,  or  Country,  but  he  gave 
some  notable  forewarning  thereof  by  some  dreadful  wonder. 

To  let  pass  the  examples  of  foreign  Nations,  which  are  many  and 
terrible:  what  plagues,  pestilences,  famines,  diseases,  tempests,  over- 
flowing of  waters  both  salt  and  fresh,  and  a  number  of  other  most 
prodigious  tokens  happened  successively  long  time  together,  before  the 
displacing  of  the  Britons  by  the  hands  of  our  ancestors,  for  their  neg- 
lecting of  God's  word^  preached  and  planted  many  hundred  years  among 
them !  Likewise,  what  great  warnings  did  God  give  to  our  forefathers, 
in  divers  Princes'  reigns,  before  the  alteration  of  the  State,  both  by  the 
Danes,  and  also  by  William  the  Conqueror  !  Again,  even  in  these  our 
days,  how  manifestly  hath  God  threatened,  and  still  doth  threaten  our 
contempt  of  his  holy  Religion,  and  our  security  and  sound  sleeping  in 


\}  Advoutry :  adultery.] 

\^  See  Josephus  de  Bello  Judaico,  Lib.  iv.  cap.  4.  §  5 :  Lib.  vi.  cap.  5. 
§  3.     Taciti  Histor.  Lib.  v.  cap.  13.] 

\j  See  the  Historia  (cap.  19,  &c.),  as  well  as  Epistola,  of  Gildas.  Bede 
(Hist.  Eccles.  Lib.  i.  cap.  14.)  repeats  his  account,  and  in  nearly  the  same 
words.    See  also  Becon's  works,  Prayers,  &c.  pp.  10,  11.] 


1580.]  FOR  THE  TIME  PRESENT.  569 

sin,  shewing  us  evident  tokens  of  his  just  displeasure  near  at  hand,  both 
abroad  and  at  home ! 

I  will  not  speak  of  the  great  civil  Wars,  nor  of  the  horrible  and  un- 
natural massacres  of  good  men,  betrayed  under  the  holiest  pretences^ 
which  have  been  of  late  years  in  the  Countries  bordering  upon  us : 
because  such  dealings,  being  pleasant  to  such  as  seek  blood,  are  taken 
for  no  wonders.  Neither  will  I  stand  upon  the  rehearsal  of  the  strange 
things  that  befel  in  the  Realm  of  Naples  in  the  year  1566 :  nor  of  the 
Earthquake,  whereby  a  great  part  of  the  City  Ferrara  in  Italy  was 
destroyed  in  the  year  1570 :  or  of  the  miraculous  sights  that  were  seen 
in  France  about  Mountpellier  the  year  1573 :  or  of  the  like  terrible  sight 
that  appeared  little  more  than  a  year  ago  at  Prague,  the  chief  City  of 
Bohemia :  nor  of  divers  other  things^  which  have  happened  in  foreign 
Countries  within  the  compass  of  these  few  years  :  because  it  will  per- 
chance be  thought,  that  those  tokens  concern  the  Countries  where  they 
befel,  and  not  us. 

Well,  I  will  not^say.  That  whatsoever  things  have  been  written  afore- 
times,  were  written  for  our  learning,  that  we  might  learn  to  beware  by 
other  mens  harms. 

We  have  signs  and  tokens  ynow  at  home,  if  we  can  use  them  to  our 
benefit. 

What  shall  we  say  to  the  sore  Famine  which  happened  in  the  time  of 
our  late  sovereign  Lady  queen  Mary^,  which  was  so  great,  that  men 
were  fain  to  make  bread  of  Acorns,  and  food  of  Fern  roots  ?  or  to  the 
particular  Earthquake,  in  the  time  of  our  most  gracious  sovereign  Lady 
that  now  is,  which  transposed  the  bounds  of  men's  grounds,  and  turned 
a  Church  to  the  clean  contrary  situation^?  or  to  the  monstrous^  births 
both  of  Children  and  Cattle  1  or  to  the  unseasonableness  of  the  seasons 
of  some  years,  altering  (after  a  sort)  Summer  into  Winter,  and  Winter 
into  Summer  ?  or  to  the  wonderful  new  Star  so  long  time ^  fixed  in  Heaven? 

\^  The  flattering  attentions  and  false  hopes,  whereby  the  choicest  of 
the  Hugonots  were  allured  to  Paris  in  1572,  are  well  known.] 

\^  See  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  ir.  p.  510 :  Zurich  Letters,  second  edi- 
tion, p.  896.  The  Physica  Curiosa  of  P.  Caspar  Schottus,  1662,  records 
a  great  variety  of  natural  prodigies.] 

[^  The  year  1557  was  remarkable,  both  for  the  great  scarcity  of 
com  in  England  before  harvest,  and  for  the  extraordinary  abundance  of 
it  afterwards.     Stow,  p.  1068.     Pilkington,  p.  61 1.^1 

\J  Camden  (Kennet's  Collection),  p.  483,  tells  us  of  'a  hill  with  a 
rock  of  stones  at  the  foot  of  it,'  which  rose  from  tlic  earth  at  Kinnaston 
in  Herefordshire,  on  the  I7th  of  February,  1571,  and  '  walked  from 
Saturday  evening  till  Monday  noon/  He  gives  a  particular  description 
of  its  devastations,  among  which  was  the  throwing  down  of  a  chapel 
which  stood  in  its  way :  he  only  says,  however,  that  a  ycw-trcc,  standing 
in  the  churchyard,  was  removed  from  the  west  to  the  east.]] 

Q3  See  Zurich  Letters,  p.  156.] 

["  In  November,  1572,  a  luminous' body,  brighter  than  Jupiter,  ap- 


570  A  GODLY  ADMONITION  [15S0. 

or  to  the  strange  appearings  of  Comets,  the  often  Eclipses  of  Sun  and 
Moon,  the  great  and  strange  fashioned  lights  seen  in  the  firmament  in 
the  night  times -^  the  sudden  falling  and  unwonted  abiding  of  unmea- 
surable  abundance  of  Snow^,  the  excessive  and  untimely  rains  and 
overflowing  of  waters^,  the  greatness  and  sharp  continuance  of  sore 
frosts,  and  many  other  such  wonderful  things,  one  following  in  another's 
neck  ?  Shall  we  say  that  none  of  these  also  do  concern  us "?  or  rather 
more  truly,  that  because  they  be  gone  and  past  (Oh  over  great  security 
and  blindness  of  heart)  we  have  clean  forgotten  them,  or  at  leastwise 
make  no  great  account  of  them,  according  [^to]  our  common  Proverb,  that 
a  wonder  lasteth  with  us  hut  nine  days  ? 

Therefore,  lest  we  should  want  either  proof  of  the  certainty  of  God's 
irrevocable  judgments,  or  argument  of  his  continual  merciful  dealing  to- 
wards us,  or  matter  wherewith  to  convict  us  of  our  excessive  unthankful- 
ness  :  behold,  he  sendeth  us  now  lastly  this  Earthquake  that  befel  the  sixt 
day  of  this  Month,  not  so  hurtful  in  present  operation,  as  terrible  in 
signification  of  things  to  come.  For  the  tried  experience  of  all  ages 
teacheth  us,  and  the  writings  of  the  wise  and  learned  (specially  of  holy 
Scripture)  do  assuredly  witness  unto  us,  that  such  tokens  are  infallible 
fore  warnings  of  God's  sore  displeasure  for  sin,  and  of  his  just  plagues 
for  the  same,  where  amendment  of  life  ensueth  not.  ^ 

And  although  there,  be  peradventure  some,  which  (to  keep  themselves 
and  others  from  the  due  looking  back  into  the  time  erst  misspent,  and 
to  foade^  them  still  in  the  vanities  of  this  world,  lest  they  should  see 
their  own  wretchedness,  and  seek  to  shun  God's  vengeance  at  hand) 
will  not  stick  to  deface  the  apparent  working  of  God,  by  ascribing  this 
miracle  to  some  ordinary  causes  in  Nature  :  Yet  notwithstanding,  to  the 
godly  and  well  disposed,  which  look  advisedly  into  the  matter,  ponder- 
ing the  manner  of  this  Earthquake  throughly,  and  considering  the 
manner  of  our  dealings  from  the  late  restitution  of  the  Gospel  unto 
this  day,  and  conferring  the  same  with  the  manner  of  God's  favour- 
able dealing  with  us,  and  with  his  ordinary  dealing  in  cases  where  his 
truth  hath  been  planted,  and  groweth  to  be  contemned ;  it  must  needs 
appear  to  be  the  very  finger  of  God,  and  as  a  messenger  of  the  miseries 
due  to  such  deserts. 

For,  first  of  all,  whereas  naturally  Earthquakes  are  said  to  be  engen- 
dered by  wind  gotten  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  or  by  vapours  bred 
and  inclosed   within  the  hollow  caves  of  the   earth,  where,  by  their 

peared  in  Cassiopea's  chair.  It  continued  there  full  sixteen  months,  but 
at  the  end  of  eight  months  began  gradually  to  grow  less.  Camden, 
p.  446.     Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  ii.  p.  173.] 

\}  Stow,  the  great  chronicler  of  prodigies,  (p.  1149),  seems  to  de- 
scribe the  lights  here  meant,  as  visible  on  the  14th  and  15th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1574.    Ibid.  p.  1164.] 

[2  In  February  and  April,  1579-     Holinshed,  pp.  1271, 1272.] 
P  See  Zurich  Letters,  pp.  343,  455 :  Hohnshed,  pp.  1222—1224.] 
[^  Foade  or  Fode :  supply  with  food,  feed.     See  Nares's  Glossar3^] 


1580.]  FOR  THE   TIME   PRESENT.  571 

striving  and  struggling  of  themselves  to  get  out,  or  being  haled  outward 
by  the  heat  and  operation  of  the  Sun,  they  shake  the  earth  for  want 
of  sufficient  vent  to  issue  out  at :  If  this  Earthquake  had  risen  of  such 
causes,  it  could  not  have  been  so  universal,  because  there  are  many 
places  in  this  Realm,  which  by  reason  of  their  substantial  soundness  and 
massy  firmness  are  not  to  be  pierced  by  any  winds  from  without,  nor 
have  any  hollow^ness  wherein  to  conceive  and  breed  any  such  abundance 
of  Vapours,  specially  in  places  far  distant  from  the  Sea,  or  from  Rivers, 
moors,  marishes,  fens,  or  light  and  open  soils. 

Neither  could  it  have  been  in  so  many  places  universally  at  one 
instant  both  by  sea  and  land.  For  the  striving  thereof  within  the 
ground,  taking  his  beginning  at  some  certain  place,  and  proceeding 
forward  to  get  a  vent,  would  have  required  some  space  of  time  to  have 
attained  to  so  many  places  so  far  off,  or  else  have  broken  out  with  great 
fury  in  some  place  that  had  been  weakest. 

Again,  whereas  in  Earthquakes  that  proceed  of  natural  causes,  certain 
signs  and  tokens  are  reported  to  go  before  them,  as,  a  tempestuous 
working  and  raging  of  the  sea,  the  weather  being  fair,  temperate  and 
unwindy,  calmness  of  the  air  matched  with  great  cold ;  dimness  of  the 
Sun  for  certain  days  before ;  long  and  thin  streaks  of  Clouds  appearing 
after  the  setting  of  the  Sun,  and  the  weather  being  otherwise  clear ;  the 
troubledness  of  water  even  in  the  deepest  wells,,  yielding  moreover  an 
infected  and  stinking  savour ;  and  lastly,  great  and  terrible  sounds  in  the 
earth,  like  the  noise  of  groanings  or  thunderings,  as  well  afore  as  after 
the  quaking :  We  find  not  that  any  such  foretoken  'happened  against 
the  coming  of  this  Earthquake.  And  therefore  we  may  well  conclude 
(though  there  were  norie  other  reason  to  move  us),  that  this  miracle 
proceeded  not  of  the  course  of  any  natural  causes,  but  of  God's  only 
determinate  purpose,  who  maketli  even  the  very  foundations  and  pillars 
of  the  earth  to  shake,  the  mountains  to  melt  like  wax,  and  the  seas  to 
dry  up,  and  to  become  as  a  dry  field,  when  he  listeth  to  shew  the 
greatness  of  his  glorious  power  in  uttering  his  heavy  displeasure 
against  sin. 

But  put  the  case,  that  some  natural  causes  or  secret  influences  had 
their  ordinary  operations  in  this  Earthquake,  whereof  notwithstanding 
there  is  not  any  sufficient  likelihood :  shall  we  so  gaze  upon  the  mean 
causes,  that  we  shall  forget  or  let  slip  the  chief  and  principal  causes  ^ 
Know  we  not  (after  so  long  hearing  and  professing  of  the  Gospel)  that  a 
Sparrow  lighteth  not  on  the  ground  without  God's  providence?  That  the 
neglecting  of  his  loving  kindness,  and  the  continuing  in  sin  without 
amendment,  provoke  his  vengeance  ?  And  yet  that  he,  of  his  own  fatherly 
free  goodness,  doth  ever  give  warning  l)efore  he  strikcth  ?  Surely  we 
can  not  but  know  it,  yea,  and  see  it  too,  unless  the  god  of  this  world  hath 
so  blinded  our  eyes,  that  we  will  not  see  it.  For  it  is  daily  and  almost 
hourly  told  us  by  the  Ministers  of  his  word,  and  the  Bible  lietli  always 
open  for  us  to  read  it  ourselves,  that  as  the  only  original  cause  and 
well-spring  of  all  plagues  and  punishments  is  Sin  ;  so  the  plagues  and 
punishments  themselves,  and  the  orderly  disposing,  directing,  and  guid- 


572  A  GODLY  ADMONITION  [1580. 

ing  of  all  causes  to  their  due  ends  and  efifects,  is  the  only  work  of  God, 
who,  to  make  all  offenders  unexcusable  (as  I  said  before)  doth  often  cause 
even  the  very  Elements  and  senseless  creatures  to  foreshew  in  most 
terrible  manner,  even  by  their  natural  operations,  the  approaching  of  his 
[xix. 3]  just  vengeance.  And  truly,  as  it  is  said  in  the  Psalm,  their  speaking 
and  talking  unto  us  is  not  softly  and  whisperingly,  as  that  the  voices  of 
them  cannot  be  heard  ;  but  contrariwise,  they  be  so  loud  in  our  ears,  so 
manifest  to  our  eyes,  and  so  sensible  to  our  feeling,  th^t  (unless  we  be 
stony  and  steely  hearted,  or  given  over  to  a  lewd  mind,)  they  cannot  but 
be  grievous  to  our  hearts,  and  terrible  to  our  consciences. 

Now  then,  shall  we  think  this  rare  and  unaccustomed  miracle,  such 
as  no  man  living  nor  none  of  our  forefathers  have  ever  seen  or  heard 
of,  to  be  a  thing  of  no  importance,  as  happening  by  chance,  or  grounded 
upon  some  natural  cause,  and  not  rather  as  a  messenger  and  summoner 
of  us  to  the  dreadful  Judgment-seat  of  the  almighty  and  ever  living 
God? 

Let  us  enter  into  ourselves,  and  examine  our  time  past.  Since  the 
sharp  trial  which  God  made  of  us  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  (at  which 
time  we  vowed  all  obedience  to  God,  if  he  would  vouchsafe  to  deliver  us 
again  from  the  bondage  of  the  Romish  Antichrist  into  the  liberty  of 
the  Gospel  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,)  he,  hearkening  effectually  to 
our  request,  hath  given  us  a  long  resting  and  refreshing  time,  blessed 
with'  innumerable  benefits  both  of  body  and  soul :  For  peace,  health, 
and  plenty  of  all  things  necessary  for  the  life  of  man,  we  have  had 
a  golden  world  above  all  the  residue  of  our  neighbours  bordering  round 
about  us. 

The  word  of  truth  hath  been  preached  unto  us  early  and  late  without 
let  or  disturbance.  And  because  our  prosperity  hath  made  us  to  play 
the  wanton  children  against  God,  he  hath  chastised  us  in  the  mean  season 
with  many  fatherly  corrections. 

We  have  been  taught,  instructed,  exhorted,  encouraged,  allured, 
entreated,  reproved,  rebuked,  upbraided,  warned,  threatened,  nurtured, 
and  chastised.  To  be  short,  there  is  not  that  mean  whereby  we  might 
be  won  to  the  obeying  and  loving  of  our  God,  whether  it  were  by 
favourable  mildness  or  moderate  rigour,  but  he  hath  ministered  the 
same  most  mercifully  and  seasonably  unto  us.  And  what  are  we  the 
better  for  all  this  ? 

Have  we  so  profited  in  this  School,  that  of  covetous  we  be  become 
liberal?  of  Proud  and  Envious,  Meek  and  Lowly  ?  of  Lecherous,  Chaste? 
of  Gluttons,  Measurable  feeders?  of  Drunkards,  Sober?  of  Wrathful  and 
testy.  Mild  and  patient?  of  Cruel  and  hard-hearted.  Pitiful  and  gentle? 
of  Oppressors,  Relievers?   and  of  Irreligious,  Serviceable  to  God? 

Have  we  so  put  off  the  old  man,  and  so  clothed  ourselves  with  the 
new,  in  living  sincerely  according  to  the  doctrine  we  profess,  that  neither 
the  enemies  of  Christ's  Church  nor  our  own  consciences  can  reprove 
us  ?  Then  need  we  not  to  be  afraid  of  any  signs  from  the  Heaven  above, 
nor  of  any  tokens  from  the  earth  beneath :  for  we  have  builded  our 
houses  wisely  upon  the  rock,   which  neither  wind,  water,  nor  Earth- 


1580.]  FOR  THE   TIME   PRESENT.  573 

quake,  no,  nor  Sathan  himself,  with  all  his  Fiends,  can  shake  down 
or  impair. 

But,  alas !  it  is  far  otherwise  with  us :  we  have  grown  in  godliness 
as  the  Moon  doth  in  light,  when  she  is  past  the  full.  For  who  seeth 
not  the  emulation  that  remaineth  still  among  us  for  excess  of  apparel, 
fare,  and  building?  Who  perceiveth  not  the  disdain  of  superiors  to 
their  inferiors,  the  grudge  and  heart-burning  of  inferiors  towards  their 
superiors,  and  the  want  of  love  in  all  states  one  towards  another  ? 

Who  complaineth  not  of  corruption  in  Officers,  yea,  even  in  Officers 
of  Justice^,  and  Ministers  of  the  law  ?  Is  it  not  a  common  byword, 
(but  I  hope  not  true,  though  common)  that  as  a  man  is  friended,  so 
the  law  is  ended? 

In  Youth  there  was  never  like  looseness  and  untimely  liberty,  nor 
in  Age  like  unstaidness  and  want  of  discretion,  nor  the  like  carelessness 
of  duty  in  either  towards  other. 

The  Boy  mateth  the  man  of  aged  gravity,  and  is  commended  for 
that  which  he  deserveth  to  be  beaten  for. 

Servants  are  become  Master-like,  and  fellows  with  Masters :  and  Mas- 
ters, unable  to  master  their  own  affections,  are  become  servants  to  other 
folks'  servants,  yea,  and  to  their  own  servants  too. 

Men  have  taken  up  the  garish  attire,  and  nice  behaviour  of  Women  : 
and  Women,  transformed  from  their  own  kind,  have  gotten  up  the  apparel 
and  stomachs'^  of  men :  and  as  for  honest  and  modest  Shamefacedness,  the 
preferrer  of  all  Virtues,  it  is  so  highly  misliked,  that  it  is  thought  of  some 
folks  scarce  tolerable  in  children. 

Hatred,  Malice,  Disdain,  and  desire  of  Revenge  for  the  weight  of  a 
feather,  are  the  virtues  of  our  young  Gentlemen  in  commendation  of  their 
manhood  and  valiantness. 

Deep  Dissimulation  and  Flattery  are  counted  Courtly  behaviour: 
Might  overcometh  Right :  and  Truth  is  troded  under  foot. 

Idleness  and  Pride  bring  daily  infinite  numbers  to  that  point,  that 
they  had  rather  rob  and  be  shamefully  hanged,  than  labour  and  live  with 
honesty. 

Usury,  the  consumer  of  private  states,  and  the  confounder  of  Com- 
mon weals,  is  become  a  common  (and  in  some  men's  opinions  commend- 
able) trade  to  live  by. 

Faithfulness  is  fled  into  exile,  and  Falsehood  vaunteth  himself  in  his 
place,  till  he  have  gotten  great  sums  of  money  into  his  hand,  that  he  may 
play  the  Bankeroute,  to  the  undoing  of  such  as  trust  him. 

The  Sabboth  days  and  holy  days  ordained  for  the  hearing  of  God's 
word  to  the  reformation  of  our  lives,  for  the  administration  and  receiving 
of  the  Sacraments  to  our  comfort,  for  the  seeking  of  all  things  behooveful 
for  body  or  soul  at  God's  hand  by  Prayer,  for  the  minding  of  his  benefits, 
and  to  yield  praise  and  thanks  unto  him  for  the  same,  and  finally,  for  the 
special  occupying  of  ourselves  in  all  spiritual  exercises,   is  spent  full 

P  See  p.  505:  also  Remains  of  Latimer,  Vol.  i.  pp.  127,  145,  157.] 
\_-  Stomadis :  minds,  dispositions.] 


574  A  GODLY  ADMONITION  [1580. 

lieathenislily,  in  taverning,  tippling,  gaming,  playing  and  beholding  of 
Bear-baiting  and  Stage  plays,  to  the  utter  dishonour  of  God,  impeach- 
ment of  all  godliness,  and  unnecessary  consuming  of  men's  substances, 
which  ought  to  be  better  employed. 

The  want  of  orderly  Discipline  and  Catechizing  hath  either  sent  great 
numbers,  both  old  and  young,  back  again  into  Papistry,  or  let  them  run 
loose  into  godless  Atheism. 

And  would  God  that  we  which  call  others  to  obedience,  shewing  them 

the  way,  and  rebuking  their  vices,  might  not  be  justly  charged  to  be  as 

Trumpets,  which  with  their  sound  encourage  other  men  to  the  battle,  but 

fight  not  themselves !    Nay,  would  God,  that  in  all  degrees  some  such 

as  ought  to  be  Lanterns  of  Light,  and  Ring-leaders  to  Virtue,  were  not 

infectors  of  others  by  their  evil  example  ! 

['"•  6.3  I  fear  me,  that  if  the  Prophet  Esay  were  here  alive,  he  would  tell  us, 

as  he  sometime  told  the  Jews,  that  from  the  crown  of  our  head  to  the 

sole  of  our  foot  there  is  no  whole  or  sound  part  in  our  body,  but  that  all 

is  full  of  sores,  blains,  and  blotches.      Think  we  then  that  such  doing 

shall  scape  unpunished,  or  such  buildings  stand  unshaken  ?    Well  may 

we  deceive  ourselves  in  so  hoping:   but  God  deceiveth  not,  neither  is 

deceived.   . 

[Matt,  xy  It  is  written,  that  every  plant  which  our  heavenly  Father  hath  not 

13.    111.  10.]  ^  ^  i.  J       ^  ^ 

planted,  shall  be  plucked  up  by  the  roots ;  and  that  every  tree  which 
beareth  not  good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

The  Axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the  tree :   arid  the  longer  that  God's 
vengeance  is  in  coming,  the  sorer  it  smiteth  when  it  is  come. 
[Prov. i.  24—        Terrible  and  most  true  is  this  saving  of  his  by  the  mouth  of  Salomon: 

31.]  ^       &  J 

Forasmuch  as  I  have  called,  and  you  have  refused;  and  I  have  stretched 
out  my  hands,  and  you  have  not  regarded  it;  hut  have  despised  all  my 
comisel,  and  set  my  correction  at  nought:  therefore  will  I  also  laugh  at 
your  destruction,  and  mods  ye  when  the  thing  that  ye  fear  cometh  upon 
you ;  even  when  the  thing  that  ye  be  afraid  of  breaketh  iii  upon  you  like 
a  storm,  and  your  misery  like  a  tempest.  When  trouble  and  heaviness 
come  upon  you  on  all  sides :  then  shall  ye  call  upon  me,  but  I  will  not 
answer  you,  ye  shall  seek  me  early,  but  ye  shall  not  find  me :  even  because 
ye  hated  knowledge,  and  did  not  choose  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  Ye  would 
none  of  my  counsel,  but  hated  my  correction  :  and  therefore  shall  ye  eat 
the  fruit  of  your  own  ways,  and  be  filled  with  your  own  inventions. 

Soothly  it  is  a  dreadful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord. 
For  as  he  is  merciful,  so  is  he  also  just,  and  in  all  his  determina- 
tions he  is  utterly  unchangeable.  And  (as  the  Prophet  Jeremy  sayeth) 
When  sentence  is  once  gone  forth  of  his  presence,  it  shall  not  return 
without  performance. 

Wherefore  let  us  not  be  as  horses  and  mules  which  have  no  under- 
standing :  neither  let  us  tarry  till  Judgment  be  sent  forth  unto  victory. 
But  let  us  consider  the  time  of  our  visitation,  and  while  we  have 
time,  let  us  use  it  to  our  benefit. 

So  long  as  God  callcth  unto  us,  so  long  as  he  entreateth  us,  so 
long  as  he  tcachcth,  allureth,    exhorteth,   or  warneth  us,  yea,  so  long 


1580.]  FOR  THE   TIME  PRESENT.  575 

as  he  doeth  as  yet  but  threaten  us ;  so  long  the  gate  is  still  open  for 
us,  so  as  he  will  hear  us  if  we  call,  and  be  found  of  us  if  we  seek 
him.  But  if  he  once  hold  his  peace,  and  begin  to  smite,  then  it  is 
too  late  to  call  back  his  hand,  our  crying  will  not  boot  us. 

Therefore,  while  we  have  respite,  and  while  it  is  called  to-day,  let 
us  not  harden  our  hearts  as  in  the  provocation,  and  as  in  the  day  of 
Temptation  in  the  wilderness  ;  but  let  us  hearken  to  his  voice,  and,  for- 
saking the  lusts  and  the  wicked  imaginations  and  devices  of  our  own 
hearts,   let  us  turn  to   the  Lord  our  God  with  hearty  repentance  and 
unfeigned  amendment  of  life,  lest  (beside  other  meaner  plagues  both  of 
body  and  mind)  our  Candlestick  be  removed,  our  light  quenched,  Christ's 
Gospel  taken  from  us,  and  we  for  our  unthankfulness  be  cast  out  with 
our  children  into  utter  darkness,  and  in  the  terrible  day  of  Judgment 
hear  this  dreadful  sentence  of  the  just  Judge  pronounced  against 
us:    Depart  from   me,  ye   workers  of  wickedness,  which 
hardened  your  hearts  against  me,  and  made  your 
faces  as^hard  as  brass,   at  such  time  as  my 
long  sufferance  waited   for  you,   pro- 
voking you  by  mildness  and 
patience   to  amend- 
ment. 


FINIS. 


576  [1580. 

XVI       A  Prayer  for  the  estate  of  Christ's  Church  :  to  be  used 

on  Sundays. 


0^  Gracious  God  and  most  merciful  Father,  thou  that 
art  the  God  of  all  comfort  and  consolation  :  we  poor  and 
wretched  sinners  acknowledge  against  ourselves,  that  we  are 
unworthy  to  lift  up  our  eyes  to  heaven :  so  horrible  and 
great  are  the  sins  that  we  have  committed  against  thee,  both 
in  thought,  word,  and  deed.  But  thou  art  that  God  whose 
property  is  always  to  have  mercy,  and  thou  hast  extended 
thy  mercy  unto  us  in  thy  beloved  Son  our  Saviour  Christ 
Jesus,  in  whom  thou  hast  loved  us  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world  was  laid  :  and  to  the  end  thou  mio;htest  advance 
thine  own  mercy,  in  a  good  and  happy  time  hast  called  us, 
by  the  preaching  of  thy  blessed  and  holy  Gospel,  to  repent- 
ance, preferring  us  before  many  and  great  nations  to  be  a 
people  consecrate  unto  thee,  to  hold  forth  thy  righteousness, 
and  to  walk  in  obedience  before  thee  all  the  days  of  our 
lives.  In  this  persuasion  of  faith,  and  by  him,  good  Father, 
we  present  ourselves  before  thee,  renouncing  all  our  sins  and 
corruptions,  and  trusting  only  in  him  and  his  righteousness, 
beseeching  thee  for  his  sake  to  hear  us,  and  to  have  mercy 
upon  us.  Thou  hast,  made  an  holy  promise  unto  us,  that 
shall  be  performed,  that  at  what  time  soever  a  sinner  doth 
repent  him  of  his  sin  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  thou  wilt 
hear  him  :  And  that  whosoever  calleth  upon  thee  in  his  Name, 
thou  wilt  grant  all  his  requests.  Our  sins  therefore  do  grieve 
us  at  the  very  heart,  and  we  are  displeased  with  ourselves 
for  them ;  yea,  we  loathe  ourselves  for  the  frailties  and  trans- 
gressions that  cleave  so  fast  unto  us.  Wherefore,  good 
Father,  hear  us,  and  accept  the  sacrifice  of  thy  Son,  as  a 
most  sufficient  satisfaction  for  them,  and  behold  us  in  his 
rio-hteousness.  Go  forward  with  that  excellent  work  that 
thou  hast  begun  in  us,  and  never  leave  us,  till  thou  have 
made  it  perfect,  till  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ.  Increase  our 
knowledge,  and  give  us  a  lively  sense  to  discern  sweet  from 
sour,  and  sour  from  sweet,   good  from  evil,  and  evil  from 

p  This  prayer  may  be  compared  with  the  one  commencing  on  p.  488.] 


1580.]  A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  CHURCH.  577 

good ;  that  sin  and  superstition  deceive  us  not  under  the  cloke 
of  rehgion  and  virtue.  0  Lord,  this  must  be  thy  work :  for 
we  confess  that  our  reason  is  blind,  our  will  is  froward,  our 
wits  crafty  to  deceive  our  selves,  our  understanding  and  all 
our  natural  powers  quite  alienated  and  estranged  from  thee. 
It  must  be  the  seed  of  thy  word,  by  the  quickening  of  thy 
Spirit,  that  must  lead  us  to  newness  of  life,  that  must  work 
in  us  the  excellent  hope  of  immortality,  and  make  us  to  live 
to  righteousness :  and  therefore  put  to  thy  helping  hand : 
Let  thy  gracious  goodness  never  fail  us,  to  the  increase  of  all 
heavenly  virtues,  and  continual  growth  and  gain  to  godliness. 
And  because  the  Ministry  of  thy  word  is  the  ordinary  mean 
for  the  attaining  of  this  unspeakable  blessing :  we  beseech 
thee.  Let  us  never  lack  that  excellent  help :  Let  our  bodies 
rather  famish  than  our  souls,  yea,  let  us  rather  lack  all 
worldly  things,  than  that  most  precious  Jewel  of  thy  holy 
word  and  comfortable  Gospel  preached  to  our  salvation.  And 
therefore,  thou  that  art  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  send  forth 
labourers  into  thy  harvest,  and  double  thy  Spirit  upon  thy 
servants,  making  them  as  brasen  walls  against  thine  enemies, 
giving  them  courage  and  boldness  to  do  thy  message,  yea,  and 
that  to  Kings  and  Princes,  that  they  being  called  and  sent  of 
thee,  in  the  assured  persuasion  of  their  offices,  may  not  fear 
the  faces  of  any  mortal  creatures,  nor  be  dismayed  with  any 
transitory  majesty  2.  Good  Lord,  make  thy  word  sharp  in 
their  mouths  to  an  effectual  operation,  that  sin  may  be  cut 
down,  and  thy  righteousness  may  flourish  :  Grant  to  them 
the  fear  of  thy  Name :  Let  their  lips,  0  Lord,  preserve 
knowledge,  and  their  lives  shine  in  holiness  to  the  stopping  of 
the  mouths  of  their  adversaries,  and  drawing  many  by  their 
example  to  thy  blessed  and  holy  religion.  Bow  the  hearts 
of  all  Kings  and  Princes  of  the  earth  to  the  obedience  of 
thy  dearly  beloved  Son  Christ  Jesus  :  If  otherwise  they  shew 
by  plain  effects,  that  they  belong  not  to  thy  fold,  good  Lord, 
let  them  feel  thy  hand,  and  find  against  whom  they  set 
themselves :  let  the  blood  of  thy   Saints,   which  they   shed 

[^  ^As  they  did  now,  when  the  Terrour  of  God  tookc  hold  upon 
them,  pray  for  the  Restitution  of  Discipline  Qsee  also  p.  574],  so  in  a 
time  of  great  Judgements  in  King  James  the  first's  lleigne,  they  tooke 
certain  petitions  out  of  this  Prayer  for  the  Church,  made  and  used 
during  this  Earthquake.'     Dr  Williams's  MS.] 

37 
[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


578  A  PRAYER  [1580. 

without  mercy,  make  them  drunken  to  perdition.      In  mean 
time  assist  those  that  thou  callest  to  this  trial,  that  they  may 
feel  thy  help  and  comfort  amidst  all  their  sufferings,  whilst 
they  shall  be  assured  to  be  blessed  when  they  suffer  for  righte- 
ousness' sake,  and  to  reign  with  thy  Son,  when  they  fulfil  his 
sufferings  in  their  flesh,  and  carry  in  their  bodies  the  scars 
and  marks  of  his  wounds.      0  Lord,   sanctify  their  blood, 
that  it  may  water  thy  Church,  and  bring  a  mighty  increase 
and  gain  to  thyself,  and  a  decrease  and  loss  to  the  kingdom 
of  Antichrist,  and  to  the  Princes  of  the  earth,  who  are  be- 
come his  slaves  and  butchers.     And  herein  (good  Lord)  by 
special  name  we  beseech  thee  for  the  Churches  of  France, 
Flanders,  and  of  such  other  places  :  help  them  after  their 
long  troubles^,  as  thou  shalt  see  to  be  best  for  them,  in  the 
advancing  of  thine  own  glory.     And  now  (Lord)  particularly 
we  pray  unto  thee  for  this  Church  of  England,  that  thou  wilt 
continue  thy  gracious  favour  still  towards  it,  to  maintain  thy 
Gospel  still  amongst  us,  and  to  give  it  a  free  passage.     And 
to  that  end  save  thy  servant  Elizabeth  our  Queen ;  grant  her 
wisdom  to  rule  this  mighty  people,  lon^  Hfe  and  quietness 
round  about  her ;  detect  all  the  traitorous  practices  of  her 
enemies,  devised  against  her  and  thy  truth.      0  Lord,  thou 
seest  the  pride  of  thine  enemies :  and  though  by  our  sins  we 
have  justly  deserved  to  fall  into  their  hands,  yet  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  save  thy  little  flock.      Strengthen  her  hand,  to 
strike  the  stroke  of  the   ruin   of  all  their   superstition,   to 
double  into  the  bosom  of  that  rose-coloured  whore  that  which 
she  hath  poured  out  against  thy  Saints,  that  she  may  give 
that  deadly  wound  not  to  one  head,   but  to  all  the  heads  of 
that  cruel  beast ;  that  the  life  that  quivereth  in  his  dismem- 
bered members  yet  amongst  us  may  utterly  decay,  and  we, 
through  that  wholesome  discipline,  easy  yoke,  and  comfortable 
sceptre  of  Jesus  Christ,  may  enjoy  his  great  righteousness, 
that  thy  Church  may  flourish,  sin  may  abate,  wicked  men 
may  hang  their  heads,  and  all  thy  children  be  comforted." 
Strengthen  her  hand,  and  give  her  a  swift  foot  to  hunt  out 

j^i  These  troubles  were  now  of  more  than  twenty  years'  continuance. 
But,  from  1560,  the  Hugonots  had  been  arrayed,  as  a  great  party,  in 
open  hostihty  against  the  catholic  authorities ;  the  inhabitants  of  the  Low 
Countries,  on  the  contrary,  not  so  long.  Davila  (Aylesbury's  transla- 
tion), p.  43.    Camden,  pp.  416,  443.    Zurich  Letters,  pp.  412,  431.] 


1580.]  FOR  THE  CHURCH.  579 

the  bulls  of  Basan,  and  the  devouring  beasts  that  make  havoc 
of  thy  flock.  And  because  this  work  is  of  great  importance, 
assist  her  with  all  necessary  helps,  both  in  giving  her  godly, 
wise,  and  faithful  counsellors,  as  also  in  ministering  to  her 
such  inferior  rulers  and  officers  as  may  sincerely,  uprightly, 
and  faithfully  do  their  duties,  seeking  first  thy  honour  and 
glory,  then  the  commonwealth  and  quiet  of  this  realm :  that 
we  may  long  enjoy  thy  truth,  with  her,  and  all  other  thy 
good  blessings  that  in  so  great  mercy  thou  hast  bestowed 
upon  us,  with  growth  in  goodness,  gain  in  godliness,  and  daily 
bettering  in  sincere  obedience.  Good  Lord,  comfort  those 
that  feel  the  heavy  burthen  of  their  sins,  and  have  no  assur- 
ance in  present  feeling  of  that  blessed  inheritance  thou  hast 
purchased  for  them.  Bless  all  such  (if  it  be  thy  good  will) 
whom  thou  hast  united  and  knit  unto  us  in  any  league  of 
familiarity  or  affinity,  that  we  may  rejoice  in  the  best  bond, 
and  only  in  this,  that  we  are  made  partakers  of  one  inherit- 
ance. Be  merciful  unto  thy  people  of  England  which  confess 
thy  name,  and  make  us  not  a  byword  among  the  heathen,  as 
our  sins  have  deserved.  Turn  away  thy  wrath  which  thy 
terrible  tokens  do  threaten  toward  us,  and  turn  us  unto  thy 
self;  remove  us  not  out  of  thy  presence,  but  let  thy  fatherly 
warnings  move  us  to  repentance.  And  thus  (good  Lord) 
commending  our  several  necessities  unto  thee,  who  best  know- 
est  both  what  we  want,  and  what  is  meet  for  us,  with  giving 
thee  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  mercies  and 
benefits ;  we  knit  up  these  our  prayers  with  that  prayer  that 

Jesus   Christ    our  Lord  and  master  hath  taught  us.      Our 
leather,  which  art  in  heaven,  &^c. 

This  prayer  may  he  used  after  the  Creed  which  foiloweth  the  Epistle  and 
Gospel. 


37—2 


580  [1585. 


XVII.  t  A  Prayer  for  all  Kings,  Princes,  Countries,  and  people,  which  do 
profess  the  Gospel :  And  especially  for  our  sovereign  Lady  Queen 
Elizabeth,  used  in  her  Majesty's  Chapel,  and  meet  to  be  used  of  all 
persons  within  her  Majesty's  Dominions. 

0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  most  loving  and  merciful  Father, 
whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  who  of  thy  great 
goodness  hast  promised  to  grant  the  petitions  of  such  as  ask 
in  thy  Son's  name  :  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee  to  save 
and  defend  all  Princes,  Magistrates,  kingdoms,  countries,  and 
people,  which  have  received  and  do  profess  thy  holy  word 
and  Gospel,  and  namely  this  Eealm  of  England,  and  thy  ser- 
vant Elizabeth  our  Queen,  whom  thou  hast  hitherto  wonder- 
fully preserved  from  manifold  perils  and  sundry  dangers,  and 
of  late  revealed  and  frustrated  the  traitorous  practices  and 
conspiracies  of  divers  against  her :  for  the  which,  and  all 
other  thy  great  goodness  towards  us,  we  give  thee  most 
humble  and  hearty  thanks,  beseeching  thee  in  the  name  of 
thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  for  his  sake,  still  to  preserve 
and  continue  her  unto  us,  and  to  give  her  long  life  and  many 
years  to  rule  over  this  land.  0  heavenly  Father,  the  prac- 
tices of  our  enemies,  and  the  enemies  of  thy  word  and  truth, 
against  her  and  us,  are  manifest  and  known  unto  thee.  Tm'n 
them,  0  Lord,  if  it  be  thy  blessed  will,  or  overthrow  and 
confound  them  for  thy  name's  sake :  suffer  them  not  to  pre- 
vail :  take  them,  0  Lord,  in  their  crafty  wiliness  that  they 
have  invented,  and  let  them  fall  into  the  pit  which  they  have 
digged  for  others.  Permit  them  not  ungodly  to  triumph  over 
us :  discomfort  them,  discomfort  them,  0  Lord,  which  trust 
in  their  own  multitude,  and  please  themselves  in  their  subtle 
devices  and  wicked  conspiracies.  0  loving  Father,  we  have 
not  deserved  the  least  of  these  thy  mercies  which  we  crave : 
for  we  have  sinned  and  grievously  offended  thee,  we  are  not 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  sons  :  we  have  not  been  so  thankful' 
unto  thee  as  we  should,  for  thy  unspeakable  benefits  poured 
upon  us :  we  have  abused  this  long  time  of  peace  and  pros- 
perity :  we  have  not  obeyed  thy  word :  we  have  had  it  in 
mouth,  but  not  in  heart ;  in  outward  appearance,  but  not  in 
deed :  we  have  lived  carelessly :  we  have  not  known  the 
time  of  our  visitation :  we  have  deserved  utter  destruction. 
But  thou,  0  Lord,  art  merciful,  and  ready  to  forgive.  There- 


1585.]  A  PRAYER.  581 

fore  we  come  to  thy  throne  of  grace,  confessing  and  acknow- 
ledging thee  to  be  our  only  refuge  in  all  times  of  peril  and 
danger  ;  and  by  the  means  of  thy  Son  we  most  heartily  pray 
thee  to  forgive  us  our  unthankfulness,  disobedience,  hypocrisy, 
and  all  other  our  sins,  to  turn  from  us  thy  heavy  wrath  and 
displeasure,  which  we  have  justly  deserved,  and  to  turn  our 
hearts  truly  unto  thee,  that  daily  we  may  increase  in  all 
goodness,  and  continually  more  and  more  fear  thy  holy  name : 
so  shall  we  glorify  thy  name,  and  sing  unto  thee  in  Psalms 
and  Hymns,  and  spiritual  songs :  and  thy  enemies  and  ours 
shall  know  themselves  to  be  but  men,  and  not  able  by  any 
means  to  withstand  thee,  nor  to  Ijurt  those  whom  thou  hast 
received  into  thy  protection  and  defence.  Grant  these  things, 
0  Lord  of  power,  ^nd  Father  of  mercy,  for  thy  Christ's  sake, 
to  whom  with  thee  and  thy  Holy  Spirit  be  all  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

*^  A  prayer  and  thanksgiving  for  the  Queen,  used  of  all  the  Knights  and 
Burgesses  in  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  and  very  requisite  to  be 
used  and  continued  of  all  her  Majesty's  loving  subjects. 

0  Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  which  dost  pitch 
thy  tents  round  about  thy  people,  to  deliver  them  from  the 
hands  of  their  enemies,  we  thy  humble  servants,  which  have 
ever  of  old  seen  thy  salvation,  do  fall  down  and  prostrate 
ourselves  with  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  thy  glorious  name, 
who  hast  in  thy  tender  mercies  from  time  to  time  saved  and 
defended  thy  servant  Elizabeth,  our  most  gracious  Queen,  not 
only  from  the  hands  of  strange  children,  but  also  of  late  re- 
vealed, and  made  frustrate,  his  bloody  and  most  barbarous 
treason,  who  being  her  natural  subject,  most  unnaturally  vio- 
lating thy  divine  ordinance,  hath  secretly  sought  to  shed  her 
blood,  to  the  great  disquiet  of  thy  Church,  and  utter  discom- 
fort of  our  souls :  his  snare  is  hewn  in  pieces,  but  upon  thy 
servant  doth  the  crown  flourish.  The  wicked  and  blood- 
thirsty men  think  to  devour  Jacob,  and  to  lay  waste  his 
dwelling-place :  But  thou  (0  God)  which  rulest  in  Jacob,  and 
unto  the  ends  of  the  world,  dost  daily  teach  us  still  to  trust 
in  thee  for  all  thy  great  mercies,  and  not  to  forget  thy  mer- 
ciful kindness  shewed  to  her,  that  fearcth  thy  name.  O  Lord, 
we  confess  to  thy  glory  and  praise,  that  thou  only  hast  saved 
us  from  destruction,  because  thou  hast  not  given  her  over  for 


582  A  PRAYER.  [1585. 

a  prey  to  the  wicked :  her  soul  is  dehvered,  and  we  are  es- 
caped. Hear  us  now,  we  pray  thee,  O  most  merciful  Father, 
and  continue  forth  thy  lovingkindness  towards  thy  servant, 
and  evermore  to  thy  glory  and  our  comfort  keep  her  in 
health,  with  long  life,  and  prosperity,  whose  rest  and  only 
refuge  is  in  thee,  O  God  of  her  salvation.  Preserve  her, 
as  thou  art  wont,  preserve  her  from  the  snare  of  the  enemy, 
from  the  gathering  together  of  the  froward,  from  the  insur- 
rection of  wicked  doers,  and  from  all  the  traitorous  conspi- 
racies of  those,  which  privily  lay  wait  for  her  life.  Grant 
this,  0  heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  only 
mediator  and  advocate.     Amen. 

Jo.  Th. 


A  prayer  used  in  the  Parliament  only. 

0  MERCIFUL  God  and  Father,  forasmuch  as  no  counsel 
can  stand,  nor  any  can  prosper,  but  only  such  as  are  humbly 
gathered  in  thy  name,  to  feel  the  sweet  taste  of  thy  Holy 
Spirit,  we  gladly  acknowledge,  that  by  thy  favour  standetli 
the  peaceable  protection  of  our  Queen  and  Kealm,  and  like- 
wise this  favourable  liberty  granted  unto  us  at  this  time  to 
make  our  meeting  together :  Which  thy  bountiful  goodness 
we  most  thankfully  acknowledging,  do  withal  earnestly  pray 
thy  divine  Majesty  so  to  incline  our  hearts,  as  our  counsels 
may  be  subject  in  true  obedience  to  thy  holy  word  and  will. 
And  sith  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  govern  this  Realm  by  ordi- 
nary assembling  the  three  estates  of  the  same :  our  humble 
prayer  is,  that  thou  wilt  graif  in  us  good  minds  to  conceive, 
free  liberty  to  speak,  and  on  all  sides  a  ready  and  quiet  con- 
sent to  such  wholesome  laws  and  Statutes,  as  may  declare  us 
to  be  thy  people,  and  this  Realm  to  be  prosperously  ruled  by 
thy  good  guiding  and  defence :  so  that  we  and  our  posterity 
may  with  cheerful  hearts  wait  for  thy  appearance  in  judg- 
ment, that  art  only  able  to  present  us  faultless  before  God 
our  heavenly  Father :  to  whom  with  thee  our  Saviour  Christ, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  glory  both  now  and  ever.    Amen. 

"^^^  Imprinted  at  London 
bv  C.  B. 

Cum  priuilegio. 


1585.]  583 


An  Order  of  Prayer  and  thanks  giving  for  the  preserva-  xviii. 
tion  of  the   Queen's  Majesty's  Hfe  and  safety :  to  be 
used  of  the  Preachers  and  Ministers  of  the  Diocese  of 
Winchester. 

With  a  short  extract  of  WiUiam  Parry's  voluntary  confession, 
written  with  his  own  hand. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  Ralfe  Newberie. 


The  Direction  how  to  use  this  Order. 
FIRST,  where  any  Preacher  is,  the  next  Sunday  after  the  receiving  of 
this  order,  he  shall  make  a  Sermon  of  the  authority  and  Majesty  of 
Princes,  according  to  the  word  of  God,  and  how  straight  duty  of  obe- 
dience is  required  of  all  good  and  Christian  subjects,  and  what  a  griev- 
ous and  heinous  thing  it  is  both  before  God  and  man  traitorously  to 
seek  their  destruction,  and  the  shedding  of  their  blood,  which  are  the 
Anointed  of  God,  set  up  by  him  to  be  the  Minister's  of  his  justice  and 
mercy  to  his  people.  In  the  end  of  which  Sermon  he  shall  set  forth 
and  declare  the  brief  notes  of  the  confession  of  the  wicked  purpose  con- 
ceived of  late  by  Doctor  Parry,  to  have  murdered  the  Queens  Majesty, 
animated  thereunto  by  the  Pope  and  his  Cardinals,  as  you  may  see  it 
set  down  here  following.  Last  of  all,  he  shall  say  the  prayer  here  pre- 
scribed for  that  purpose,  and  desire  the  people  to  lift  up  their  hearts  to 
God  together  with  him.  After  the  prayer,  there  shall  be  sung  or  said 
the  xxj.  Psalm,  or  some  other  Psalm  io  the  like  effect. 

v^j^p  A  Short  extract  of  a  voluntary  confession,  made  hy 
William  Parry,  written  with  his  oiun  hand,   the  ^ 
of  February.    1584. 

William  Parry,  Doctor  of  Laiu,  carrying  an  offensive 
mind  against  the  state,  hy  reason  of  his  conviction,  in  a 
trial  of  life  and  death  at  Neivgate,  for  the  attempting  of 
the  murdering  of  one  Hugh  Hare,  for  the  which  notiuith- 
standing  he  received  her  Majesty''s  most  gracious  pardon, 
and  thereupon  departing  the  Realm,  in  the  year  1582,  for 
that  he  conceived  no  hope  of  advancement  here,  because  he 
was  in   his   own  opinion  a  pretended   Catholic,  and  had 

\}  The  date  of  his  letter  to  the  queen,  containing  this  confession,  and 
written  from  the  Tower,  is  the  14th.  Strypc's  Annals,  Vol.  iii.  A^j- 
pendix,  p.  104.] 


584  A  VOLUNTARY   CONFESSION  [1585. 

not  in  22.  years  received  the  Communion,  At  his  being  in 
the  parts  beyond  the  seas,  having  first  reconciled  himself  to 
the  Church  of  Rome  at  Paris,  and  then  at  Milan,  conceived 
with  himself  a  mean  (as  he  pretended)  to  relieve  the  Catho- 
lics of  this  Realm,  luhich  was  by  killing  of  the  Queen^s 
Majesty. 

And  nothing  stayed  him  in  this  conceit,  but  only  to  be 
assured  in  conscience,  that  it  was  lawfid  and  meritorious, 
and  before  the  execution  thereof  to  receive  absolution  from 
the  Pope.  For  his  assurance,  or  rather  settling  of  his  con- 
science herein,  he  received  full  satisfaction,  first  from,  an 
old  Jesuit  in  Venice ;  next  from  the  Pope's  Ambassador, 
7'esident  there,  then  from  other  good  fathers  {as  he  termeth 
them)  in  Lyons  and  Paris,  and  lastly,  was  encouraged  to 
p>roceed  therein  by  the  Nuncio  to  the  Pope,  resident  at  Paris, 
who  promised  him,  after  he  assented  to  that  wicked  enter- 
prise, to  recommend  him  at  the  altar,  and  also  to  procure 
the  like  to  be  done  generally  through  Paris,  which  was  ac- 
cordingly performed  in  general  terms,  by  Recommending  of 
one  that  had  taken  upon  him  to  do  som«  dangerous  enter- 
prise, tending  greatly  to  the  advancement  of  the  CathoHc 
religion.  The  said  Nuncio  did  also  convey  the  said  Parry's 
letters  directed  to  the  Pope,  and  to  the  Cardinal^;  by  the 
which  he  did  signify  to  them  his  full  resolution  to  proceed 
in  his  enterprise,  and  for  his  better  success  in  the  same 
prayed  his  benediction  Apostolical^  whereunto  answer  was 
made  by  letters  written  in  Rome  by  the  Cardinal,  dated  the 
last  of  January,  which  he  received  from  him  when  the 
Court  lay  at   Greemvich,  in  March  last. 

The  tenor  of  those  letters  was  a  commendation  of  his 
enterprise,  an  allowance  thereof,  an  absolution  in  his  holi- 
ness'' name  of  all  his  sins,  and  a  request  to  go  forward  in  it, 
in  the  name  of  God. 

Which  letters  confirmed  his  resolution  to  kill  her  Ma- 
jesty, and  made  it  clear  in  his  conscience,  that  it  luas  law- 
fid  and  meritorious,  as  he  setteth  down  in  his  said  confes- 
sion. Whereupon  he  insinuated  himself  into  the  Court,  and 
by  ways  and  means  sought  to  win  credit,  ^c,  to  the  intent 

\}  The  cardinal  Como,  or,  of  Como,  was  prime  minister  to  the  Pope. 
The  other  personages  referred  to  were  named  Palmio,  Campeggio  or 
Campeius,  and  Ragazzoni.] 


1585.]  OF   WILLIAM  PARRY.  585 

to  bring  his  tvicked  purpose  to  pass.  Which  at  sundry 
times  he  had  done,  had  not  the  gracious  providence  of  Gody 
by  strange  means,  interrupted  his  purpose, 

A  Prayer  for  the  Queen. 

0  ETERNAL  God  and  merciful  Father,  with  humble 
hearts  we  confess  that  we  are  not  able,  either  by  tongue  to 
utter,  or  in  mind  to  conceive,  the  exceeding  measure  of  thine 
infinite  goodness  and  mercy  towards  us  wretched  sinners, 
and  towards  this  our  noble  Realm  and  natural  country.  Not 
many  years  since,  when  for  our  unthankful  receiving  of  the 
heavenly  light  and  truth  of  thy  Gospel  we  were  justly  cast 
into  thraldom  and  misery,  and  thrust  again  under  the  king- 
dom of  darkness,  ^so  that  our  consciences  lay  groaning  under 
the  heavy  burdens  of  error,  superstition,  and  idolatry ;  even 
then,  even  then,  0  Lord,  thou  didst  vouchsafe  of  thy  great 
goodness,  not  only  without  our  desert,  but  far  beyond  our 
hope  and  expectation,  to  preserve  for  us  thy  faithful  servant 
our  gracious  prince  and  Sovereign  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  to 
save  her  from  the  jaws  of  the  cruel  Tigers,  that  then  sought 
to  suck  her  blood,  and  to  work  to  us  perpetual  tyranny  and 
bondage  of  conscience.  This  thou  didst,  O  gracious  Lord, 
undoubtedly,  that  she  might  be  to  this  thy  church  of  Eng- 
land a  sweet  and  tender  nurse,  and  that  this  realm  under 
her  happy  government  might  be  a  blessed  Sanctuary,  and 
place  of  refuge  for  thy  poor  afflicted  Saints,  in  these  dan- 
gerous days  persecuted  and  troubled  in  many  countries  for 
the  profession  of  thy  Gospel :  yea,  and  that  this  our  benefit 
and  their  comfort  might  be  the  more  assured,  thy  divine 
providence  from  time  to  time  hath  many  ways  mightily  and 
miraculously  preserved  and  kept  her  from  the  crafty,  cruel» 
and  traitorous  devices  of  her  bloody  adversaries,  and  the 
deadly  enemies  of  thy  Gospel,  which  with  barbarous  cruelty 
have  sought  to  extinguish  the  light  thereof,  by  shedding  her 
Majesty's  most  innocent  blood :  but  this  thy  gracious  good- 
ness and  mighty  providence  never  so  apparently  shewed  it- 
self at  any  one  time,  as  even  within  these  few  days,  when  a 
traitorous  subject,  never  injured  or  grieved  by  her,  but  sun- 
dry times  holpen,  relieved,  and  countenanced  far  above  his 
state  and  worthiness,  had  of  long  time  retained  a  wicked  and 
devilish  purpose,  and  often  sought  occasion  and  opportunity 


586  A   PRAYER  FOR  THE   QUEEN.  [1585. 

to  lay  violent  hands  upon  her  royal  person,  and  to  have 
murdered  her.  But  still  the  vigilant  eye  of  thy  blessed  pro- 
vidence did  either  prevent  him  by  some  sudden  interruption 
of  his  endeavour,  or  by  the  majesty  of  her  person  and 
princely  behaviour  towards  him  didst  strike  him  so  abashed, 
that  he  could  not  perform  his  conceived  bloody  purpose. 
And  at  the  last  this  wretched  villany  was  by  thy  means 
disclosed,  and  his  own  tongue  opened  to  confess  his  detest- 
able and  wicked  intent.  For  this  thy  inestimable  goodness 
towards  us  (0  heavenly  Father)  with  humble  hearts  and 
minds  we  thank  thee :  and  bless  thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 
For  assuredly  if  thou  hadst  not  been  now  on  our  side  (as  the 
prophet  David  saith),  the  whole  floods  and  waves  of  wicked- 
ness had  overwhelmed  us,  and  we  had  been  sunk  into  the 
bottomless  pit  of  infinite  and  unspeakable  miseries.  We  be- 
seech thee  therefore  (0  Lord),  that  thou  wilt  bless  us  so  with 
thy  grace,  that  we  may  be  rightly  and  truly  thankful  to  thee  : 
that  is,  not  in  word  only,  but  in  deed  also,  daily  studying  to 
frame  our  lives  according  to  the  direction  of  thy  holy  word, 
which  thou  hast  sent  among  us :  And  .that  her  Majesty, 
thus  feeling  the  mighty  hand  of  thy  providence  fighting  for 
her  safety,  may  more  boldly  and  constantly  with  an  heroical 
spirit  stand  in  the  protection  and  defence  of  thy  blessed 
Church,  which  by  thy  word  thou  hast  planted  among  us. 
And  lastly,  that  the  cruel  spirits  of  Antichrist,  that  seek  the 
subversion  of  the  Gospel,  may  by  the  hand  of  thy  justice 
feel  what  it  is  to  set  to  sale  for  money  the  innocent  blood  of 
thine  anointed  Princes,  which  thou  hast  prepared  and  set  up, 
to  be  the  nurses  and  protectors  of  thy  truth :  Grant  this, 
O  heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  thy  only  Son 
our  Saviour,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
given  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 


1585.]  587 


A'    Prayer   of    Thanksgiving   for  the   deliverance  of  her  xix. 
majesty  from  the  murderous  intention  of  D.  Parry. 


0^  ETERNAL  God  and  merciful  Father,  we  thy  unworthy 
Creatures  most  humbly  do  confess,  that  we  are  not  able  with 
our  tongues  to  utter,  nor  in  our  hearts  to  conceive,  the  exceed- 
ing measure  of  thine  infinite  goodness,  graces,  and  favours  in 
this  later  age  shewed  to  this  Noble  Realm,  in  that  thou  (O 
Lord)  hast  in  most  dangerous  times,  a  few  years  past,  by  thy 
goodness  and  providence,  beyond  expectation  of  man,  directed 
and  preserved  the  tender  and  noble  person  of  our  now  Sove- 
reign lady  Elizabeth,  by  thy  grace,  according  to  her  right,  to 
come  to  this  kingdom  and  Poyal  seat  of  her  noble  father,  and 
by  her,  being  therein  stablished,  as  thy  dear  beloved  chosen 
servant^,  to  deliver  us  thy  people,  that  were  as  Captives  to 
Babylon,  out  of  bondage  and  thraldom^,  and  to  restore  us 
again  to  the  free  fruition  of  the  Gospel  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Christ ;  for  the  enjoyment  whereof  now  these  ^  many  years,  we 
do  confess  and  acknowledge  that  beyond  all  our  deserts,  yea 
truly,  0  Lord,  when  we  by  our  daily  unthankfulness  for^  the 
benefit  of  thy  Gospel,  and  by  our  sinful  lives,  contrary  to  our 
bold  profession,  have  most  justly  provoked  thee  to  withdraw 
thy  favour  from  us,  thou,  O  Lord,  with  thy  merciful  favour 
and  mighty  power  did^  strength  thy  good  blessed  servant, 
our  most  gracious  queen,  constantly  against  the  roaring  and 
threatenings  of  the  mighty  of  the  world,  to  persist  in  mainten- 
ance of  us  her  subjects  and  thy  unworthy  servants  to  draw 
out  our  days  in  all  manner  of  prosperity,  peace,  and  wealth  ; 
but  most  singularly,  in   a  peaceable  freedom,  to  enjoy  the 

\J  Had  not  this  Prayer  been  properly  authorised  for  public  use, 
according  to  Strype's  notion  (see  p.  4G6),  we  can  scarcely  understand 
why  it  should  have  been  altered,  and  incorporated  into  the  Form  issued 
on  account  of  Babington's  conspiracy.] 

[^  See  p.  585.] 

\y  minister.  These  notes  shew  the  readings  of  the  uncorrected  manu- 
script.] 

[_^  thraldom  of  the  Enemies  of  thy  true  Churche.] 

[f  now  many.] 

Q"  of]  [J  hast  strengthened.] 


588  A'  PRAYER  OF   THANKSGIVING.  [1585. 

blessed  benefits  of  thy  holy  word,  against  the  mighty  roaring 
of  Bulls  and  Tigers,  the  Enemies  of  thy  Church,  daily  conspir- 
ing round  about  us,  and  partly  amongst  ourselves,  against  this 
Realm,  and  specially  against  the  royal  person  of  our  blessed 
queen,  thy  humble  servant,  and  true  Handmaid,  whose  estate 
being  in  the  expectation  of  the  number  of  wicked  persons 
many  times  in  great  and  secret  dangers,  yet  thou.  Lord,  that 
art  the  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings,  of  thy  heavenly 
goodness  hast  always  preserved  and  defended  her  by  many 
miraculous  means  :  And  as  we  have  good  cause  to  think,  by 
many  other  means,  and  at  many  other  times,  than  to  us  are 
yet  known,  but  yet  of  late  time  we  have  fully  felt  thy  marvel- 
lous goodness  by  the  discovery  of  some  Attempts  most  appar- 
ently taken  in  hand  against  her  person,  by  certain  wicked 
unnatural  subjects,  the  stay  whereof  only  hath  proceeded, 
good  Lord,  by  thy  most  continual  tender  and  fatherly  Care 
over  her,  thy  dear  beloved  Daughter  and  servant,  and  not  by 
the  wit,  providence,  or  strength,  of  any  worldly  Creature,  as 
was  most  notably  to  be  seen  the  last  year  to  have  been 
sommcrviie.i  attempted  by  one  malicious  and  furious  person  resolutely  pre- 
pared, by  persuasion  of  others,  wicked  Traitors,  to  have  com- 
mitted a  bloody  fact  upon  her  person,  but  marvellously  by 
thy  ordinance  (0  Lord  God)  discovered,  by  the  troubled 
desperate  conscience  of  the  very  Malefactor,  and  so  most 
happily  stayed :  for  the  which  thy  blessed  favour  then  shewed, 
if  we  were  not  so  thankful  to  thee,  0  Lord,  as  we  ought  to 
have  been,  yet,  Lord  God,  we  are  now  most  urgently  stirred 
up  to  acknowledge  our  most  bounden  duties  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving,  by  a  very  late  manifestation  of  thy  singular 
favour  so  largely  above  that  former,  as,  all  wonderful  circum- 
stances considered,  we  may  compare  it  with  any  Example  of 
thy  most  wonderful  kindness  shewed  to  any  Kings  or  Nations 
of  old  time,  testified  to  us  in  thy  Holy  Scriptures :  For,  Lord 
God,  what  can  be  added  to  this  thy  secret  favour  now  lastly 
shewed  to  her,  when  neither  she  being  the  queen  of  the  whole 
realm,  nor  we  being  in  number  an  exceeding  multitude  of 
her  subjects,  could  imagine,  or  once  think  of  the  same,  much 
less  have  withstanded  it  2,  in  that  a  miserable  wretched  unna- 

Q  For  an  account  of  this  man  see  the  notes  to  the  Form  put  forth  in 
1594.] 

\J  the  same.] 


1585.]  A  PRAYER  OF  THANKSGIVING.  589 

tural  born  subject,  a  man  in  truth  of  no  religion  (as  now 
appeareth),  under  colour  seeking  to  be  a  diligent  and  most 
careful  servant  to  our  gracious    Queen,   and  pretending  to 
discover  to  her,  by  his  own  privity,  how  her  person  was  in 
danger  of  murdering,  and  how  the  same  might  be  withstood, 
he  himself  did  of  long  time,  even  whilst  he  had  gotten  credit 
with  her  Majesty,  and  with  her  Court,  determine  very  often 
most  desperately  and  resolutely  to  have  with  his  own  cursed 
hands  destroyed  her  Majesty's  sacred  person :  and  if,  Lord, 
thy  mighty  and  unsearchable  power  had  not  at  many  times 
diverted  his  desperate  heart,  and  his  bloody  hand,  by  reve- 
rence of  the  Majesty  of  her  person,  as  by  his  own  voluntary 
confession  is  declared ;  we  do  now  perceive,  with  trembling 
of  our  hearts,  that  she  could  not  at  sundry  times  by  the 
space  of  one  whole  year^  and  more  have  escaped  the  danger 
of   violence "•,    wickedly    and    resolutely    by    him    intended. 
Wherefore  we  now  thy  humble  creatures,  acknowledging  our 
unworthiness  of  these  great  graces,  beseech  thee,   0  Lord, 
that  thou  wilt,  without  regard  of  our  former  unthankfulness, 
shew  thy  mercy  to  us,  and  continue  thy  blessings  over  us, 
that   we   may   for   these  so   unspeakable  benefits   be   more 
thankful  than  we  have  been,  not  only  in  words,  but  in  deeds 
also,  according  to  the  direction  of  thy  Holy  word,  whereof  we, 
under  the  protection  of  our  gracious  Queen,  by  thy  ordinance 
have  by  the  Ministry  of  many  thy  good  servants  had  plen- 
tiful instruction:   and  we  do  firmly  hope  in  thy  great  good- 
ness, that  our  Sovereign  Lady  the  Queen,  thy  humble  servant, 
having  so  notable  proofs  of  thy  special  providence  in  her  whole 
life,  besides  thy  unknown  works  of  favour  towards  her  far  above 
that  which  thou  shewest  to  many  other  Princes,  shall  by  her 
continual  thankfulness,  and  by  constancy  in  serving  of  thee 
and  maintaining  of  thy  Holy  Word,  procure  to  herself  and 
us  the  continuance   of  these  thy  favourable  graces,  still  to 
preserve  her  from  all  manner  of  open  or  secret  perils,  which 
the  Enemies  of  thy  word  are  knoAvn  to  intend  against  her, 
whereby  her  years  may  be  prolonged,  as  for  as  it  may  please 
thee  to  grant,  by  the  course  of  nature,  to  any  other  prince  in 
this  world,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  glory  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  and  of  his   Gospel,   and  for   continuance  of   us  thy 
people  her  natural   subjects  in  the  due  fear  and  service  of 
C  together.]  ['  violent  death."] 


590  A  PRAYER  OF  THANKSGIVING.  [1585. 

thee,  and  in  our  natural  obedience  to  her,  whereby  we  and 
our  posterity  may  enjoy  such  peace,  as  we  have  had  these 
many  years  under  her  Majesty's  government,  far  above  any 
like  example,  in  any  age  by  past,  either  in  this  our  natural 
Country,  or  any  other  within  the  limits  of  Christendom. 
Grant  this,  grant  this,  0  heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  thy  only  Son  our  Saviour,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  be  given  aU  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 


1586.]  591 


An  order  for    public    Prayers  to  be   used  on  Wednes-  xxiv. 
days  and  Fridays  in  every  Parish  Church  within  the 
Province  of  Canterbury,  convenient  for  this  present  time  : 

Set  forth  by  authority. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  Christopher  Barker,  Printer  to 
the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty. 

Cum  gratia  S<;  Privilegio. 
Regiae  Majestatis. 


The  Preface. 


The  Fatherly  care  and  goodness,  which  Almighty  God  by  his 
Prophets  in  many  places  declared  unto  his  people,  never  appeared  more 
abundantly  toward  any  nation,  than  of  late  years  it  hath  done  toward 
this  Realm  of  England.  For  when  we  were  in  thraldom  and  captivity 
under  the  tyranny  of  Rome,  and  carried  away  with  the  false  worshipping 
of  God,  he,  by  our  gracious  Sovereign,  delivered  us :  he  planted  the  elect 
and  chosen  vine  of  his  gospel  among  us,  by  law  and  authority :  he  raised 
up  servants  to  dig  and  delve  about  this  vineyard,  that  it  might  prosper  : 
he  hath  continually  fenced  us  from  our  enemies  on  all  sides,  by  his  gra- 
cious and  mighty  providence  :  beyond  the  reach  of  man's  policy  he  hath 
revealed  their  conspiracies,  defeated  their  purposes,  and  made  frustrate 
their  counsels  and  devices :  he  hath  erected  a  watch-tower  of  wise  and 
godly  government :  he  hath  shed  down  from  heaven,  and  blessed  us  with 
his  manifold  graces,  as  well  of  spiritual  gifts,  as  of  all  plenty  of  earthly 
creatures.  And  for  these  his  manifold  benefits  he  hath  looked  for  some 
fruits  at  our  hands  according  to  our  duties,  that  his  name  by  our  good 
doings  might  be  glorified:  but,  as  the  world  seeth,  and  our  own  con- 
sciences accuse  us,  we  have  yielded  little  other  than  sour  and  unsavoury 
grapes,  unpleasant  unto  God,  and  moving  him  to  wrath  toward  us,  that 
is,  contempt  of  his  word,  worldly  security,  infidelity,  hypocrisy,  using 
rehgion  only  for  a  shew,  and  dishonouring  the  name  of  God  and  pro- 
fession of  the  Gospel  in  deed,  v^^ith  the  practice  of  all  manner  of  wicked- 
ness. Seeing  therefore  his  mercy  and  goodness  will  not  allure  us,  the 
Arm  of  his  justice  will  be  stretched  out  against  us :  For  he  can  abide 
nothing  less  than  the  contempt  of  his  word  and  merciful  calling. 
Remember  the  words  of  God  uttered  by  Jeremy  the  Prophet  in  the 
7.  Chapter,   Becauac  you  have  done  all  those  ucorka,  and  I  roue  up  early  [v.  13.] 


[ii.  12.] 


592  THE  PREFACE.  [1586. 

and  spake  unto  you,  hut  when  I  spake,  you  would  not  hear,  neither  when 
I  called  would  ye  answer  :    Therefore  will  I  do  unto  this  house,  whereupon 
my  Name  is  called,  wherein  also  ye  trust,  even  to  the  place  which  I  gave  to 
you  and  to  your  fathers,  as  I  have  done  to  Silo;  and  I  will  cast  you  out  of 
my  sight,  as  I  have  cast  out  all  your  brethren,  S)'c.  Let  us  therefore  remem- 
ber ourselves  in  time,  and  call  upon  God  with  earnest  repentance,  before 
he  turn  his  face  clean  from  us :    let  us  follow  the  good  counsel  of  the 
Cap.  iv.         blessed  Prophet  Esay,   Seek  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found,  call  upon  him 
while  he  is  nigh  us :  let  the  wicked  man  forsake  his  wicked  ways,  and  the  evil 
man  his  naughty  cogitations,  and  return  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have 
mercy  upon  us.    Let  us  return  unto  God :  for  he  is  ready  to  forgive.    Yea, 
God  himself  calleth  us  by  the  Prophet  Joel :  Turn  unto  the  Lord  (saith  he) 
iPith  all  your  heart,  with  fasting,  with  weeping,  and  with  mourning  ;  rent  your 
hearts  and  not  your  clothes,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God:  For  he  is  gra- 
cious and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and  repenteth  him  of 
the  evil  that  he  hath  purposed.    Let  us  therefore  embrace  the  mercy  of  God 
while  it  is  offered  :  he  hath  not  yet  stretched  out  his  arm  against  us  :  only 
as  a  merciful  Father  he  hath  shaken  the  rod  of  his  justice  toward  us,  to  wake 
us  out  of  the  deep  slumber  of  our  security.    The  Lord  God  grant,  that  m 
time  we  may  take  warning  thereby,  and  not  harden  our  hearts,  and  make 
stiff  our  necks  against  our  gracious  God !    These  are  therefore  in  the  fear 
of  God  to  charge  the  watchmen  of  the  Lord's  city,  diligently  and  carefully 
to  sound  the  Trumpet  in  Sion,  to  gather  the  people  together,  to  teach 
them  in  sackcloth  and  ashes  to  repent,  to  will  them  inwardly  to  rent  their 
hearts,  and  not  outwardly  their  garments  only :  sanctify  the  congregation, 
assemble  the  elders,  call  the  young  ones,  and  even  those  that  suck  the 
breast.    Let  the  bridegroom  and  his  spouse,  let  them  that  live  in  delicacy 
and  pleasure  of  this  life,  in  what  state  or  condition  soever  they  be,  high  or 
low,  cast  away  their  mirth  and  solace,  and  come  and  weep  and  cry  with  bitter 
repentance  before  the  mighty  God,  saying,  Spare  thy  people  (O  Lord) 
and  give  not  thine  heritage  and  beloved  vineyard  into  reproach,  that  the 
wicked  seed  of  Antichrist  rule  over  it.     Let  not  the  enemies  of  thy  truth 
say  among  themselves,  Where  is  now  their  God,  in  whom  they  have  put 
their  trust  ?     Then  undoubtedly  will  the  Lord  be  jealous  over  this  land, 
and  spare  his  people ;  yea,  the  Lord  will  answer,  and  say  unto  his  people. 
Behold,  I  will  send  you  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  you  shall  be  satisfied 
therewith,  and  I  will  no  more  make  you  a  reproach  among  mine  enemies, 
and  I  will  remove  far  from  you  the  Northern  army,  that  is,  the  Anti- 
christian  power,  and  I  will  drive  him  into  a  land  barren  and  desolate, 
with  his  face  toward  the  East  sea,  and  his  end  to  the  uttermost  sea, 
and  his  stink  shall  come  up,  and  his  corruption  shall  ascend,  because  he 
hath  exalted  himself  against  the  truth  of  God.    Fear  not  (O  land),  but  be 
glad  and  rejoice,  for  the  Lord  will  do  great  things  for  thee.    This  godly 
admonition  was  given  to  the  prince,  priests,  and  people,  with  great  zeal 
and  earnestness  by  Joel  the  prophet,   in  the  days  of  that  good  king 
Ezechiah,  and  is  the  only  way  to  turn  away  the  wrath  of  God  from  us, 
and  to  obtain  the  continuance  of  his  gracious  goodness  toward  us,  and  his 
divine  protection  over  us  in  all  our  difficulties  and  distresses. 


1586.]  THE   PREFACE.  593 

That  therefore  this  admonition  or  exhortation  may  take  the  better 
effects  in  men's  hearts,  it  is  ordered  and  straitly  charged,  that  in  every 
parish  where  there  is  a  preacher  allowed  by  the  Ordinary,  that  every 
Sunday  in  some  public  Sermon  he  shall  put  the  people  in  remem- 
brance of  God's  exceeding  benefits  and  blessings  bestowed  upon  us  these 
many  years,  and  of  our  unthankful  receiving  and  using  of  the  same  ;  and 
exhort  them  to  sincere  and  true  repentance,  and  that  in  such  sort,  as 
they  declare  the  inward  affection  of  their  hearts  with  the  outward 
exercises  of  prayer,  fastings,  and  alms-deeds,  that  the  world  may  tes- 
tify and  see  that  they  truly  return  to  their  Lord  God.  In  other  places, 
where  such  sufficient  and  discreet  preachers  be  not,  the  Ministers  upon 
the  same  days  shall  read  some  part  of  these  Homilies  following,  dis- 
tinctly and  reverently,  that  the  people  may  be  moved  thereby  to  the 
effect  of  that  which  is  before  mentioned.  Moreover,  upon  the  Wed- 
nesdays and  Fridays  the  Ministers  in  every  Parish  shall  say  Divine 
service  morning  and  evening,  in  such  sort  as  hereafter  followeth:  at 
which  Service  one  of  every  house  in  the  parish  shall  be  present.  And 
if  either  the  Ministers  shall  be  negligent  in  doing  their  duties  appointed 
unto  them  in  this  service,  or  the  people  disobedient  in  coming  or  re- 
sorting to  this  godly  exercise,  the  Churchwardens  and  other  discreet 
men  of  the  Parish  are  required  to  complain  thereof  unto  the  Ordinary, 
that  the  slackness  of  each  party  may  be  corrected.  The  people  also 
at  each  time  of  assembly  would  be  admonished  to  make  their  charitable 
contributions  to  the  relief  of  the  poor,  at  the  least  according  to  the 
order  of  the  Statute'. 


The  order  of  this  book. 

First,  the  Confession,  as  it  is  in  the  Book  of  Common  prayer,  with 
some  one  or  two  of  the  sentences  of  Scripture  set  before  the  same. 


Then  two  or  three  of  these  Psalms  following  in  order. 

vi.  x.  XXV.  1         jxxxi 
'■iii.  xli.  li.j         (cxii. 


Psalm  vi.  x.  xxv.l         jxxxi.  xxxiv.  xxxvii. 
xxxviii.  xli.  li.j         (cxii.  cxliii.  cxlv. 


Then  some  one  of  these  Chapters  following :  Esai.  v.  Iviii.  lix.  Ixv. 
Ezechiel  xvii.  Zachar.  vii.  Joel  i.  ii.  Jonas  iii.  Luke  xvi.  xxi.  Mat- 
thew XXV.     i  John  iii. 

['  An  act  of  parliament  passed  in  the  fifth  year  of  Elizabeth's  reign 
(cap.  2)  ordered,  that  very  soon  after  Midsummer-day,  'when  the  people 
are  at  the  Churche  at  Dyuine  Seruice,'  parish  officers  duly  appointed  on 
the  previous  Sunday  should  ask  'gentelly'  such  as  were  of  ability, 
what  they  would  give  weekly  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  poor, 
and  write  the  sums  they  mentioned  against  their  names  in  a  book. 
Doubtless  there  were  many  wl\o  endeavored  to  frustrate  tliis  merciful 
enactment.] 

r  '^R 

LLITURG.    QU.    EUZ.] 


594  THE   ORDER  OF  THIS  BOOK.  [1586. 

Then  the  Litany,  Avith  the  prayer  appointed  to  be  said  in  the  time  of 
dearth  and  famine  :  and  the  next  Prayer  following  for  the  time  of  War. 

And  if  there  be  a  convenient  number  of  hearers  upon  any  of  the  work- 
days in  the  Church,  then  one  of  these  Homilies  may  be  read,  if  there  be 
no  Sermon^. 

An  Homily^  of  repentcince,  and  of  true  reconciliation 
unto   God, 

There  is  nothing  that  the  Holy  Ghost  doth  so  much  labour  in,  &c. 

^jf^  An  Homily  of  fasting. 
The  life  which  we  live  in  this  world,  &c. 

An  Homily  of  Alms-deeds  and  mercifulness  toiuard 
the  poor  and  needy. 
Amongst  the  manifold  duties  that  Almighty  God  requireth,  &c. 

The  second  part  of  the  Sermon  of  Alms-deeds, 
Ye  have  heard  before  (dearly  beloved),  &c. 

The  third  part  of  the  Homily  of  Alms-deeds, 
Ye  have  already  heard  two  parts,  &:c. 

P  Whitgift's  coat  of  arms,  impaling  the  arms  of  the  see  of  Can- 
terbury, occurs  here  in  some  copies.  But  this  circumstance  does  not 
militate  against  our  assigning  to  the  Form  the  date  1586  (see  p.  468); 
since  armorial  bearings,  as  the  documents  at  Herald's  College  shew, 
were  really  granted  to  him  by  Sir  Gilbert  Dethick,  the  19th  of  May, 
1577,  whilst  bishop  of  Worcester,  not,  as  stated  by  Strype  (Life,  p.  8), 
the  4th  of  July,  1588,  by  Sir  William  Dethick.] 

[^  These  Homilies  are  all  printed  entire.] 


1586.]  595 


An  Order  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving,  for  the  preserva-     xxv. 
tion  of  her  Majesty  and  the  Realm,  from  the  traitorous 
and  bloody  practises  of  the  Pope,  and  his  adherents  : 
to  be  used  at  times  appointed  in  the  Preface. 

Ecclesiastes  10. 
U  Wish  the  king  no  evil  in  thy  thought,  and  speak  no  hurt  of  the  rich 
in  thy  privy  chamber :  for  the  birds  of  the  air  shall  carry  thy  voice, 
and  with  their  feathers  shall  they  bewray  thy  words. 

Eodem. 

^  He  that  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall  therein  himself,  and  whoso  hreaketh  down 
the  hedge,  a  serpent  shall  bite  him. 

Proverbs  21. 

t  There  is  no  wisdom,  there  is  no  understanding,  there  is  no  counsel 

against  the  Lord.  .     . 

The  horse  is  prepared  for  the  day  of  battle  :  but  the  Lord  giveth  victory. 

Published  by  authority. 

H  Imprinted  at  London,  by  Christopher  Barker,  Printer  to 
the  Queens  most  excellent  Majesty.     1586. 


IF  The  Preface. 


Considering  the  great  peace  and  quietness,  wherewith  God  hath 
continually  blessed  this  noble  Realm  of  England,  since  the  time  that  it 
pleased  him  by  the  hand  of  her  Majesty  to  have  the  sincere  truth  of  the 
Gospel  of  our  Saviour  planted  among  us,  and  his  great  blessings  of  all 
sorts,  wherewith  he  hath  enriched  us,  and  given  us  our  hearts'  desires  to 
our  comfort,  and  the  admiration  of  our  neighbours  round  about  us :  It 
were  too  great  impiety,  not  to  shew  ourselves  daily  thankful  for  these 
great  mercies,  and  not  to  crave  the  continuance  of  God's  holy  hand  over 
us.  But  weighing  further,  with  what  peril  of  violent  death,  by  means  of 
wicked  popish  practices,  our  gracious  sovereign  hath  maintained  the  truth, 
which  we  profess,  upon  whose  life  (next  under  God)  the  profession  of 
the  same  in  this  land,  and  the  continuance  of  the  lives  and  welfare  of  us 
her  faithful  Subjects,  do  depend ;  and  knowing  that  the  Almighty  most 
miraculously  hath  preserved  her  highness  from  all  treason  hitherto 
intended  against  her  most  Royal  person,  and  kept  our  blood  from  flo wing- 
in  every  street  like  water,  our  Cities  and  Houses  from  sacking,  and  the 
whole  Land  from  extreme  ruin :  with  what  zeal  ought  every  one  of  us  to 
be  inflamed  to  praise  the  Lord  for  the  detecting  and  confusion  of  our 
secret  foes,  whom  his  right  hand  hath  bruised  !  and  how  ought  we  to 
detest  that  doctrine,  which  bringeth  forth  so  traitorous  and  bloody  fruits ! 

38—2 


596  THE  PREFACE.  [158G. 

Moses  and  Miriam,  and  the  whole  host  of  Israel,  had  never  greater  cause 
to  sing  unto  the  Lord  for  the  overthrow  of  Pharaoh  and  his  army :  nor 
Debora  and  Barac  for  the  victory  of  Sisera  :  nor  Judith,  and  the  citizens 
of  Bethulia  for  the  end  of  Holofernes^  and  the  flight  of  his  host,  than  we 

[^  This  allusion  is  not  unlikely  to  have  been  suggested  by  a  little 
book,  which  the  Roman  Catholics  printed  at  Douay  in  1578,  and  reprint- 
ed at  London  in  1580,  entitled  *  A  Treatise  of  Schisme,'  wherein  the  ladies 
about  the  court  were  thus  exhorted :  "  Judith  foloweth,  whose  godlye 
and  constant  wisdome  if  our  Catholike  gentlewomen  would  folowe,  they 
might  destroye  Holofernes  [Elizabeth]  the  master  heretike,  and  amase  all 
his  retinew."  The  printer  of  this  seditious  and  traitorous  publication, 
William  Carter,  also  then  'the  chief  Printer  for  the  Romanists,'  was 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  for  his  offence  at  Tyburn,  on  the  11th  of 
January,  1584.  Camden,  p.  497.  Lingard,  Vol.  viii.  p.  429.  A  similar 
allusion  is  contained  in  the  Latin  prayer  (see  p.  466),  which  will  now  be 
given : 
XX.  O     Summa     MAJESTAS,    VIRTUS,    et     POTENTIA,    noster 

solus  qui  vivas  et  videas  Anglorum  Deus,  quanta  ferocitate  nunc  tem- 
porum  immanis  humani  generis  adversarius  ille  Satan  in  asseclis  suis 
(tuis  autem  conjuratis  hostibus  apertis),  omni  fraudum,  coiftumeliarum, 
atque  insidiarum  moHmine  et  insultu,  CHRISTI  Evangelium  verosque 
ejusdem  professores  (quoad  possint)  opprimentibus,  sanguinem  nostrum 
quam  omnia  malentibus,  passim  frendeat  ac  furiat.  Tu  autem  omni- 
potens  et  benignissime  PATER  adjuva  populum  tuum  sperantem  in 
te:  Per  te  fortescat  tua  Judith  in  protectione  suae  plebis  et  Bethuliae, 
fratrumque  suorum  deflende  afflictorum  ex  atroci  tyrannide  ferocientis 
illius  misereque  fascinati  Holofernis,  atque  contra  execrandum  ejus  (quod 
colit)  Idolum,  perfidum  yeritatis  desertorem,  blasphemum  ilium  Zen- 
nacherib :  ut  tua  Famula  populusque  suus  non  expavescat  unquam  ad 
eorum  arma,  licet  in  tuorum  perniciem  ad  amussim  exacuta  ac  inten- 
tissime  stricta :  Quoniam  revera,  quamvis  mundo  gigantes  videantur 
robustissimi  et  tela  fortia,  in  conspectu  tamen  tuo  vecordes  et  ignavi 
hunt  nani  et  spicula  junci.  Constringe  tu  DEUS  noster  gentem  infidam, 
contumacem  et  religioni  tuae  sedulo  rebellantem :  Per  te  corruat  sacri- 
legus  ille  malignantium  coetus,  et  Ecclesia  in  impietate  fundata,  flagi- 
tiis  constructa,  fraudibus  suffulta :  Aut  si  fieri  possit,  6  clementissime 
PATER,  effice,  ut  hi  repudiate  suo  atheismo  tandem  aliquando  resipis- 
cant,  agnoscentes  Majestatem  et  Evangelium  CHRISTI  tui,  in  cujus 
veritate  apud  ceteros  Christiani  orbis  fratres,  cum  caritate  mutua  in 
gratiam  et  religionis  unitatem  redeant,  atque  coalescant  in  eadem. 
Exeras  interim,  6  FORTITUDO  nostra,  caput  tuum  in  tuorum  tutelam, 
hostium  autem  confiisionem :  Tu  propitius  DEUS  noster,  qui  adeo  in 
p^ai.  34.  angustiis  non  deseras  tuos,  ut  castra  etiam  figat  Angelus  tuus  circum  eos 
qui  te  timeant,  et  eripiat  eos.  Suscipe  causam  tuam,  6  DEUS,  quae  nunc 
agitur,  quo  videant  gentes  quod  non  sit,  ut  Consilium  neque  adeo  Con- 
cilium (ne  Tridentinum  quidem  illud  spurium  et  scelestum)  ad  versus 
DOMINUM  aut  adversus  CHRISTUM  ejus,  ita  nee  Deus  ullus  prie- 


1586.]  THE   PREFACE.  597 

have  for  the  wonderful  preservation  of  the  life  of  our  most  gracious 
Queen,  and  thereby  for  our  own  safety.  Wherefore,  let  every  one  that 
feareth  the  Lord  among  us,  not  only  with  the  Jews  in  the  book  of 
Esther  yearly  hold  a  memorial  with  great  joy  of  so  notable  deliver- 
ance, but  daily  in  common  assemblies  have  this  great  goodness  in  remem- 
brance, and  pray  that  God  will  not  suffer  the  light  of  Israel  to  be 
quenched,  but  that  it  will  still  please  him  to  preserve  his  anointed 
from  the  peril  of  the  sword,  and  to  give  her  long  and  happy  days,  to 
the  glory  of  his  Name,  to  the  comfort  of  his  chosen,  and  to  the  stablishing 
of  his  truth  in  this  Land,  till  the  coming  of  his  Son  in  the  clouds  of 
Heaven.  That  this  may  the  better  be  accomplished,  this  little  book  is 
by  authority  published,  daily  to  be  used  in  Common  prayer^  where  any 
is,  or  otherwise  at  such  times  as  are  by  law  appointed  for  Divine  Service  : 
viz.  the  Prayer,  and  one  or  two  of  the  Psalms  following,  according  to 
the  discretion  of  the  Minister,  and  likewise  to  be  adjoined  unto  those 
prayers,  that  are  already  of  late  set  forth  ^,  for  turning  from  us  the 
scarcity  of  victual,  and  war,  at  such  times  as  they  are  appointed  to 
be  read  in  the  Church. 

1  The  prayer. 

O  ETERNAL  God  and  merciful  Father,  we  thy  unworthy 
creatures  most  humbly  do  confess,  that  we  are  not  able  with 
our  tongues  to  utter,  nor  in  our  hearts  to  conceive,  the  ex- 
ceeding measure  of  thine  infinite  goodness  in  this  latter  age 
shewed  to  this  Noble  Realm,  in  that  thou  (0  Lord)  hast  in 
most  dangerous  times,  by  thy  providence,  beyond  expectation 
of  man,  preserved  the  Noble  person  of  our  now  Sovereign 
Lady  Elizabeth,  by  thy  grace:  First,  according  to  her  right  to 
come  to  this  kingdom  and  Royal  seat  of  her  Noble  father,  and 
next,  by  her  (being  therein  established)  to  deliver  us  thy 
people,  that  were  as  captives  to  Babylon,  out  of  thraldom  of 
the  enemies  of  thy  true  Church,  and  to  restore  us  again  to 
the  free  fruition  of  the  Gospel  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Christ. 
For  the  enjoying  whereof  now  many  years,  we  do  confess 
and  acknowledge,  that  when  we  by  our  daily  unthankfulncss, 
and  by  our  sinful  lives,  have  most  justly  provoked  thee  to 

terquam  TU :  In  cujus  manu  sunt  omnes  fines  ten'se,  et  altitudines  mon- 
tium  tu  quidem  conspicis ;  atque  solus  qui  vivas,  regnes,  ac  sis  :  Cui  uni 
voluntas,  imperium,  honor,  gloria,  laus  et  gratiarum  actio  in  perpe- 
tuum. 

2  Timoth.  2. 

Novit  Dominus  qui  sunt  sui.] 
I'  See  p.  591.] 


598  THE  PRAYER.  [1586. 

withdraw  these  thy  favours  from  us,  thou  (0  Lord)  with  thy 
mighty  power  didst  strengthen  thy  servant,  our  most  gra- 
cious Queen,  constantly  against  the  threatenings  of  the 
greatest  of  the  world  to  persist  in  maintenance  of  us  in  all 
manner  of  prosperity,  peace  and  wealth  :  But  most  singularly 
in  a  peaceable  freedom,  to  enjoy  the  blessed  benefits  of  thy 
holy  word  against  the  mighty  enemies  of  thy  Church  daily 
conspiring  against  this  Realm,  and  especially  against  the  Royal 
person  of  our  gracious  Queen,  thy  humble  servant  and  true 
handmaiden,  whose  estate  being  in  the  opinion  of  a  number 
of  wicked  persons  many  times  in  great  and  secret  dangers, 
yet  thou  (0  Lord)  of  thy  heavenly  goodness  hast  always  pre- 
served and  defended  her  by  many  miraculous  means,  and  (as 
we  have  good  cause  to  think)  by  many  other  means,  and  at 
many  other  times,  than  to  us  are  yet  known.  But  yet, 
besides  thy  preservation  of  her  person  from  the  attempt  of 
two  ^  wicked  persons,  that  suffered  for  the  same  of  late  years, 
even  now  in  this  present  time,  when  we  had  no  thought, 
that  any  would  have  minded^  such  a  wicked  fact,  we  have 
fully  felt  the  power  of  thy  miraculous  goodness,  by  the  disco^ 
very  of  sundry  wicked  Conspirators,  very  secretly  bent  and 
combined  to  make  desperate  attempts  against  her  life,  and 
against  the  peaceable  estate  of  thy  Church  and  this  Realm. 
The  stay  whereof  only  hath  proceeded  (good  Lord)  by  thy 
most  continual,  tender  and  fatherly  care  over  her,  in  the 
strange  discovering,  and  the  manner  of  apprehending  of  the 
malefactors,  being  many,  and  not  by  the  wit  or  strength  of 
any  worldly  creature.  For  otherwise  than  by  thy  special 
goodness,  we  do  now  perceive,  and  that  with  trembling  of 
our  hearts,  that  she  could  not  at  sundry  times  have  escaped 
the  danger  of  violent  death,  wickedly  and  resolutely  against 
her  intended ;  so  that  we  may  truly  say  with  David  in  his 
Psalm,  That  all  men  that  see  it,  shall  say.  This  hath  God 
done :  for  they  shall  perceive,  that  it  is  his  work.  Where- 
fore we  now,  thy  humble  creatures,  acknowledging  our  un- 
worthiness  of  these  great  graces,  beseech  thee  (O  Lord)  that 

[i  Somerville  and  Parry  are  the  persons  intended,  as  may  be  seen  by 
referring  to  p.  588,  where  this  prayer  is  printed  in  its  original  state. 
The  former,  however,  died  in  prison  by  his  own  hand  after  condem- 
nation.] 

[^  Minded :  turned  their  minds  to,  thought  about.] 


1586.]  THE   PRAYER,  599 

thou  wilt,  without  regard  of  our  former  unthankfuhiess  and 
contempt  of  thy  word,  shew  thy  mercy  to  us,  and  continue 
thy  blessings  over  us,  that  we  may,  for  these  so  unspeakable 
benefits,  be  more  thankful  than  we  have  been,  not  only  in 
words,  or  as  hearers,  but  in  deeds  also,  as  doers  of  thy  will, 
according  to  the  direction  of  thy  holy  word.  And  that  it 
would  please  thee  still  to  hold  this  thy  blessed  hand  over  our 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  preserve  her  Royal  person  from  all 
manner  of  open  or  secret  perils,  whereby  her  years  may  be 
prolonged,  as  far  as  it  may  please  thee  to  grant,  by  the 
course  of  Nature,  for  the  maintenance  of  thy  glory,  and  of 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  his  Gospel,  and  for  continuance 
of  us  thy  people  her  natural  subjects  in  the  due  fear  and 
service  of  thee,  and  in  our  natural  obedience  to  her;  whereby 
we  and  our  posterity  may  still  enjoy  such  peace,  as  we  have 
had  these  many  years,  under  her  Majesty's  government, 
far  above  any  like  example  in  any  age  by-past.  Grant 
this  (0  heavenly  Father)  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  thy  only 
Son  our  Saviour,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be 
all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

The  first  Psalm. 

We  rejoice  in  thy  strength,  (0  Lord :)  exceeding  glad  Psai.  21. 
are  we  of  thy  salvation. 

Thou  hast  given  us  our  hearts'  desire :  and  hast  not 
denied  the  request  of  our  lips. 

Thou  hast  prevented  us  with  the  blessings  of  goodness  : 
and  hast  made  us  glad  with  the  joy  of  thy  countenance. 

For  the  ungodly  had   drawn   out  the  sword,  and  had  Psai.  37. 
bended  their  bow :  to  cast  down  the  poor  and  needy,  and  to 
slay  such  as  be  of  a  right  conversation. 

Their  sword  shall  go  through  their  own  heart :  and  their 
bow  shall  be  broken. 

All  thine  enemies  shall  feel  thine  hand :  thy  right  hand  Psai.  22  [21]. 
shall  find  out  them  that  hate  thee. 

Thou  shalt  make  them  like  a  fiery  oven  in  the  time  of 
thy  wrath :  the  Lord  shall  destroy  them  in  his  displeasure, 
and  the  fire  shall  consume  them. 

Their  fruit  shalt  thou  root  out  of  the  earth :  and  their 
seed  from  among  the  children  of  men. 


600  THE  FIRST  PSALM,  [1586. 

For  they  intended  mischief  against  thee :  and  imagined 
such  a  device,  as  they  are  not  able  to  perform. 

Therefore  hast  thou  put  them  to  flight :  and  the  strings 
of  thy  bow  hast  thou  made  ready  against  the  face  of  them. 
psai.  3a.  Thy  mercy   (0  Lord)  reacheth  unto  the  heavens :  and 

thy  faithfulness  unto  the  clouds. 

Thy  righteousness  standeth  like  the  strong  mountains  : 
and  thy  judgments  are  like  the  great  deep. 

Thou,  Lord,  dost  save  both  man  and  beast :  how  excel- 
lent is  thy  mercy,  O  Lord !  and  the  children  of  men  shall 
put  their  trust  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

0  continue  forth  thy  loving  kindness  unto  them  that 
know  thee :  and  thy  righteousness  unto  them  that  are  true  of 
heart. 

O  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  against  us  :  and  let  not 
the  hand  of  the  ungodly  cast  us  down. 

Withdraw  not  thou  thy  mercy  from  us,  0  Lord :  let  thy 
lovingkindness  and  thy  truth  alway  preserve  us.     * 

But  let  the  ungodly  perish,  let  thine  enemies  consume  as 
the  fat  of  lambs :  yea,  even  as  the  smoke  let  them  consume 
away. 
Tsai.  79.-  So   we   that   be   thy  people,   and  sheep  of  thy  pasture 

shall  give  thee  thanks  for  ever :  and  will  alway  be  shewing 
forth  thy  praise  from  generation  to  generation. 

The  second  Psalm. 

Tsai.  140.  Deliver  us,  O  Lord,  from  the  evil  men:  and  preserve  us 

from  the  wicked  men. 

Which  imagine  mischief  in   their   hearts :    and   stir  up 

strife  all  the  day  long. 

The  proud  have  laid  a  snare  for  us,  and  spread  a  net 

abroad  with  cords :  yea,  and  set  traps  in  our  ways, 
psai.  M.  They  courage  themselves  in  mischief :  and  common  among 

themselves,  how  they  may  lay  snares,  and  they  say  no  man 

shall  see  them. 

They  imagine  wickedness  and  practise  it :  that  they  keep 

secret   among   themselves,    every   man  in  the   deep   of   his 

heart. 
Psai.  140.  But  let  not  the  ungodly  have  their  desire,  0  Lord  :  let 

not  their  mischievous  imaginations  prosper,  lest  they  be  too 

proud. 


1586.]  THE   SECOND  PSALM.  601 

Thou,  0  Lord,  shalt  suddenly  shoot  at  them  with  a  swift 
arrow  :  that  they  shall  be  wounded. 

And  all  men  that  see  it,  shall  say,  This  hath  God 
done :  for  they  shall  perceive,  that  it  is  his  work. 

Praised  be  the  Lord  daily,  even  the  God  that  helpeth  us  :  Psai.  68. 
and  poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom  cometh  Salvation  : 
God  is  the  Lord  by  whom  we  escape  death. 

He   hath   given  victory  unto   us :    and    hath   delivered  Psai.  144. 
David  his  servant  from  the  peril  of  the  sword. 

O   that  men  would   therefore  praise  the   Lord  for  his  Psai.  107. 
goodness :  and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doth  for  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

That  they  would  exalt  him  in  the  congregation  of  the 
people :  and  praise  him  in  the  seat  of  the  Elders. 

That  they  would  offer  unto  him  the  sacrifice  of  thanks- 
giving :  and  tell  out  his  works  with  gladness. 

Then  shall  our  sons  grow  up  as  the  young  plants :  and  [Psai.  144.] 
our  daughters  be  as  the  polished  corners  of  the  Temple. 

Our  garners  shall  be  full  and  plenteous  with  all  manner  of 
store :  our  sheep  shall  bring  forth  thousands,  and  ten  thou- 
sands in  our  streets. 

Our  oxen  shall  be  strong  to  labour,  there  shall  be  no 
decay :  no  leading  into  captivity,  and  no  complaining  in  our 
streets. 

Happy  are  the  people  that  be  in  such  a  case  :  yea,  blessed 
are  the  people,  that  have  the  Lord  for  their  God. 

The  third  Psalm. 

We  will  magnify  thee,  0  God  our  King :  and  will  praise  Psai.  145. 
thy  Name  for  ever  and  ever. 

Every  day  will  we  give  thanks  unto  thee :  and  praise 
thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous  worthy  to  be  praised ; 
there  is  no  end  of  his  greatness. 

One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works  unto  another  : 
and  declare  thy  power. 

The  memorial  of  thine  abundant  kindness  shall  be  shewed  : 
and  men  shall  sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways :  and  holy  in  all 
his  works. 


602  THE   THIRD  PSALM.  [1586. 

The  Lord  is  nigli  unto  all  that  call  upon  him  :  yea,  all 
such  as  call  upon  him  faithfully. 

He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him :  he  also 
will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  help  them. 

The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that  love  him :  but  scat- 
tereth  abroad  all  the  ungodly. 
Psai.  133.  Though  we  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble,  yet  shall  he 

refresh  us :  he  shall  stretch  forth  his  hand  upon  the  furious-- 
ness  of  our  enemies,  and  his  right  hand  shall  save  us. 
Psai.  116.  The  snares  of  death  compassed  us  round  about :   and  the 

pains  of  hell  gat  hold  upon  us. 

But  thou.  Lord,  hast  delivered  our  souls  from  death  :  our 
eyes  from  tears,  and  our  feet  from  falling. 
Psai.  30.  Thou  hast  turned  our  heaviness  into  joy  :  thou  hast  put 

off  our  sackcloth,  and  girded  us  with  gladness. 

Therefore  shall  every  good  man  sing  of  thy  praise  with- 
out ceasing  :  0  God,  we  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

* 

The  fourth  Psalm. 

Psai.  106.  0  GIVE  thauks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious :  and 

his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Who  can  express  the  noble  acts  of  the  Lord :  or  shew 
forth  all  his  praise  ? 

For  we  have  sinned  with  our  Fathers :  we  have  done 
amiss  and  dealt  wickedly. 

We  have  not  regarded  thy  wonders,  nor  kept  thy  great 
goodness  in  remembrance :  but  have  been  disobedient  to  thy 
holy  will. 

Nevertheless  he  hath  holpen  us  for  his  name's  sake :  that 
he  might  make  his  power  to  be  known. 
Psai.  11.  For  lo,  the  ungodly  hath  bent  their  bow,  and  made  ready 

their  arrows   within   the  quiver :    that   they   might   privily 
shoot  at  us. 
Psai  22.  Many  Oxen  purposed  to  have  come  about  us :  fat  Bulls 

of  Basan  intended  to  close  us  in  on  every  side. 

They  gaped  upon  us  with  their  mouths :  as  it  were 
ramping  and  roaring  lions. 

The  counsel  of  the  wicked  laid  siege  against  us :  they  set 
traps  in  our  ways. 
Psai.  35.  They  had  privily  laid  their  net  to  destroy  us  without 


1586.]  THE  FOURTH   PSALM.  603 

a  cause :   yea,  even  without  a  cause  had  they  made  a  pit  for 
our  soul. 

But  thou   (0   Lord)   hast  deUvered   our  soul   from  the  Psai.  22. 
sword  :  thy  darling  from  the  power  of  the  dog. 

Thou  hast  saved  us  from  the  Lion's  mouth  :  thou  hast 
heard  us  from  amongst  the  horns  of  the  Unicorns, 

A  sudden  destruction  is  come  upon  them  unawares,  and  Psai.  35. 
the  net  that  they  had  laid  privily,  hath  catched  themselves : 
they  are  fallen  into  their  own  mischief. 

They  are  confounded  and  put  to  shame,  that  did  seek 
after  our  soul :  they  are  turned  back  and  put  to  confusion, 
that  imagined  mischief  for  us. 

Wherefore  praise  the  Lord,  ye  that  fear  him :  magnify  Psai.  22. 
him  all  ye  of  the  seed  of  Jacob,  and  fear  him  all  ye  of  the 
seed  of  Israel. 

For  he  hath  not  despised,  nor  abhorred  the  low  estate  of 
the  poor ;  he  hath  not  hid  his  face  from  him,  but  when  we 
called  unto  him,  he  heard  us. 

Therefore  our  praise  is  of  thee  in  the  great  Congregation: 
our  vows  will  we  perform  in  the  sight  of  them  that  fear  him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  to  the  Son.  &c. 

Hereunto  also  may  he  added,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister,  the  Ixxxiii. 
the  ciii.  and  the  cxxiiii.  Psalms.    And  for  the  first  Lesson,  when  he 
,  shall  see  occasion,  he  may  read  one  of  these  Chapters  :  viz.  Eocod.  xv. 
Judg.  Y.  Esther  vi.  vii.  viii.  and  ix. 


604  [1587. 


XXVI      A  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  fit  for  this  present :  and  to  be 
used  in  the  time  of  Common  prayer. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  Christopher  Barker,  Printer  to  the 
Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty.      1587. 

Cum  privilegio. 


A  jwayer  and  thanksgiving  fit  for  this  present :  and  to  be 
used  in  the  time  of  Common  prayer. 

0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  most  loving  and  merciful  Father, 
we  thy  humble  servants  prostrate  ourselves  before  thy  di- 
vine Majesty,  instantly  beseeching  thee  of  thy  gracious  good- 
ness to  be  merciful  to  thy  Church  militant  here  upon  earth, 
many  ways  vexed  and  tormented  by  the  malice  of  Satan  and 
his  members,  and  at  this  time,  as  it  were,  environed  on  every 
side  with  strong  and  subtle  adversaries.  We  confess  and 
acknowledge,  0  Lord,  (with  all  humble  and  hearty  thanks) 
the  wonderful  and  great  benefits  which  thou  hast  bestowed 
upon  this  thy  Church  and  people  of  England,  in  giving  unto 
us  not  only  peace  and  quietness,  but  also  in  preserving  our 
most  gracious  Queen  thy  handmaid  so  miraculously  from  so 
many  perils  and  dangers,  and  in  granting  her  good  success 
against  the  attempts  of  her  adversaries :  for  the  which  so 
wonderful  and  great  benefits,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  to  stir 
up  our  dull  minds  to  such  thankfulness  and  acknowledging 
of  thy  mercies  as  becometh  us,  and  as  may  be  acceptable 
unto  thee.  0  Lord,  let  thine  enemies  know,  and  make  them 
confess,  that  thou  hast  received  England  into  thine  own  pro- 
tection. Set  (0  Lord,  we  pray  thee)  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
evermore  mightily  defend  it.  Let  it  be  a  comfort  to  the 
afilicted :  a  help  to  the  oppressed :  a  defence  to  thy  Church 
and  people  persecuted  abroad.  And,  forasmuch  as  thy  cause 
is  now  in  hand,  we  beseech  thee  to  direct  and  go  before  such 
as  have  taken  the  same  upon  them.  Pitch  thy  tents  about 
them,  and  grant  unto  them  (0  Lord)  so  good  and  honour- 
able victories,  as  thou  didst  to  Abraham  and  his  company, 


1587.]  A  PRAYER  AND  THANKSGIVING.  605 

against  the  four  mighty  kings  ^ :  to  Josua  against  the  five 
kings,  and  against  Amalech :  and  as  thou  usest  to  do  to  thy 
children  when  they  please  thee.     We  acknowledge  all  power, 

\j  The  following  prayer  for  the  earl  of  Leicester  (see  p.  467)  con- 
tains a  similar  reference ; 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  living  God,  who  was  crucified  for  our  xxiii. 
sins,  and  rose  again  for  our  justification,  and,  ascending  up  into  heaven, 
sittest  now  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father,  with  full  power  and  autho- 
rity, ruling  and  disposing  all  things  according  to  thy  glorious  and  gra- 
cious purpose.  We,  most  miserable  and  sinful  creatures,  prostrate  our- 
selves and  our  prayers  before  thy  divine  Majesty,  beseeching  thy  gra- 
cious goodness,  according  to  thy  accustomed  mercy,  to  be  merciful  to  thy 
poor  Church  militant,  miserably  vexed  in  this  world,  by  the  malice  of 
Sathan  and  his  brood,  enemies  to  all  Christian  peace  and  concord,  so  that 
thy  little  flock  is  distressed  on  every  side.  Notwithstanding  (O  merciful 
Father)  so  many  strifes  and  debates  of  men,  among  so  many  brands  of 
discord,  tossed  to  and  fro  by  the  devils,  enemies  of  truth,  having  neither 
rest  without,  nor  peace  within :  we  humbly  confess,  yielding  all  thanks 
unto  thy  divine  Majesty,  that  this  Island  of  ours,  by  thy  direction  from 
above,  hath  been  so  peaceably  and  quietly  governed  by  her  Majesty,  that 
it  hath  been  like  a  golden  Cup  in  thy  gracious  hand ;  for  which  mercy  of 
thine,  as  it  is  more  sweet  unto  us  than  to  other  our  neighbours,  so  we 
beseech  thee  to  stir  up  our  dull  minds  to  such  thankfulness  and  acknow- 
ledging of  thy  mercies,  that  all  the  enemies  of  thy  truth  may  still  • 
(though  with  weeping  hearts)  confess,  because  of  the  continuance  of  thy 
goodness  towards  us,  that  thou  hast  made  England  a  chosen  shaft,  and 
put  him  in  thy  quiver.  And  forasmuch  (O  Lord)  as  this  discord  abroad 
reacheth  almost  to  the  throat  of  our  Church  and  commonweal,  and  that 
the  enemies,  O  Lord,  especially  those  that  have  the  mark  of  Antichrist, 
seek  to  build  like  the  Moth  in  another  man's  possession  and  garment, 
and  seek  to  swallow  up  thy  people  as  a  grave  ;  make,  O  Lord  (we  pray 
thee),  a  hedge  about  us  and  thy  house,  and  let  thy  Cliurch  be  like  Salo- 
mon's  bed,  about  the  which  there  was  always  a  watch,  and  let  the  fruit 
of  the  English  Church  be  meat  unto  others,  and  the  leaf  thereof  medi- 
cinable  unto  thy  afflicted  and  scattered  people.  Break,  O  Lord,  the  Hy- 
dra his  heads,  or  strangle  him  within  his  cave,  that  he  do  no  more  hurt : 
and  that  our  prayers  may  be  more  welcome  to  thy  gracious  presence, 
grant  unto  us  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  every  one  of  us  may  unfeignedly  sor- 
row for  our  sins,  and  confess  the  majesty  of  thy  word,  and  our  great  con- 
tempt of  thy  workmen,  before  thou  do  seal  this  great  and  known  sum 
with  some  sharp  and  notable  plague.  And  forsomuch  as  thy  cause  is 
now  taken  in  hand  by  our  gracious  Sovereign,  we  beseech  thee  that  thou 
wilt  direct  and  go  before  her,  and  her  noble  wise  Counseller,  the  honour- 
able Earl  of  Leicester,  her  highness'  Lieutenant  in  those  Countries,  and 
grant  unto  him  so  good  and  honourable  victories,  as  Josua  had  against 
tlie  five  Kings,  wliich  sought  to  destroy  the  Gaiaonitvs :  figlit  lor  liini. 


606  A  PRAYER  [1587. 

strength  and  victory  to  come  from  thee.  Some  put  their 
trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in  horses ;  but  we  will  remember 
thy  name,  O  Lord  our  God.  Thou  bringest  the  counsel  of 
the  heathen  to  nought,  and  makest  the  devices  of  the  people 
to  be  of  none  effect.  There  is  no  king  that  can  be  saved  by 
the  multitude  of  an  host,  neither  is  any  mighty  man  deli- 
vered by  much  strength :  A  horse  is  but  a  vain  thing  to 
save  a  man.  Therefore  we  pray  unto  thee,  0  Lord :  thou 
art  our  help  and  our  shield.  And,  that  our  prayers  may  be 
the  more  eifectual  and  acceptable  unto  thee,  grant  unto  us, 
we  beseech  thee,  true  repentance  for  our  sins  past,  namely 
for  our  unthankfulness,  contempt  of  thy  word,  lack  of  com- 
passion towards  the  afflicted,  envy,  malice,  strife  and  conten- 
tion among  our  selves,  and  for  all  other  our  iniquities.  Lord, 
deal  not  with  us  as  we  have   deserved :  but  of  thy  great 

sweet  Saviour,  as  thou  didst  for  Abraham,  when  he  overcame  tlie  four 
mighty  Kings,  which  conquered  the  Kings  of  the  five  Cities,  and  de- 
stroyed the  men  of  Sodom  and  Gomora:  and  grant  that  a^Josua  over- 
came Amalech,  that  sought  to  hinder  the  children  of  Israel,  by  the  prayer 
of  Moses,  that  our  noble  Counseller,  valiant  Soldier,  and  faithful  servant 
to  her  Majesty,  may  prevail  and  vanquish  thy  enemies,  which  disturb  thy 
peace,  and  afflict  our  poor  neighbours  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  that 
through  our  earnest  prayers  and  hearty  tears,  which  we  most  humbly 
and  with  unfeigned  hearts  pour  forth  before  thy  divine  Majesty,  who, 
seeking  not  to  climb  by  pride,  lest  he  should  fall,  but  as  a  faithful  mem- 
ber of  thy  Church,  laboureth  to  defend  thy  truth  and  thy  glorious  Gos- 
pel. We  confess,  O  heavenly  Father,  all  power  to  come  from  thy  seat : 
neither  the  Trumpets  of  Rams'  horns  wherewith  Jc7'ico  fell,  nor  Sam- 
son's jaw  bone,  nor  David's  stone,  nor  the  Pitchers  of  Gedion  have  power 
or  strength  to  prevail  without  thee.  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
Cedars,  yea,  thou,  O  Lord,  breakest  the  Cedars  of  Lebana.  Therefore,  O 
Lord,  take  the  wicked  by  the  heel,  disclose  the  juggling  of  that  popish 
unholy  league.  Bruise  them,  O  Lord,  with  a  Sceptre  of  iron,  and  break 
them  in  pieces  like  a  Potter's  vessel ;  that  all  thy  faithful  Children  may 
confess  and  say,  The  roaring  of  the  Lion,  the  voice  of  the  Lioness,  and  the 
teeth  of  the  Lion's  whelps  are  broken.  Grant  also  (O  Lord)  that  the 
soldiers  and  faithful  followers  of  .thy  religious  Captain  may  so  behave 
themselves  in  thy  fight,  that  thou  maycst  have  a  pleasure  in  them,  be- 
cause they  fear  thy  name,  and  fight  thy  battle  :  send  thy  holy  Angel  to 
pitch  his  Tent  amongst  them,  and  ever  mightily  defend  them.  Let 
them,  O  Lord,  love  together  like  Brethren,  fight  together  like  Lions, 
and  not  fear  to  die  together  like  men.  We  beseech  thee  unite  and  sanc- 
tify them  to  thee,  that  they  may  war  like  faithful  soldiers  on  earth, 
and  enjoy  the  peace  thou  hast  provided  for  them  in  this  world,  and  in 
the  world  to  come,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen^ 


1587.]  AND  THANKSGIVING.  607 

goodness  and  mercy  do  away  our  offences.  0  Lord,  give 
good  and  prosperous  success  to  all  those  that  fight  thy  battle 
against  the  enemies  of  thy  Gospel :  shew  some  token  conti- 
nually for  our  good,  that  they  which  hate  us  may  see  it  and 
be  confounded ;  and  that  we,  thy  little  and  despised  flock, 
may  say  with  good  King  David,  Blessed  are  the  people 
tvhose  God  is  the  Lord  Jehovah,  and  blessed  are  the  folk 
that  he  hath  chosen  to  be  his  inheritance.  These  and  all 
other  graces  necessary  for  us,  grant  (0  heavenly  Father)  for 
Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  only  Mediator  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

Hereunto  may  be  added  the  Collect  of  the  Litany  appointed  to  be  used  in  the 
time  of  war.  And  other  prayers  heretofore  published  upon  the  like  occa^ 
sions,  according  to  the  discretion  of  the  Minister.  And  when  there  are 
no  Sermons,  then  to  read  one  of  the  Homilies  of  repentance,  fasting,  and 
alms-deeds,  lately  published^. 

Some  of  these  Psalms  may  be  said  or  sung  at  the  days  and  times  before 
mentioned,  after  the  prayer. 

Psal. 
2  46  83 

20  ,56  94 

21  70  140 
83 

One  of  these  Chapters  may  be  j-ead  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Curate. 

Lessons, 

Eojod.  14.  Judg.  7.  2  Kin.  19. 

Exod.  17.  begin  at  the  1  Sam.  17.  2  Chron.  20.  unto 

8.  ver.  2  King  7.  the  verse  80. 

Josua  10.  until  the  28.  verse.  Act.  12. 

It  were  very  convenient,  and  to  be  wished,  that  every  one  should  forbear  one 
meal  at  the  least  every  week,  over  and  above  the  ordinary  appointed  fast- 
ing days :  to  the  end  they  might  be  more  able  to  relieve  the  poor,  and  be 
tnore  apt  to  pi'ayer,  hearing  of  the  ivord,  and  other  godly  exercises. 

[}  See  p.  594.] 


608  [1588. 


XXVIII.        A  Form  of  Prayer,  necessary  for  the  present  time  and 

state. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker, 
Printer  to  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty.  1588. 


Thei  Preface. 


We  be  taught  by  many  and  sundry  examples  of  holy  Scriptures,  that 
upon  occasion  of  particular  punishments,  afflictions  and  perils,  which  God 
of  his  most  just  judgment  hath  sometimes  sent  among  his  people,  to 
shew  his  wrath  against  sin,  and  to  call  his  people  to  repentance,  and  to 
the  redress  of  their  lives,  the  godly  have  been  provoked  and  stirred  up 
to  more  fervency  and  diligence  in  prayer,  fasting  and  alms-deeds,  to  a 
more  deep  consideration  of  their  consciences,  to  ponder  their  unthankful- 
ness  and  forgetfulness  of  God's  merciful  benefits  towards  them,  with 
craving  of  pardon  for  the  time  past,  and  to  ask  his  assistance  for  the 
time  to  come,  to  live  more  godly,  and  so  to  be  defended  and  delivered 
from  all  further  perils  and  dangers.  So  king  David  in  the  time  of  plague 
and  pestilence,  which  ensued  upon  his  vain  nuihbering  of  the  people, 
prayed  unto  God  with  wonderful  fervency,  confessing  his  fault,  desuing 
God  to  spare  the  people,  and  rather  to  turn  his  ire  to  him- ward,  who  had 
chiefly  off'ended  in  that  transgression.  The  like  was  done  by  the  virtuous 
kings  Josaphat  and  Ezechias  in  their  distress  of  wars  and  foreign  mva- 
sions.  So  did  Judith  and  Hester  fall  to  humble  prayers  in  like  perils  of 
their  people.  So  did  Daniel  in  his  captivity,  and  many  other  mo  in 
their  troubles.  Now  therefore,  calling  to  mind,  that  God  hath  been  pro- 
voked by  us  many  and  sundry  ways,  and  doth  after  a  sort  threaten  us 
with  wars  and  invasion:  it  behoveth  us  to  pray  earnestly  and  heartily 
to  God,  to  turn  away  his  deserved  wrath  from  us,  and  as  well  to  defend 
us  from  the  fierceness  and  fury  of  our  enemies,  (which  combine  and  con- 
spire together  against  us,)  as  also  from  all  other  plagues  and  punishments, 
which  our  un thankfulness  and  contempt  of  his  word  hath  justly  deserved. 
And  although  it  is  every  christian  man's  duty,  of  his  own  devotion  to 
pray  at  all  times :  yet  for  that  the  corrupt  nature  of  man  is  so  slothful 
and  negligent  therein,  he  hath  need  by  often  and  sundry  means  to  be 
►stirred  up,  and  put  in  remembrance  of  the  same. 

It  is  therefore  meet  and  requisite  :  First,  that  all  Curates  and  Pastors 
should  exhort  their  Parishioners  to  endeavour  themselves  to  come  unto 
the  Church,  with  so  many  of  their  families  as  may  be  spared  from  their 
necessary  business,  and  they  to  resort  not  only  on  Sundays  and  Holidays, 

P  This  is  copied  almost  entirely  from  tlie  Form  issued  in  1563.  See 
p.  479.] 


1588.]  THE  PREFACE.  609 

but  also  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  and  at  other  times  likewise  during 
the  time  of  these  imminent  dangers,  exhorting  them  there  reverently  and 
godly  to  behave  themselves,  and  with  penitent  hearts  to  pray  unto  God 
to  turn  these  plagues  from  us,  which  we  through  our  unthankfulness  and 
sinful  life  have  deserved. 

Secondly,  that  the  said  Curates  then  distinctly  and  plainly  read  the 
general  confession  appointed  in  the  book  of  Service,  with  the  Litany  and 
residue  of  the  Morning  prayer,  using  according  to  their  discretions  some 
of  the  Psalms  and  prayers  hereafter  following,  and  for  the  first  lesson 
some  of  these  Chapters:  Exodus  14.  Exodus  17.  begin  at  the  8.  verse. 
Josua  10.  until  the  28.  verse.  Judges  7.  1  Samuel  17.  2  Kings  7.  2  Kings 
19.  2  Chron.  20.  unto  the  verse  80. 

Finally,  it  is  very  requisite,  that  in  their  Sermons  and  exhortations 
they  should  move  the  people  to  abstinence  and  moderation  in  their  diet, 
to  the  end  they  might  be  the  more  able  to  relieve  the  poor,  to  pray  unto 
God,  to  hear  his  holy  word,  and  to  do  other  good  and  godly  works. 

"IfS^  ^  ^P^'^y^^  fo'^  t^^^  forgiveness  of  sins.   [1572.] 

0  COME,  let  us  humble  ourselves  :  and  fall  down  before  Psai  d5. 

the  Lord  our  maker,  with  reverence  and  fear. 

Let  us  repent  and  turn  from  our  wickedness,  and  turn  again  unto  our  oseef>. 
Lord :  and  our  sins  shall  be  forgiven  us.  ^'^'^  ^' 

P  In  the  summer  of  1588,  Christopher  Stile  '  Collected  and  gathered 
togither,'  whilst  John  Wolfe  printed,  four  '  Psalmes  of  Inuocation  vpon 
God,  To  preserue  her  Maieftie  and  the  people  of  this  lande,  from  the 
power  of  our  enemies.'  They  were  followed  by  'A  Godly  Prayer, 
Wherein  is  desired  aide  of  God  against  his  enimies,  forgiuenesse  of 
sinnes,  and  to  turne  his  plagues,  as  well  of  the  sword,  as  penurie,  which 
be  due  for  sinne,  farre  from  this  land.'  The  subjoined  passage  from  a 
copy  in  archbishop  Harsnet's  library,  will  shew  the  spirit  of  the  publi- 
cation :  "  We  the  people  of  England'  are  thy  people,  O  Lord,  and  thou 
art  our  God :  we  are  thy  flocke,  and  thou  art  our  shepeheard :  we  are 
thy  children,  and  thou  art  our  Father.  Be  merciful  vnto  vs  thy  children: 
tender  vs  thy  flocke,  and  defend  vs  thy  English  nation.  Turne  thy 
wrath  vpon  the  nations  that  haue  not  knowne  thee,  and  that  doe  not  call 
A'pon  thy  name :  and  turne  it  we  pray  thee  vpon  the  Antechristians  host, 
send  forth  thine  angel  stil  to  scatter  them,  as  sometime  thou  didst  in  the 
host  of  Senacherib  for  Tudah  and  HezecMah  in  his  time.  Let  the  blast 
of  the  trumpets  blowne  by  our  Gedeon  stil  strike  a  terror  in  the  harts  of 
the  Antechristian  Madianites,  with  their  combined  powers,  and  let  be 
hard  the  sounding  of  thy  host  in  the  aire  to  the  amasing  of  the  Spanish 
Assyrians,  that  they  and  theirs  may  be  a  pray  for  our  Elizabeth,  and  our 
English  host :  or  sinke  them  in  the  sea,  as  thou  didst  Pharao  and  his 
host  in  pursuing  thy  Israel,  to  bring  them  into  their  seruitude,  that  so 
our  Elizabeth  and  all  her  faithfull  subiects  may  sing  the  songcs  of  triumph 
to  thy  diuinc  maiestie,  that  giuest  victorie  to  Kiiiges."] 

39 
[liturg.  qu.  eliz.] 


610  A  PRAYER.  [1588. 

Jonas  3.  Let  US  turn,   and  the  Lord  will  turn  from  his  heavy 

Osee  6.  .  . 

wrath :  he  hath  smitten  us,  and  he  will  heal  us,  he  will  pardon 
us,  and  we  shall  not  perish. 
Psai.  5[i].  We  acknowledge  our  faults,  O  Lord  :  and  our  sins  are  ever  before 

our  sight. 

Lamen.5i[_5-\.  We  have  sore  provoked  thine  anger,  0  Lord :  thy  wrath 
is  waxed  hot,  and  thy  heavy  displeasure  is ,  sore  kindled 
against  us. 

Psai.  &  But  rebuke  us  not,  O  Lord,  in  thine  indignation :  neither  chasten  us 

in  thy  heavy  displeasure. 

Judiths.  Indeed  we  acknowledge  that  all  punishments  are  less 

sapi.ii.       than  our  deserving:  but  yet  of  thy  mercy,  Lord,  correct  us 

to  amendment,  and  plague  us  not  to  our  destruction. 
Psai  25.  O  remember  not  the  sins  and  offences  of  our  youth,  and  times  past, 

but  according  to  thy  mercy  think  upon  us,  O  Lord,  for  thy  goodness. 

Psai.  10.  Stand  not  so  far  off,  0  Lord :  neither  hide  thy  face  in 

the  needful  time  of  trouble. 
Psai.  25.  Turn  thee  unto  us,  and  have  mercy  upon  us :  for  we  are*desolate  and 

in  great  misery. 

Baruc.  3.  Aud  now  in  the  vexation  of  our  spirits,  and  the  anguish 

Jonas  2.  f  ^  ° 

of  our  souls  :  we  remember  thee,  and  we  cry  unto  thee ;  hear, 
Lord,  and  have  mercy. 

Ban.  9.  For  we  do  not  pour  out  our  prayers  before  thy  face,  trusting  in  our 

own  righteousness :  but  in  thy  great  and  manifold  mercies. 

psai.25.  For  thine  own  sake,  and  for  thy  holy  name's  sake,  in- 

cline thine  ear  and  hear :  and  be  merciful  to  our  sins,  for 
they  are  great. 

Psai.  79.  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  thy  name :  O  deliver 

us,  and  save  us  for  thy  name's  sake. 

/Psai.  79.  So  we  that  be  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy  pasture,  shall 

give  thee  thanks  for  ever :  and  will  be  always  shewing  forth 
thy  praise  from  generation  to  generation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c.    As  it  was  in  the,  &c. 

A  prayer  to  he  delivered  from  our  enemies.  [1572.] 

fsai.  5.  0  HEARKEN  to  the  voice  of  our  prayer,  our  King  and  our 

God :  for  unto  thee  do  we  make  our  complaint. 

Psai.  22.  O  Lord,  the  counsel  of  the  wicked  conspireth  against  us ;  and  our 

enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  swallow  us  up. 


1588.]  A   PRAYER.  611 

They  gape  upon  us  with  their  mouths  :  as  it  were  ramp-  psai.  22. 
ing  and  roaring  hons. 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  defender :  thou  art  our  health  and  our  Psai  3. 
salvation. 

We  do  put  our  trust  in  thee,  0  God :  save  us  from  all  Psai.  7. 
them  that  persecute  us,  and  deliver  us. 

O  take  the  matter  into  thy  hand,  thy  people  commit  themselves  unto  psai.  10. 
thee :  for  thou  art  their  helper  in  their  distress. 

Save  us  from  the  Lions'  mouths,  and  from  the  horns  of  p^a?.  7.  <!}  22. 
the  Unicorns  :  lest  they  devour  us,  and  tear  us  in  pieces, 
while  there  is  none  to  help. 

O  dehver  not  the  soul  of  thy  Turtle  dove  unto  the  multitude  of  the  psai.  74. 
enemies :  and  forget  not  thy  poor  congregation  for  ever. 

Deliver  us  from  our  enemies,  0  God :  defend  and  save  p^ai.  59. 
us  from  them  that  imagine  mischief,  and  rise  up  against  us. 

And  we  shall  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  according  to  thy  great  Psai.  7. 
mercies  :  and  will  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  most  high. 

We  will  declare  thy  name  unto  our  brethren  :  in  the  Psai  22. 
mids  of  the  congregation  will  we  praise  thee,  and  magnify 
thy  salvation  world  without  end. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  prayer  for  deliverance  from  enemies.     [1572.] 

Hear  our  prayer,  0  Lord,  consider  our  desire :  hearken  psai.  143. 
unto  us  for  thy  truth  and  mercy's  sake. 

Lord,  how  are  they  increased  that  trouble  us :  many  are  they  that  Psai.  3. 
rise  against  us. 

The  ungodly  bend  their  bows,  and  make  ready  their  Psai.  11. 
arrows  within  the  quiver  :  that  they  may  shoot  at  those  that 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

They  smite  down  thy  people,  O  Lord  :  and  trouble  thine  heritage.       Psai.  104. 

The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have  they  given  to  be  psai.  79. 
meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air :  and  the  flesh  of  thy  saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  land. 

Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water  on  every  side  of  Hierusalem :  Psai.  79. 
and  there  was  no  man  to  bury  them. 

And  we  that  live  are  become  an  open  shame  to  our  psai.  79. 

39—2 


612  A  PRAYER.  [1588. 

enemies :  a  very  scorn  and  derision  unto  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

Psai.7i.^79.  O  Lord,  why  is  thy  wrath  such  against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture? 
how  long  wilt  thou  be  angry?  shall  thy  jealousy  burn  like  fire  for 
ever? 

rsai.79.  Wherefore  should  the  ungodly  say,  Where  is  now  their 

God  ?  there  is  now  no  more  help  for  them  in  thOT  God. 

Psai  79.  Oh  remember  not  our  old  sins,  but  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  that 

soon  :  for  we  are  come  to  great  misery. 

psai.79.  0  let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before 

thee,  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power :  preserve  thou 
those  that  are  appointed  to  die. 

Psai.  74.  O  Lord,  think  upon  the  congregation  of  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast 

purchased  and  redeemed  of  old :  O  deliver  us  and  save  us,  for  the  glory 
of  thy  name, 

Psai.  22.  And  our  praises  shall  be  of  thee  in  the  great  congrega- 

tion: our  vows  will  we  perform  in  the  sight  of  jihem  that 
fear  thee. 

Psai.  22.  And  all  the  ends  of  the  world  ,'shaU  remember  themselves,  and  be 

turned  unto  the  Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the,  &c. 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  &c. 

Prayers  for  true  repentance  and  mercy.      [1572.] 

Most  merciful  Father,  who  hast  in  thy  holy  word,  the 
word  of  truth,  promised  mercy  unto  sinners  that  do  repent 
and  turn  unto  thee,  and  hast  by  thy  terrible  examples  of  thy 
just  anger,  being  executed  upon  people  and  countries  round 
about  us,  called  us,  and  most  mercifully  moved  us  to  repent- 
ance, and  by  thy  patience  and  long  suffering  of  us  hitherto 
hast  graciously  granted  us  time  and  space  to  repent :  grant 
also,  we  beseech  thee,  both  to  them  and  us,  grace  truly  to 
repent,  and  unfeignedly  to  turn  unto  thee  with  amendment  of 
life,  and  to  trust  in  thy  mercies,  and  safely  to  rest  under  thy 
continual  protection  from  all  enemies  and  evils,  both  bodily 
and  ghostly,  through  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth  one  God,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 


1588.]  A  PRAYER.  613 

Another  for  the  same.      [1572.] 

We  have  sinned,  Lord,  we  have  sinned  grievously,  we 
have  done  unjustly,  we  have  lived  wickedly;  we  are  sorry 
therefore,  0  Lord,  yea,  we  are  most  sorry,  that  we  are  no 
more  sorry  for  our  sins  :  but  thou.  Lord  God,  Father  of  all 
mercies,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever  for  our  great  and  manifold  sins,  neither  deal  with  us 
according  to  our  deserts,  neither  reward  us  according  to  our 
wickedness ;  but  even  for  thyself,  0  Lord  God,  and  for  thy 
holy  name's  sake,  for  thy  most  gracious  assured  promises 
made  unto  penitent  sinners  in  thy  holy  word,  the  word  of 
truth,  for  thy  infinite  mercies  which  are  in  thy  dearly  beloved 
Son  Jesu  Christ  our  Saviour,  for  his  sake,  for  his  death  and 
precious  blood,  \tq  merciful  unto  us  sinners;  and  so  we,  who 
have  most  grievously  offended  thy  divine  Majesty,  shall  con- 
tinually magnify  thy  great  and  infinite  mercy,  through  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Another  prayer,  to  he  delivered  from  our  enemies. 

0^  Lord  God  of  hosts,  most  loving  and  merciful  Father, 
we  thy  humble  servants  prostrate  ourselves  before  thy  divine 
Majesty :  most  heartily  beseeching  thee,  to  grant  unto  us 
true  repentance  for  our  sins  past,  namely  for  our  unthank- 
fulness,  contempt  of  thy  word,  lack  of  compassion  towards 
the  afflicted,  envy,  malice,  strife  and  contention  among  our- 
selves, and  for  all  other  our  iniquities.  Lord,  deal  not  with 
us  as  we  have  deserved,  but  of  thy  great  goodness  and 
mercy  do  away  our  offences,  and  give  us  grace  to  confess 
and  acknowledge,  0  Lord,  with  all  humble  and  hearty  thanks, 
the  wonderful  and  great  benefits  which  thou  hast  bestowed 
upon  this  thy  Church  and  people  of  England,  in  giving  unto 
us  without  all  desert  of  our  part,  not  only  peace  and  quiet- 
ness, but  also  in  preserving  our  most  gracious  Queen  thine 
handmaid  so  miraculously  from  so  many  conspiracies,  perils, 
and  dangers,  and  in  granting  her  good  success  against  the 
attempts  of  her  adversaries  :  for  the  which  so  wonderful  and 
great  benefits  we  humbly  beseech  thee  to  stir  up  our  dull 

Q  This  Prayer  varies  very  little  from  that  on  p.  GO 4.] 


614  A  PRAYER.  [1588. 

minds  to  such  thankfulness  and  acknowledging  of  thy  mercies 
as  becometh  us,  and  as  may  be  acceptable  unto  thee.  We  do 
instantly  beseech  thee  of  thy  gracious  goodness  to  be  merciful 
to  thy  Church  militant  here  upon  earth,  many  ways  vexed 
and  tormented  by  the  malice  of  Satan  and  his  members,  and 
at  this  time,  as  it  were,  compassed  about  with  strong  and 
subtle  adversaries.  And  especially,  0  Lord,  let  thine  enemies 
know,  and  make  them  confess  that  thou  hast  received  England 
(which  they  most  of  all  for  thy  gospel  sake  do  malign)  into 
thine  own  protection.  Set,  we  pray  thee  (0  Lord),  a  wall 
about  it,  and  evermore  mightily  defend  it.  Let  it  be  a 
comfort  to  the  afflicted,  a  help  to  the  oppressed,  a  defence  to 
thy  Church  and  people  persecuted  abroad.  And  forasmuch  as 
thy  cause  is  now  in  hand,  we  beseech  thee  to  direct  and  go 
before  our  Armies  both  by  sea  and  land,  bless  and  prosper 
them,  and  grant  unto  them,  0  Lord,  so  good  and  honourable 
success  and  victories,  as  thou  didst  to  Abraham  and  his  com- 
pany against  the  four  mighty  kings,  to  Josua  agaiitst  the  five 
kings  and  against  Amalech,  to  David  against  the  strong  and 
mighty  armed  giant  Goliah,  and  as  thou  usest  to  do  to  thy 
children,  when  they  please  thee.  We  acknowledge  all  power, 
strength,  and  victory  to  come  from  thee :  some  put  their 
trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in  horses,  but  we  will  remember 
thy  name,  0  Lord  our  God.  Thou  bringest  the  counsel  of 
the  heathen  to  nought,  and  makest  the  devices  of  the  people 
to  be  of  none  effect.  There  is  no  king  that  can  be  saved  by 
the  multitude  of  an  host,  neither  is  any  mighty  man  delivered 
by  much  strength.  A  horse  is  but  a  vain  thing  to  save  a 
man:  therefore  we  pray  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  thou  art  our  help 
and  our  shield.  0  Lord,  give  good  and  prosperous  success  to 
all  those  that  fight  thy  battle  against  the  enemies  of  thy 
Gospel,  shew  some  token  continually  for  our  good,  that  they 
which  hate  us  may  see  it  and  be  confounded ;  and  that  we 
thy  little  and  despised  flock  may  say  with  good  King  David, 
Blessed  are  the  people  whose  God  is  the  Lord  Jehovah,  and 
blessed  are  the  folk  that  he  hath  chosen  to  be  his  inherit- 
ance. These  and  all  other  graces  necessary  for  us  grant,  O 
heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  only  Mediator 
and  Redeemer. 


1588.]  A  PRAYER.  615 

In  the  time  of  war. 

0  Almighty  God,  King  of  all  kings,  and  governor  of  all 
things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  to  whom  it 
belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and  to  be  merciful  to  them 
that  truly  repent :  save  and  dehver  us  (we  humbly  beseech 
thee)  from  the  hands  of  our  enemies :  abate  their  pride, 
assuage  their  malice,  and  confound  their  devices,  that  we, 
being  armed  with  thy  defence,  may  be  preserved  evermore 
from  all  perils,  to  glorify  thee,  which  art  the  only  giver  of 
all  victory,  through  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

A  prayer  for  the  same.     [1572.] 

0  MOST  righteous  God,  and  most  merciful  Father,  who  as 
well  by  the  dreadful  plagues  and  afflictions  of  nations  round 
about  us,  as  by  long  suffering  and  saving  of  us,  and  by 
manifold  benefits  bestowed  upon  us,  hast  shewed  thy  severity 
in  punishing,  or  trying  of  them,  and  thy  mercy  in  sparing 
and  blessing  of  us  :  we  most  humbly  and  heartily  beseech 
thee,  in  thy  justice  to  remember  thy  mercy  towards  them, 
and  to  save  them,  and  to  grant  unto  us  grace  not  to  despise 
the  riches  of  thy  patience  and  goodness  towards  us,  neither 
by  hardness  of  heart  and  impenitency  to  heap  upon  ourselves 
vengeance  in  the  day  of  vengeance;  but  that  we,  being  taught 
by  the  example  of  their  punishment  to  fear  thy  justice,  and 
moved  by  thy  long  suffering  and  blessing  of  us  to  love  thy 
goodness,  may  by  true  repentance  for  our  sins,  and  with  all 
our  souls,  hearts,  and  minds,  unfeignedly  turning  unto  thee  in 
newness  of  hfe,  both  escape  thy  wrath  and  indignation,  and 
enjoy  the  continuance  and  increase  of  thy  favour,  grace,  and 
goodness,  through  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  thy  only  Son,  to 
whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God  of  most 
glorious  majesty,  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 
Amen, 

Another  prayer  for  the  same.     [1572.] 

O  Lord  our  God  and  heavenly  Father,  look  down,  we 
beseech  thee,  with  thy  fatherly  and  merciful  countenance 
upon  us  thy  people,  and  poor  humble  servants,  and  upon  all 
such  Christians  as  are  any  where  persecuted,  and  sore  afflicted 


616  A  PRAYER.  [1588. 

for  the  true  acknowledging  of  thee  to  be  our  God,  and  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent,  to  be  the  only 
Saviour  of  the  world :  save  them,  0  merciful  Lord,  who  are 
as  sheep  appointed  to  the  slaughter,  and  by  hearty  prayer  do 
call  and  cry  unto  thee  for  thy  help  and  defence :  hear  their 
cry,  0  Lord,  and  our  prayer  for  them,  and  for  ourselves ; 
deliver  those  that  be  oppressed,  defend  such  as  are  in  fear  of 
cruelty,  relieve  them  that  be  in  misery,  and  comfort  all  that 
be  in  sorrow  and  heaviness,  that  by  thy  aid  and  strength 
they  and  we  may  obtain  surety  from  our  enemies,  without 
shedding  of  Christian  and  innocent  blood.  And  for  that,  0 
Lord,  thou  hast  commanded  us  to  pray  for  our  enemies,  we 
do  beseech  thee,  not  only  to  abate  their  pride,  and  to  stay 
the  fury  and  cruelty  of  such  as  either  of  malice  or  ignorance 
do  persecute  them  which  put  their  trust  in  thee,  and  hate  us, 
but  also  to  molhfy  their  hard  hearts,  to  open  their  blinded 
eyes,  and  to  lighten  their  ignorant  minds,  that  they  may  see 
and  understand,  and  truly  turn  unto  thee,  and  em-brace  thy 
holy  word,  and  unfeignedly  be  converted  unto  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  the  only  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  believe  and  love 
his  Gospel,  and  so  eternally  to  be  saved.  Finally,  that  all 
Christian  Realms,  and  specially  this  Realm  of  England,  may 
by  thy  defence  and  protection  enjoy  perfect  peace,  quietness, 
and  security,  and  all  that  desire  to  be  called  and  accounted 
Christians  may  answer  in  deed  and  life  to  so  good  and  godly 
a  name ;  and  jointly  all  together  in  one  godly  concord  and 
unity,  and  with  one  consonant  heart  and  mind,  may  render 
unto  thee  all  laud  and  praise,  continually  magnifying  thy 
glorious  name,  who  with  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  eternal.  Almighty,  and  most 
merciful  God,  to  whom  be  all  laud  and  praise,  world  without 
end.      Amen. 

A  prayer. 
Be^  merciful  (0  Father  of  all  mercies)  to  thy  Church 

[}  There  is  considerable  similarity,  as  to  its  tenor,  between  this  prayer, 
and  one  of  which  Sancroft  has  preserved  an  early  manuscript  copy  in  his 
volume  marked  3.  4.  SO.  What  the  archbishop  deemed  worth  preserving, 
it  has  been  thought  right  to  reprint.  The  prayer,  which  is  undated, 
commences  somewhat  abruptly.     See  p.  580. 

Increase  owr  fayth,  O  Lord,  and  strengthen  yt :  graunt  that  we  never 
distrust  in  thy  mercies,  nor  decline  from  thy  truth,  nor  fear  the  power  of 


1588.]  A  PRAYER.  617 

universal,  dispersed  throughout  the  whole  world:  and  grant 
that  all  they  that  confess  thy  holy  name,  may  agree  in  the 
truth  of  thy  holy  word,  and  live  in  godly  concord  and  unity. 
And  specially  be  merciful  to  such  as  are  under  persecution  for 
the  testimony  of  their  conscience,  and  profession  of  the  gospel 
of  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Repress  (0  Lord)  the 
rage  and  tyranny  of  such  as  are  bent  to  bloodshed,  and  mind 
nothing  but  murther :  and  save  and  deliver  those  silly  souls, 
which  (as  sheep)  are  appointed  to  the  shambles  and  slaughter. 
And  namely  be  merciful  to  thy  Church  and  Realm  of  Eng- 
land :  to  thy  servant  our  Sovereign  and  gracious  Queen 
ELIZABETH,  whose  life  (0  Lord)  long  and  long  preserve 
from  all  the  conspiracies  and  evils,  which  the  craft  and  malice 
of  the  devil,  Antichrist,  or  other  wicked  men  hath  or  can  de- 
vise against  her  (as  hitherto  most  graciously  thou  hast  done). 

anie  adversarie,  nether  anie  vaine  feare :  but  that  we  put  our  whole  trust 
and  confidens  in  the,  and  depend  vppon  the  wholie  and  onelie,  not  vppon 
man,  nether  anie  kynde  of  creature.  Mollifie  owr  hard  hartes,  work  in 
vs  true  repentans  :  forgy ve  vs  all  owre  synnes :  clensse  owr  hartes  and 
thowghtes  frome  all  filthinesse,  vanities,  worldlinesse,  and  incline  the  same 
to  thi  lawes  and  testimonies.  Continew,  O  Lord,  thy  most  holie  word  and 
gospell  in  this  realme  of  England,  graunt  that  we  may  trulie  and  thank- 
fullie  embrace  yt:  Convert  the  ennemies  of  yt  (yf  yt  be  thy  wyll) 
dissipate  there  cownsailles,  confound  there  devices.  Preaserve  Eliz.  owr 
Queue,  gyve  her  long  life,  and  manie  yeares  to  rule  over  vs.  Govern  her, 
O  Lorde,  and  her  whole  counsail  w*  thy  holie  Spirite,  that  thorow*  they 
may  be  directyd  to  thy  glorie,  and  profyte  and  peace  of  this  church  and 
commonwealth.  Gyve  peace  to  thy  church  frome  externall  trobles  and 
persecutions  (yf  yt  be  thy  blessed  wyll)  and  from  domesticall  discord  and 
dissention  :  kepe  yt  from  the  spoyler,  frome  oppression  and  wrong,  and 
vs  that  be  the  ministers  of  yt,  deal  not  w*  vs  as  we  have  deservyd :  but 
graunte  that  we  may  more  faythfullie  and  more  diligentlie  walk  in  owr 
vocations,  and  do  our  duties  then  heatherto  we  have  done.  Discomforte, 
O  Lord,  confownd,  or  ells  convert,  all  such  as  maling  [malign]  owr  state 
w''''  are  the  ministers  of  thy  word,  desyer  owr  spoyle  and  seke  our  dis- 
creadite  :  all  Simonites,  w*'''  bye  and  sell,  or  vnfytlie  bestow  livinges  and 
offices  ordeynyd  for  the  ministers  and  preachers  of  thy  word  :  all  spoylers 
and  oppressors  of  thy  people,  by  what  color  and  preatens  soever  they  do 
yt :  all  vniust  Judges  and  wickyd  magistrates,  w'-"^  take  bribes  and  re- 
wardes,  and  have  respect  of  persons :  and  all  such  as  hinder  Justice  and 
discorage  those  w""'*  trulie  and  faytlifulli  execute  the  same:  all  papists 
and  haters  of  thy  word  and  gospell.  Finallie,  O  Lord,  we  vmblie  besech 
the  to  graunt  that  those  w'^''  professe  thy  word  and  gospell  may  have  the 
same,  as  well  in  hart  as  in  mouthe,  in  dede  as  in  owtward  apparens :  for 
thy  name  sake  and  for  thy  Christes  sake.     Amen.] 


618  A  PRAYER.  [1588. 

Be  merciful  (0  Lord)  to  the  Queen's  most  honourable  Council, 
giving  them  grace  to  counsel  and  to  execute  that  which  may 
be  to  thy  honour  and  glory,  to  the  edifying  of  the  Church  of 
thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  benefit  and 
safety  of  the  realm.  Be  merciful  also  (0  Lord)  to  the  clergy, 
nobility,  Judges,  magistrates,  people,  and  commonalty  of  this 
realm,  granting  to  every  one  thy  heavenly  grace,  that  they 
may  in  their  vocation  do  their  duties,  to  the  honour  and  glory 
of  thy  name,  the  benefit  of  this  church  and  realm,  and  to  the 
salvation  of  their  own  souls.  Grant  this  (0  Lord)  to  us  most 
unworthy  sinners  for  the  worthiness  of  thy  dear  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
be  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A   thanksgiving   and  prayer  for  the  preservation  of  the 
Queen  and  the  Realm.      [1572.] 

0  God,  most  merciful  Father,  who  in  thy  great  mercies 
hast  both  given  unto  us  a  peaceable  princess,  and  -a  gracious 
Queen,  and  also  hast  very  often  and  miraculously  saved  her 
from  sundry  great  perils  and  dangers,  and  by  her  govern- 
ment hast  preserved  us  and  the  whole  Realm  from  manifold 
mischiefs,  and  dreadful  plagues,  wherewith  nations  round  about 
us  have  been  and  be  most  grievously  afiiicted :  have  mercy 
upon  them,  O  Lord,  and  grant  us  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  for 
these  thy  great  benefits,  that  we  may  be  thankful  and  obedient 
unto  thee,  to  fly  from  all  things  that  may  offend  thee,  and 
provoke  thy  wrath  and  indignation  against  us,  and  to  order 
our  lives  in  all  things  that  may  please  thee ;  that  thy  servant 
our  sovereign  Lady,  and  we  thy  people  committed  to  her 
charge,  may  by  thy  protection  be  continually  preserved  from 
all  deceits  and  violences  of  enemies,  and  from  all  other 
dangers  and  evils  both  bodily  and  ghostly,  and  by  thy 
goodness  may  be  maintained  in  aU  peace  and  godhness  : 
grant  this,  O  merciful  Father,  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God  immortal,  invisible,  and  only  wise,  be  all 
honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 


1588.]  619 


A  Psalm  and  Collect  of  Thanksgiving,  not  unmeet  xxix. 
for  this  present  time :  to  be  said  or  sung  in  Churches. 

At  London.    Printed    by  the   Deputies   of   Christopher 
Barker,    Printer    to    the    Queen's  most  excellent    Majesty. 

1588. 


A  Psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

0  COME  hither,  and  hearken,  all  ye  that  fear  God,  and  p.:ai.m.c.u^. 
we  will  tell  you  what  he  hath  done  for  our  souls. 

For  we  may  not  hide  his  benefits  from  our  children,   and  Psai.  78.  a.  4. 
to  the  generation  J^o  come,  and  to  all  people  we  will  shew  the 
praises  of  the  Lord,  his  power  also,  and  his  wonderful  works, 
that  he  hath  done  for  us. 

When  the  Kings  and  Rulers  of  the  earth,  and  Nations  Psai.  2.  a.  1. 
round  about  us,  furiously  raged,  and  took  counsel  together 
against  God,  and  against  his  anointed. 

When 2  men  of  another  devotion  than  we  be,  (men  bewitched  Psai.  lu.  b.7. 
by  the  Romish  Antichrist,)  men  drowned  m  idolatries  and  super- &  24.  b  9. 10. 
stitions,  hated  us  deadly,  and  were  maliciously  set  against  us,  Psai.  55.  a.  3. 
for  our  profession  of  the  word  of  God,  and  the  blessed  Gospel 
of  our  Saviour  Christ. 

They  cast  their  heads  together  with  one  consent,  they  p^a^.  83.a.  3. 
took  their  common  counsel,  and  were  confederate,  and  ima-  Thecouncu 

'  '  of  Trent,  and 

gined  mischief,  against  thy  people,  0  Lord  God.  leagwf 

They  secretly  laid  wait,  they  privily  set  snares  and  nets,  Psm.  35.  b.  7. 

♦^  .     *^  '^       .        .  '^  &  56.  b.  6.  & 

they  digged  pits  for  our  souls,  thinking  that  no  man  should  g.  a.  5.  e.  & 
see  them. 

They  communed  of  peace,  and  prepared  for  most  cruel  Psai.u.^ 
war ;  for  they  think  that  no  faith  nor  truth  is  to  be  kept  J 
with  us,  but  that  they  may  feign,  dissemble,  break  promise, 
swear,  and  forswear,  so  they  may  deceive  us  and  take  us  un-  **  ^'  ^'  ^'  ^' 
wares,  and  oppress  us  suddenly. 

[]'  See  p.  549,  note  4.] 

Q2  j)i.  Williams's  MS.  quotes  the  present  passage  to  illustrate  a 
remark  on  Christopher  Stile's  publication  (p.  609,  note  2)  :  "  In  this,  and 
most  of  these  Forms  they  terme  the  Pope  Antichrist,  and  acknowledge 
their  desert  to  be  plagued,  persecuted,  and  troubled,  '  by  the  sword  of 
forren  power  stirred  vp  against  vs  by  the  Romish  antechrist,  the  Pope.'  "] 


'.  a.  1. 


.5.6. 

Psai.  .ii).  b.  7. 
c.  12.  &  12(1. 
a.  2.  &  14(». 


G20  A  PSALM  [1588. 

psaLa.a.L2.         And  indeed  innumerable  multitudes  of  these  most  subtle 

P.v«Z.  22.  C.12. 

&'mf't^'  ^^^^   cruel  enemies,  and  too  mighty  for  us,  came  suddenly 

upon   us,  by  sea   and   by   land,   when   we   looked  not   for 

them. 

pSS'^icis'         They  came  furiously  upon  us,  as  it  were  roaring  and 

psai.h!'a^2.  I'amping  Lions,  purposing  to  devour  us,  and  to  swallow  us 

up  :  they  approached  near  unto  us,  even  to  eat  up  our  flesh. 
p.mi.  74.  b.  8.         They  said  in  their  hearts.   Let  us  make  havoc  of  them 
altogether,  let  us  root  them  out  that  they  be  no    more    a 
Israel.         pcoplc,  and  that  the  name  of  England  may  be  no  more  had  in 

remembrance. 
Piaz. 27.  c.  15.         And  surely  their  coming  was  so  sudden,  their  multitude, 
pfai.uA^. '  power,  and  cruelty  so  great,  that  had  we  not  believed  verily 
pmi.i)A.c.i7.  to  see  the   goodness  of  God,  and  put  our  trust  in  his  de- 
fence and  protection,  they  might  have  utterly  destroyed  us. 
?i(Vb^6^'  "^^^  though  we  had  great  cause  to  be  afraid,  yet  we  put 

ii  108.  c.  12.   Q^j.  whole  trust  in   God :    we    cried   unto  the  Lord  in  our 
trouble  and  distress ;  we  said,  Help  us,  0  Lord  ouf  God,  for 
vain  is  the  help  of  man. 
^f"^- '^Ino^' "•         We   said,  We  commit  ourselves  wholly  unto  thee;   ac- 

12.  &  108.  c.  '  «/  ' 

12. 13.         cording  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power,  preserve  us,  0  Lord, 

who  are  appointed  to  die. 
f*«'-8i-b.7.         And  the  Lord  inclined  his  ear  and  heard  us,  and  gave 


&18.    d.34.35.  -"W^V*       a  V.  ^V^        ^X^K^  ^^^  «,XXV..  XX,.UVI,V*  KA.^,  ^  ^ 

pia/  48.a.5.G.  courago  to   the  hearts,  and   strength  to  the  hands,  of  our 

captains  and  soldiers,  and  put  the  enemies  in  fear. 

i^az^io.  c.  The  Lord  arose,  and  took  the  cause  (which  indeed  was  his  own) 

p^'^f-^^-^-'^-  into  his  own   hands,  and  fought  against  them,  that  fought 

against  us. 

psai.n.b.G.  The  Lord  scattered  them  with  his  winds,  he  confounded 
P.vrt/.  18.  c.ll.        ,    -.  .,,.,.  ,  '       .   .    .  ,     . 

1^.13.  and  disappomted  then"  devices  and  purposes  ot  joining  their 

powers  together  against  us. 

psai.  48.  a.  G.         Tho  Augel  of  the  Lord  persecuted  them,  brought  them 

&  83.  c.  1.5.  °  ^  '  o 

Pf(iL35.a^.5Ai.  Jnto  daugcrous,  dark,  and  slippery  places,  where  they  wander- 
4. 5.  ing  long  to  and  fro,  were  consumed  with  hunger,  thirst,  cold, 

and  sickness :  the  sea  swallowed  the  greatest  part  of  them. 
p.s'oz.7.e.i5.)G.        And  so  the  Lord  repressed  the  rage  and  fury  of  our  cruel 

PsaL  35.  b.  8.  o  «/ 

pscd.  9.  c.  \5.  enemies,  intending  nothing  but  bloodshed  and  murther,  and 
Sffsd  17  turned  the  mischief  which  they  purposed  against  us  upon 
J*22.'''*'^"^^*  tl^^i^"  own  heads;  and  delivered  and  saved  us,  who  were  as 

sheep  appointed  to  the  shambles  and  slaughter, 
p.saz.  64.  b.  9.         This  was  the  Lord's  doino-    and  it  is  marvellous  in  our 

Psal.  107.f.42.  C3' 

43. 


1588.]  OF  THANKSGIVING.  621 

and  in  our  enemies'  sight,    and  in  the  eyes  of  all  people ;  Pmz.11ad.23. 
and  all  that  see  it  shall  say,  This  is  the  Lord's  work. 

God  is  our  king:  of  old :  the  help  that  is  done  by  sea  and  Psai.  74.  c.13. 

,        -     .      ,  .  °  ^  '^  P*a?.  107.  cl. 

by  land,  is  his.  22. 23.  &c. 

It  is  God  that  ffiveth  deliverance  unto  Princes,  and  that  psai.  m.  b. 
*  10. 

rescueth  our  Q  UEEN  from  the  hurtful  sword,  and  saveth  David. 

her  from  all  dangers  and  perils. 

We  will  therefore  give  thanks,  whom  the  Lord  hath  re-  p^z.  107.3.2. 
deemed,  and  delivered  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

We  will  confess  before  the  Lord,  and  praise  him  for  his  Psai.mA.21, 
goodness :    and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doth  for  the 
children  of  men. 

We  will  offer  unto  him  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  :  and  d.  22. 
tell  out  his  works^with  gladness. 

We  will  exalt  him  also  in  the  Congregation  of  the  peo-  psai.\o7.&.32. 
pie,  and  praise  him  in  the  presence  of  the  Elders. 

0  sing  unto  the   Lord  a  new  song :  for  he  hath  done  Psai.  m.  a.  i. 
marvellous  things. 

With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy  arm  :  hath  a.  2. 
he  gotten  himself  the  victory. 

0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  his  name:  Pmz.ios.a.]. 
tell  the  people  what  things  he  hath  done. 

0  let  your  songs  be   of  him,  and  praise  him :  and  let  a.  2. 
your  talking  be  of  all  his  wondrous  works. 

Rejoice  in  his  holy  name  :  let  the  hearts  of  them  rejoice  a,  3. 
that  seek  the  Lord. 

And  thou,  my  soul,  be  joyful  in  the  Lord:  let  it  rejoice  p*«z. 35. b. d. 
in  his  salvation. 

All  my  bones  shall  say.    Lord,  who   is  like  unto  thee,  ^  i^^- 
which  deliverest  the  oppressed  from  them  that  be  too  strong 
for  them :    yea,  and  them  that  are  in  distress   from  them 
that  seek  to  spoil  them? 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  even  the  God  of  Israel:  which  Psai.n.c.i^. 
only  doth  wondrous  things. 

And  blessed  be  the   name   of  his  majesty  for  ever  and  c.  w. 
ever :  and  all  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  glory  of  his 
majesty.    Amen.     Amen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son  :  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


622  A  COLLECT  [1588. 

A^    Collect  of  thanksgiving. 

We  cannot  but  confess,  0  Lord  God,  that  the  late 
terrible  intended  invasion  of  most  cruel  enemies  was  sent 
from  thee  to  the  punishment  of  our  sins,  of  our  pride,  our 
covetousness,  our  excess  in  meats  and  drinks,  our  security, 
our  ingratitude,  and  our  unthankfulness  towards  thee,  for  so 
long  peace,  and  other  thy  infinite  blessings  continually  poured 
upon  us,  and  to  the  punishment  of  other  our  innumerable 
and  most  grievous  offences  continually  committed  against  thy 
divine  majesty.  And  indeed  our  guilty  consciences  looked  for 
(even  at  that  time)  the  execution  of  thy  terrible  justice  upon 
us,  so  by  us  deserved.  But  thou,  O  Lord  God,  who  knowest 
all  things,  knowing  that  our  enemies  came  not  of  justice  to 

\}  In  1610  Thomas  Sorocold,  rector  of  St  Mildred's  in  the  Poultry, 
gave  to  the  world  a  '  handfuU  of  flowers,  picked,  sorted,  and  tyed  up  into 
a  bundle,'  entitled  '  Supplications  of  Saints.'  The  book  contained  also  three 
prayers  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  '  carying  in  matter  pithe,  in  stiie  maiestie, 
and  in  words  true  deuotion,'  one  of  which  will  not  be  inappropriately 
placed  here. 

Queen  Elizabeth's  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving,   for  the  overthrow  of  the 
Spanish  Navy,  sent  to  invade  England,  Anno  1588. 

Most  omnipotent  Creator,  Redeemer,  and  Conserver.  When  it  seemed 
most  fit  time  to  thy  worthy  Providence  to  bestow  the  workmanship  of  this 
world's  Globe :  with  thy  rare  judgment,  thou  didst  divide  into  four  singular 
parts  the  form  of  all  this  Mould,  which  aftertime  hath  termed  Elements : 
all  they  serving  to  continue  in  orderly  Government  of  all  the  mass. 
"^Fhich  all,  when  of  thy  most  singular  bounty,  and  never  yerst  seen  care, 
thou  hast  this  year  made  serve  for  instruments  to  daunt  our  foes,  and  to 
confound  their  malice ;  I  most  humbly,  with  bowed  heart,  and  bended 
knees,  do  render  my  humblest  acknowledgments,  and  lowliest  thanks : 
And  not  the  least,  for  that  the  weakest  Sex  hath  been  so  fortified  by  thy 
strongest  help,  that  neither  my  people  need  find  lack  by  my  weakness, 
nor  Foreigners  triumph  at  my  ruin :  Such  hath  been  thy  unwonted  grace 
in  my  days,  as,  though  Sathan  hath  never  made  Holy-day  in  practising  for 
my  life  and  state,  yet  thy  mighty  hand  hath  overspread  both  with  the 
shade  of  thy  wings,  so  that  neither  hath  been  overthrown,  nor  received 
shame,  but  abide  with  blessing,  to  thy  most  glory,  and  then*  greatest 
ignominy.  For  which,  Lord,  of  thy  meer  goodness,  grant  us  grace  to  be 
hourly  thankful,  and  ever  mindful.  And  if  it  may  please  thee  to  pardon 
my  request,  give  us  thy  continuance  in  my  days  of  like  goodness  ;  that 
my  years  never  see  change  of  such  grace  to  me,  but  especially  to  this  my 
kingdom :  which.  Lord,  grant  (for  thy  Son's  sake)  may  flourish  many 
ages  after  my  end.    Amen.] 


1588.]  OF  THANKSGIVING.  623 

punish  us  for  our  sins  committed  against  thy  divine  majesty 
(whom  they  by  their  excessive  wickedness  have  offended,  and 
continually  do  offend,  as  much  or  more  than  we),  but  that  they 
came  with  most  cruel  intent  and  purpose  to  destroy  us,  our 
cities,  townsj  country  and  people,  and  utterly  to  root  out 
the  memory  of  our  nation  from  off  the  earth  for  ever ;  and 
withal,  wholly  to  suppress  thy  holy  word  and  blessed  gospel 
of  thy  dear  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  which  they  (being 
drowned  in  idolatries  and  superstitions)  do  hate  most  deadly, 
and  us  likewise,  only  for  the  profession  of  the  same,  and 
not  for  any  offences  against  thy  divine  majesty,  or  injuries 
done  to  themselves :  wherefore  it  hath  pleased  thee,  O 
heavenly  Father,  in  thy  justice  to  remember  thy  mercies 
towards  us,  turning  our  enemies  from  us  and  that  dreadful 
execution  which  they  intended  towards  us  into  a  fatherly 
and  most  merciful  admonition  of  us,  to  the  amendment  of 
our  lives ;  and  to  execute  justice  upon  'our  cruel  enemies, 
turning  the  destruction  which  they  intended  against  us  upon 
their  own  heads.  For  the  which  the  same  thy  most  gra- 
cious protection  of  us,  and  all  other  thy  graces,  without  all 
our  desert,  continually  and  most  plenteously  poured  upon 
our  Church,  our  Queen,  our  Realm  and  people  of  England, 
we  beseech  thee  add,  and  pour  also  the  grace  of  gratitude 
and  thankfulness  into  our  hearts :  that  we  never  forgetting, 
but  bearing  in  perpetual  memory,  this  thy  merciful  protection 
and  deliverance  of  us  from  the  malice,  force,  fraud,  and  cruelty 
of  our  enemies,  and  all  other  thy  benefits  most  plenteously 
poured  upon  us,  may  enjoy  the  continuance  of  thy  fatherly 
goodness  towards  our  Church,  our  Queen,  our  Realm  and 
people  of  England,  and  continually  magnify  thy  holy  and 
most  glorious  name :  which  we  do  beseech  thee,  0  heavenly 
Father,  to  grant  to  us  most  unworthy  sinners,  for  the  wor- 
thiness of  thy  dear  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom 
with  thee,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God  of  most  glorious 
majesty,  be  all  honour  and  glory  world  without  end.    Amen. 

FINIS. 


624  [1588. 


XXX.  A^  GODLY  Prayer  for  the  preservation  of  the  Queen's  majesty, 
and  for  her  Armies  both  by  sea  and  land,  against  the 
enemies  of  the  Church  and  this  Realm  of  England. 


0  liORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  thou  Lord  af  hosts,  with- 
out whose  providence  nothing  proceedeth  :  and  without  whose 
mercy  nothing  is  saved :  in  whose  hand  is  the  heart  of 
Princes:  and  all  their  actions  ordered  by  thy  special  pro- 
vidence :  have  mercy  on  thine  afflicted  church,  and  especially 
regard  thy  servant  Elizabeth,  our  most  excellent  Queen,  to 
whom  thy  dispersed  flock  do  fly,  in  the  anguish  of  their  souls, 
and  in  the  zeal  of  thy  truth.  Behold  how  princes  do  band 
themselves  against  her,  because  she  endeavoureth  to  purge 
thy  sanctuary,  and  that  thy  holy  church  may  live  in  security. 
Consider,  0  Lord,  how  long  thy  servant  hath  laboured  to 
them  for  peace,  but  how  proudly  they  prepare  themselves  to 
battle.  Arise  therefore,  maintain  thine  own  cause,  and  judge 
thou  between  her  and  her  enemies.  She  seeketh  not  her 
honour  but  thine,  nor  the  dominion  of'  others,  but  in  defence 
of  herself;  nor  the  shedding  of  Christian  blood,  but  the 
saving  of  poor  afflicted  souls.  Come  down  therefore,  come 
down  and  deliver  thy  people  by  her.  To  vanquish  is  all  one 
with  thee  by  few  or  by  many,  by  want  or  by  wealth,  by 
weakness  or  by  strength.  0  possess  the  hearts  of  our 
enemies  with  a  fear  of  thy  servant.  The  cause  is  thine,  the 
enemies  thine,  the  honour,  victory,  and  triumph  shall  be 
thine.  0  consider  the  end  of  our  enterprises,  be  present 
with  us  in  our  Armies,  and  make  a  joyful  peace  for  thy 
Christians :  and^  now  since,  in  this  extreme  necessity,  thou  hast 
put  into  the  heart  of  Debora  to  send  forth  men  of  war  to 
restrain  the  pride  of  Cisera,  bless  thou  all  their  attempts  by 
sea  and  by  land ;  grant  them  one  heart,  one  mind,  and  one 
strength  to  defend  our  queen,  her  kingdom,  and  thy  true 
religion  :  give  them  wisdom,  wariness,  and  courage,  that  they 

\}  Strype's  reprint  differs  in  a  few  trifling  particulars  from  the  present 
one.  His,  however,  was  taken  from  Marten's  own  work,  this  from  the 
broadside.] 

P  This  passage  goes  far  to  confirm  Mr  Lathbury's  opinion  as  to  the 
exact  time  when  the  Prayer  was  published.    See  p.  470.J 


1588.]  A  GODLY  PRAYER.  625 

may  speedily  prevent  the  devices,  and  valiantly  withstand  the 
forces,  of  all  our  enemies,  that  the  fame  of  thy  Gospel  may  be 
spread  to  the  end  of  the  world :  We  crave  this  in  thy  mercy, 
O  Father,  for  the  precious  death  of  thy  dear  Son,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen^. 

Imprinted  at  London,  by  John  Wolfe,  for 
Thomas  Woodcocke.    1588. 

P  The  prayer  numbered  xxvii.,  which,  in  deference,  as  was  supposed, 
to  the  authority  of  archbishop  Bancroft,  has  been  connected  with  1588 
(see  p.  469),  would  scarcely  seem,  even  from  the  passages  quoted  below, 
to  refer  at  all  to  the  occurrences  of  that  year.  The  writer  had  evidently 
in  his  mind  the  prayer  printed  on  p.  522. 

They . . .  determining  to  deliuer  vs  ouer  to  the  tyranny  of  that  shame- 
lesse  sinfuU  man  of  ^ome,  and  the  bloudy  sword  . . .  conspire  against 
thee,  O  God,  like  hipocrites,  against  our  Queene  like  Traitors,  against 
our  common  countrey  like  spoylers,  against  vs  euen  as  Cain  did  against 
Abel.  But  thy  great  goodness  hath  deuised  better  for  vs,  then  they  do  : 
Thou  hast  spared  vs,  whom  they  would  haue  spoyled.    Thy  wisdom  hath 

vnfolded  their  wickednes worke  out  the  good  worke  which  thou 

hast  begon  among  vs.  Confound  and  bring  to  naught  the  attemptes  of 
these  and  the  like  enemies,  as  thou  didest  at  Babel.  Infold  them  in  the 
folly  of  their  owne  counsels,  as  thou  didest  Achitophel,  By  thine 
Angell  smite  their  force,  as  thou  didest  to  Senacheribe.  In  their  despe- 
rate attemptes  let  them  be  drowned,  as  was  Pharao.  In  their  treasons 
ouertake  them,  as  thou,  didest  Absalon.  If  any  of  them  are  to  be  con- 
uerted,  turne  them  as  thou  didest  Manasses.  Otherwise,  let  them  feele 
their  due  punishment,  as  did  Dathan  with  his  conspirators ;  that  of  these 
also  may  be  left  an  example  of  thy  iustice  to  the  posteritie.] 


r  1  40 

[liturg.  qu.  eliz  .J 


626  [1589. 


xxxi.     A  Form  of  Prayeh,  thought  fit   to   be   daily  used  in   the 

English  Army  in  France. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker, 
Printer  to  [the]  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty.    1589. 


After  the  Coiifession,  Absolution,  and  the  Lord's  prayer; 
say  these  psalms  folloiuing,  or  one  of  them.  And 
then  the  prayers  folloiuing,  or  one  of  them,  together 
with  the  prayers  in  the  Litany  made  for  the  time  of 
war,  and  with  the  prayer  for  her  Majesty  there  also : 
or  some  other  to  that  effect, 

%  A  confessio7i  of  sins. 

x^LMiGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  have^erred  and 
strayed  from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep,  we  have  followed  too 
much  the  devices  and  desires  of  our  own  hearts,  we  have 
offended  against  thy  holy  Laws,  we  have  left  undone  those 
things  which  we  ought  to  have  done,  and  we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done,  and  there  is  no 
health  in  us.  But  thou,  0  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
offenders,  spare  thou  them,  0  God,  which  confess  their  faults, 
restore  thou  them  that'  be  penitent,  according  to  thy  promises 
declared  unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesu  our  Lord ;  and  grant, 
0  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake,  that  we  may  hereafter 
live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life,  to  the  glory  of  thy 
holy  name.      Amen. 

Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  desireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he 
may  turn  from  his  wickedness,  and  live,  and  hath  given  power 
and  commandment  to  his  ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce 
to  his  people,  being  penitent,  the  absolution  and  remission  of 
their  sins  :  he  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  them  which  truly 
repent,  and  unfeignedly  beheve  his  holy  Gospel.  Wherefore 
we  beseech  him  to  grant  us  true  repentance  and  his  holy 
Spirit,  that  those  things  may  please  him  which  we  do  at  this 
present,  and  that  the  rest  of  oiu*  life  hereafter  may  be  pure 


1589.]  THE  PSALM.  627 

and  holy,  so  that  at  the  last  we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  Name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation.  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

IF   The  Psalm. 

We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  0  God,  our  fathers  have  Tsaim^i. 
told  us  :  what  thou  hast  done  in  their  time  of  old. 

How  thou  hast  driven  out  the  heathen  with  thy  hand,  and  planted  them  Psaim  44. 
in :  how  thou  hast  de^royed  the  Nations,  and  cast  them  out. 

For  they  gat  not  the  land  in  possession  through  their  own  psaim  44. 
sword :  neither  was  it  their  own  arm  that  helped  them. 

But  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the  light  of  thy  countenance :  Psaim  44. 
because  thou  hadst  a  favour  unto  them. 

Thou  art  my  king,  0  God:  send  help^  unto  Jacob.  psaimu. 

Through  thee  will  we  overthrow  our  enemies:    and  in  thy  name  will  psaimiA. 
we  tread  them  under  that  rise  up  against  us. 

For  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow  :  it  is  not  my  sword  that  PsaimA4. 
shall  help  me. 

But  it  is  thou,  that  savest  us  from  our  enemies,  and  puttest  them  to  psaim  44. 
confusion  that  hate  us. 

We  make  our  boast  of  God  all  the  day  long :  and  will  pmim  44. 
praise  thy  Name  for  ever. 

Be  not  thou  far  off,  O  Lord :  put  us  not  to  confusion,  go  forth  with 
our  Armies, 

Make  our  enemies  to  turn  their  backs  upon  us. 
Suffer  us  not  to  be  rebuked  of  our  Neighbours :  to  be  laughed  to  scorn, 
and  had  in  derision  of  them,  that  are  round  about  us. 

Make  us  not  a  byword  among  the  heathen :  up,  Lord, 
and  sleep  not,  awake  and  be  not  absent  from  us. 
Hide  not  thy  face  from  us :  forget  not  our  trouble. 

Arise  and  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thy  mercy's  sake.    psaimi\. 

IF  Another  Psalm. 

Hearken  to  the  voice  of  our  prayer,  our  King  and  our  Psaim  5. 
God  :  for  unto  thee  do  we  make  our  complaint. 

40—2 


628  PSALMS.  [1589. 

Psalm 2-2.  O  Lord,   the  counsel  of  the  wicked  conspireth  against  us:   and  our 

enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  swallow  us  up. 

Psalm  22.  They  gape  upon  us  with  their  mouths,  as  it  were  ramp- 

ing and  roaring  Lions. 

Psalm 3.  j5^^  fi^QK^  ^Q  Zjord)  art  our  defender:   thou  art  our  health,  and  our 

salvation. 

Psalm  7.  We  do  put  our  trust  in  thee,  0  God :  save  us  from  all 

them  that  persecute  us,  and  deliver  us. 

Psalm  10.  Q  iqJ^q  iJif>  matter  into  thy  hand,  thy  people  commit  themselves  unto 

'thee :  for  thou  art  tlieir  helper  in  their  distress. 

psaim7M22.  Savo  US  from  the  Lions'  mouths,  and  from  the  horns  of 
the  Unicorns  :  lest  they  devour  us,  and  tear  us  in  pieces, 
while  there  is  none  to  help. 

Psaim74'  O  deliver  7iot  the  soul  of  thy  Turtle-dove  unto  the  multitude  of  the 

enemies:  and  forget  not  thy  poor  congregation  for  ever. 

Psalm  59.  Delivor  us  from  our  enemies,  0  God  :  defend  and  save  us 

from  them  that  imagine  mischief,  and  rise  up  against  us. 

Psaiml.  And  we  shall  give  thanks  unto  thee  (O  Lord)  according  to  thy  great 

mercies ;  and  will  praise  the  name  of  the  Jjord  most  high. 

Psalm  22.  Wo  will  dcclaro  thy   Name  unto,  our  brethren :  in  the 

mids  of  the  congregation  will  we  praise  thee,  and  magnify 
thy  salvation,  world  without  end. 

Glory  he  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Psalm  115.^ 

v^^^^  A  prayer. 

0  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  most  mighty  and  merciful  Father, 
who  in  thy  unspeakable  wisdom  and  mercy  hast  gathered 
unto  thyself  a  Church  truly  professing  thine  holy  TsTame  and 
Gospel :  We  do  here  most  humbly  acknowledge,  that  through 
our  manifold  sins  and  oiFences  against  thy  heavenly  Majesty, 
committed  by  unthankful  receiving  of  thy  holy  word,  and  by 
wicked  led  hves,  we  have  made  ourselves  unworthy  of  the 
least  of  these  and  other  thy  singular  blessings  hitherto  very 
abundantly  poured  upon  us.  Nevertheless  (O  heavenly  Fa- 
ther) with  an  assured  confidence  relying  upon  thy  promises, 
we  make  bold  to  draw  near  unto  the  throne  of  thy  grace, 
\}  This  Psalm  has  not  the  Gloria  Patri.'] 


1589.]  A  PRAYER.  629 

humbly  craving  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and  the  continuance 
of  thy  blessings  upon  us,  and  upon  all  Princes,  Countries,  and 
Commonwealths,  that  have  received  and  do  embrace  thine 
holy  Gospel.  Therefore,  being  cast  down  in  soul,  we  do 
bewail  our  iniquities,  setting  the  bitter  death  and  precious 
bloodshed  of  thy  dear  Son  Christ  Jesus  betwixt  us  and  thy 
just  wrath  conceived  against  us.  Turn  (0  Lord)  thy  wrath- 
ful indignation  from  us :  And  forasmuch  as  it  is  not  for  these 
our  sins,  that  our  enemies  in  their  purpose  have  thus  banded 
themselves  against  us,  but  for  the  sincere  profession  of  thy 
word  and  Gospel ;  with  thy  mighty  arm  confound,  and  bring 
to  nought,  the  devices,  power,  and  strength,  of  all  such,  as 
set  themselves  against  the  same.  Thou  knowest  (0  Lord) 
how  the  heathen,-and  such  as  hold  of  superstitious  vanities,  do 
everywhere  rush  into  thine  inheritance,  to  make  thy  chosen 
Jerusalem,  even  thy  Church,  a  desolate  heap  of  stones,  to  lay 
waste  thy  holy  Sanctuary ;  yea,  even  to  give  up  the  flesh  of 
thy  dear  children  to  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the  slain 
carcases  of  thy  saints  to  the  beasts  of  the  field.  Wherefore 
(most  mighty  God  of  Hosts)  which  art  the  Lord  of  glory  and 
power,  that  canst  arm  the  most  base  and  meanest  of  thy 
creatures  to  the  overthrow  of  all  the  mighty  of  the  world, 
that  be  enemies  to  us  for  thy  truth's  sake :  Avance  thyself 
like  a  mighty  Giant  with  a  swift  and  terrible  judgment 
against  them :  frustrate  the  counsels  of  all  their  Achitophels  : 
break  them  down  with  an  iron  rod  like  an  earthen  vessel  : 
send  an  host  of  Angels  to  scatter  their  armies  both  by  sea 
and  land :  confound  them  as  thou  didst  the  host  of  the 
Assyrians:  Let  thine  own  sword  fight  for  us  and  devour  up 
them :  be  thou  as  fire  unto  them,  and  let  them  be  as  stubble 
before  thee.  Finally,  let  them  be  as  Oreb  and  Zeb:  yea, 
like  unto  Zebah  and  Salmanah,  and  be  made  as  dung  on  the 
face  of  the  earth.  Send  (good  Lord)  upon  them  the  spirit 
of  fear  and  trembling,  that  they  may  fly  before  the  host  of 
tliine  Israel  as  chaff  before  the  wind,  to  the  end  they  may 
be  discomfited,  and  overthrown  by  thy  mighty  hand.  Neither 
give  thou  us  up  (0  Lord)  to  be  a  prey  to  their  teeth,  or  a 
byword  and  reproach  to  such  as  hate  the  true  profession  of 
the  Gospel :  For  we  do  only  rest  assured  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings.  Protect  us  in  mercy  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye, 
and  mercifully  pour  upon  us  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  foresight, 


630  A  PRAYER.  [1589. 

counsel,  strength  and  courage :  that,  in  full  assurance  of  thine 
heavenly  help  fighting  for  us,  ten  of  us  may  chase  an  hundred, 
and  an  hundred  of  us  put  to  flight  a  thousand  of  them.  Be 
thou  (0  Lord)  our  continual  refuge  and  strong  rock  of  de- 
fence :  Let  thine  holy  Angels  pitch  their  tents  round  about 
us,  that  we  may  know  thine  holy  hand  both  stretched  out 
for  our  help,  and  strongly  set  against  them :  teach  our  hands 
to  war,  and  our  fingers  to  fight :  prosper  that  we  shall  take 
in  hand,  0  prosper  thou  our  handy  work,  and  make  us  always 
to  rejoice  in  thy  salvation  and  deliverance :  that  so  all  such 
as  love  not  the  truth  of  thy  Gospel,  hearing  thereof,  may  be 
discomforted ;  and  that  thy  fear  may  fall  upon  them,  to  the 
perpetual  glory  of  thy  holy  name :  That  we,  escaping  the 
rage  and  fury  of  those  which  seek  after  our  lives,  may  in 
thine  holy  Church  here  militant,  and  after  in  the  Church 
triumphant  in  heaven,  eternally  sing  praises  to  thee  our 
heavenly  Father,  the  only  giver  of  all  victory.  Grant  these 
things  for  thy  Son  Christ  Jesus'  sake :  to  whom  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  persons  and  one  eternal,  immortal, 
invisible,  and  only  wise  God,  be  all  honour^  praise,  glory  and 
dominion  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

IF  Another  prayer. 

Most  mighty  God,  and  merciful  Father :  Forasmuch  as 
thou  hast  promised  to  maintain  and  defend  the  cause  of  thy 
Church,  so  dearly  purchased  and  redeemed,  even  with  the 
precious  blood  of  thy  dearly  beloved  Son :  we,  thy  humble 
servants,  confessing  our  own  unworthiness  through  the  infinite 
number  of  our  wilful  transgressions,  do  at  this  time  prostrate 
ourselves  here  before  thy  divine  Majesty,  and,  wholly  relying 
upon  thy  promises,  most  heartily  beseech  thee  through  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  to  protect  us  this  day  and 
ever  hereafter  from  the  fury  of  our  enemies,  to  pardon  our 
sins  past,  and  to  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  knowest,  O 
Lord,  how  they  that  fight  against  us  have  entered  into  a 
league,  and  combined  themselves,  never  to  desist,  until  they 
have  destroyed  all  such  as  profess  thy  Gospel,  and  laid  the 
glory  of  Sion  in  the  dust.  And  though  our  offences  do  most 
justly  deserve,  that  we  should  be  delivered  to  the  edges  of 
their  swords :  Yet  seeing  that  they  do  hate  us  only  for  thy 
cause,  and  that  we  are  noted  in  the  world  for  such  as  outwardly 


1589.]  A  PRAYER.  G31 

profess  thy  name,  and  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  of  thy 
Son  our  Saviour  Christ,  save  us  in  thy  mercy  (0  heavenly 
Father)  from  the  cruelty  of  these  conspirators :  cast  a  fear  and 
trembling  into  their  hearts,  take  our  cause  into  thine  own 
hands,  go  before  our  host,  fight  our  battles,  and  subdue  them : 
So  shall  they  have  no  cause  to  insult  over  thy  true  Church, 
and  over  us  thy  servants,  nor  to  say  with  the  old  enemies, 
Where  is  now  their  God?  And  we  thy  penitent  and  most 
humble  suppliants  will  from  henceforth  declare  thy  Name 
with  cheerful  heart  unto  our  brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the 
Congregation  we  will  ever  praise  thee,  and  magnify  thy  salva- 
tion, world  without  end. 

Grant  this,  0  merciful  Father,  not  for  our  own  sakes, 
but  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake,  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ :  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  per- 
sons and  one  God,  be  all  honour,  glory,  power,  and  dominion 
now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

A  prayer  for  the  Queens  Majesty. 

0  Lord  our  heavenly  Father,  high  and  mighty.  King  of 
Kings,  Lord  of  Lords,  the  only  ruler  of  Princes,  which  dost 
from  thy  throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth,  most 
heartily  we  beseech  thee  with  thy  favour  to  behold  our  most 
gracious  Sovereign  Lady,  Queen  EHzabeth,  and  so  replenish 
her  with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  she  may  alway 
incline  to  thy  will,  and  walk  in  thy  way  :  endue  her  plente- 
ously  with  heavenly  gifts,  grant  her  in  health  and  wealth 
long  to  live,  strengthen  her,  that  she  may  vanquish  and  over- 
come all  her  enemies,  and  finally  after  this  life  she  may 
attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

0  Almighty  God,  King  of  all  Kings,  and  governour  of 
all  things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  to  whom 
it  belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and  to  be  merciful  to 
them  that  truly  repent:  save  and  deliver  us  (we  humbly 
beseech  thee)  from  the  hands  of  our  enemies ;  abate  their 
pride,  assuage  their  malice,  and  confound  their  devices :  that 
we,  being  armed  with  thy  defence,  may  be  preserved  ever- 
more from  all  perils,  to  glorify  thee  which  art  the  only  giver 
of  all  victory,  through  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 


632  [1590. 


XXXII.    A^  FORM  OF  Prayer,  necessary  for   the  present  time  and 

state. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker, 
Printer  to  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty, 

1590. 


H  A  confession  of  sins. 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  have  erred  and 
strayed  from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep,  we  have  followed  too 
much  the  devices  and  desires  of  our  own  hearts,  we  have 
oifended  against  thy  holy  Laws,  we  have  left  undone  those 
things  which  we  ought  to  have  done,  and  we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done,  and  there  is  no 
health  in  us :  but  thou,  0  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us  mise- 
rable offenders,  spare  thou  them,  0  God,  which  confess  their 
faults,  restore  thou  them  that  be  penitent,  according  to  thy 
promises  declared  unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesu  our  Lord,  and 
grant,  0  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake,  that  we  may 
hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life,  to  the  glory 
of  thy  holy  name.  Amen. 

Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  desireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he 
may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and  live,  and  hath  given  power 
and  commandment  to  his  ministers  to  declare  and  pronounce 
to  his  people,  being  penitent,  the  absolution  and  remission  of 
their  sins  :  he  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  them  which  truly 
repent,  and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy  Gospel.  Wherefore 
we  beseech  him  to  grant  us  true  repentance  and  his  Holy 
Spirit,  that  those  things  may  please  him  which  we  do  at  this 
present,  and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  hereafter  may  be  pure 
and  holy,  so  that  at  the  last  we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  Name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 

\J  This  is  almost  entirely  made  up  from  the  Forms  for  1588  and  1589.] 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  633 

heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation.  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

v^^^^  A  prayer  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins. 

0  COME,  let  us  humble  ourselves :  and  fall  down  before  psai.  95. 

the  Lord  our  maker,  with  reverence  and  fear. 

Let  us  repent  and  turn  from  our  wickedness,  and  turn  again  unto  our  osee  6. 
Lord  :  and  our  sins  shall  be  forgiven  us.  '^^^ '  * 

Let  us  turn,  and  the   Lord   will   turn  from  his  heavy  jonas  3. 
wrath :  he  hath  smitten  us,   and  he  will  heal   us,   he  will 
pardon  us,  and  we  shall  not  perish. 

We  acknowledge  our  faults,  O  Lord:  and  our  sins  are  ever  before  Psaisi. 
our  sight. 

We  have  sore  provoked  thine  anger,  0  Lord  :  thy  wrath  Lamen.  5. 
is  waxed  hot,  and   thy   heavy  displeasure  is  sore  kindled 
against  us. 

But  rebuke  us  not,  O  Lord,  in  thine  indignation:  neither  chasten  us  Psai.r^. 
in  thy  heavy  displeasure. 

In  deed  we  acknowledge  that  all  punishments  arc  lessjudwis. 
than  our  deserving  :  but  yet  of  thy  mercy.  Lord,  correct  us  sapi.\i. 
to  amendment,  and  plague  us  not  to  our  destruction. 

O  remember  not  the  sins  and  offences  of  our  youth,  and  times  past,  Psai.  25. 
but  according  to  thy  mercy  think  upon  us,  O  Lord,  for  thy  goodness. 

Stand  not  so  far  off,  0  Lord :  neither  hide  thy  face  in  psm.  10. 
the  needful  time  of  trouble. 

Turn  thee  unto  us,  and  have  mercy  upon  us :  for  we  are  desolate  Psai.  25. 
and  in  great  misery. 

And  now  in  the  vexation  of  our  spirits,  and  the  anguish  Baruc.3. 
of  our  souls  :  wc  remember  thee,  and  wc  cry  unto  thee ;  hear,   ^""^ 
Lord,  and  have  mercy. 

For  we  do  not  pour  out  our  prayers  before  thy  face,  trusting  in  our  Dan.  9. 
own  righteousness :  but  in  thy  great  and  manifold  mercies. 

For  thine  own  sake,  and  for  thy  holy  name's  sake,  incline  Pf(^t-  s'"*- 
thine  ear  and  hear :  and  be  merciful  to  our  sins,  for  they  are 
great. 

Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  thy  name :  O  Ptai.  9. 
deliver  us,  and  save  us  for  thy  name's  sake. 


634  A  PRAYER.  [1590. 

psai.  70.  So  we  that  be  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy  pasture,  shall 

give  thee  thanks  for  ever :  and  will  be  always  shewing  forth 
thy  praise  from  generation  to  generation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c.     As  it  was  in  the,  &c. 

A  prayer  for  deliverance  from  our  enemies. 

psai.  1 13.  Hear  our  prayer,  0  Lord,  consider  our  desire  :  hearken 

unto  us  for  thy  truth  and  mercy's  sake. 

psai  ?..  Lord,  how  are  they  increased  that  trouble  us :  many  are  they  that 

rise  against  us. 

Psai.  11.  The  ungodly  bend  their  bows,   and  make  ready  their 

arrows  within  the  quiver  :  that  they  may  shoot  at  those  that 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Psai.MM.  They  smite  down  thy  people,  O  Lord:  and  trouble  thine  heritage. 

psn!.:-).  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have  they  given  to  be 

meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air  :  and  the  flesh  of  fhy  saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  land. 

Pxai.  70.  Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water  on  every  side  of  Jerusalem  : 

and  there  was  no  man  to  bury  them. 

P:;ai.  79.  And   we  that   live  are  become  an  open   shame  to   our 

enemies :  a  very  scorn  and  derision  unto  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

Psai.  7 4. &i 79.        O  Lord,  why  is  thy  wrath  such  against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture? 
how  long  wilt  thou  be  angry  ?  shall  thy  jealousy  burn  like  fire  for  ever  ? 

psa!.  79.  Wherefore  should  the  ungodly  say,  Where  is  now  their 

God  :  there  is  now  no  more  help  for  them  in  their  God  ? 

Psai.  79.  O  remember  not  our  old  sins,  but  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  that 

soon  :  for  we  are  come  to  great  misery. 

p.Yi/.  79.  0  let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before 

thee,  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power  :  preserve  thou 
those  that  are  appointed  to  die. 

Pmi.  74.  O  Lord,  think  upon  the  congregation  of  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast 

purchased  and  redeemed  of  old  :  O  deliver  us,  and  save  us,  for  the  glory 
of  thy  name. 

Psai  22.  And  our  praises  shall  be  of  thee  in  the  great  congre- 

gation :  our  vows  will  we  perform  in  the  sight  of  them  that 
fear  thee. 


1590.]  PSALMS.  635 

And  all  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember  themselves,  and  be  Psai.  22. 
turned  unto  the  Lord  :  and  all  the  kmdreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the,  &c. 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  &c. 

Psalms. 

We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  0  God,  our  fathers  have  Psafm  44. 
told  us  :  what  thou  hast  done  in  their  time  of  old. 

How  thou  hast  driven  out  the  Heathen  with  thy  hand,  and  planted  Psaim  44. 
them  in :  how  thou  hast  destroyed  the  Nations,  and  cast  them  out. 

For  they  gat  not  the  land  in  possession  through  their  Psaimu. 
own  sword  :  neither  was  it  their  own  arm  that  helped  them. 

But  thy  right  han<9,  and  thine  arm,  and  the  light  of  thy  countenance :  psaim  44. 
because  thou  hadst  a  favour  unto  them. 

Thou  art  my  king,  0  God  :  send  help  unto  Jacob.  Psaim  44. 

Through  thee  will  we  overthrow  our  enemies :  and  in  thy  name  will  psaim  44. 
we  tread  them  under  that  rise  up  against  us. 

For  I  will  not  trust  [in]  my  bow :  it  is  not  my  sword  Psaim  44. 
that  shall  help  me. 

But  it  is  thou,  that  savest  us  from  our  enemies :  and  puttest  them  to  Psaiin  44. 
confusion  that  hate  us. 

We  make  our  boast  of  God  all  the  day  long :  and  will  Psaim  44. 
praise  thy  name  for  ever. 

Be  not  thou  far  off,  O  Lord :  put  us  not  to  confusion,  go  forth  with 
our  Armies. 

Make  our  enemies  to  turn  their  backs  upon  us. 

Suffer  us  not  to  be  rebuked  of  our  Neighbours :  to  be  laughed  to  scorn, 
and  had  in  derision  of  them,  that  are  round  about  us. 

Make  us  not  a  byword  among  the  heathen :  up.  Lord, 
and  sleep  not,  awake  and  be  not  absent  from  us. 
Hide  not  thy  face  from  us :  forget  not  our  trouble. 
Arise  and  help  us :  and  deliver  us  for  ihy  mercy's  sake.     Psaim  44. 

Another  Psalm, 

0  HEARKEN  to  the  voice  of  our  prayer,  our  King,  and  psaim  5. 
our  God  :  for  unto  thee  do  we  make  our  complaint. 

O  Lord,  the  Counsel  of  the  wicked  conspireth  against  us :  and  our  Psaim  22. 
enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  swallow  us  up. 


636  PSALMS.      ,  [1590. 

Fsaim22.  They  gape  upon  us  with  their  mouths,  as  it  were  ramp- 

ing and  roaring  Lions. 

Psalm 3.  But  thou  (O  Lord)  art  our  defender:  thou  art  our  health,  and  our 

salvation. 

Psalm  7.  We  do  put  our  trust  in  thee,  0  God  :  save  us  from  all 

them  that  persecute  us,  and  deliver  us. 
Psalm  10.  O  take  the  matter  into  thy  hand,  thy  people  commit  themselves  unto 

thee  :  for  thou  art  their  helper  in  their  distress. 

Psaim7.&^22.  Save  US  from  the  Lions'  mouths,  and  from  the  horns  of 
the  Unicorns :  lest  they  devour  us,  and  tear  us  in  pieces  while 
there  is  none  to  help. 

Psalm  74.  O  deliver  not  the  soul  'of  thy  Turtle-dove  unto  the  multitude  of  the 

enemies  :  and  forget  not  thy  poor  congregation  for  ever. 

Psalm  59.  Deliver  us  from  our  enemies,  O  God  :  defend  and  save  us 

from  them  that  imagine  mischief,  and  rise  up  against  us. 

Psalm  7'  And  we  shall  give  thanks  unto  thee  (O  Lord)  according  to  thy  great 

mercies :  and  will  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  most  high. 

Psalm  22.  We  will  dcclarc  thy  Name  unto  our  brethren  :  in  the  mids 

of  the   congregation  will  we  praise  thee,  and  magnify  thy 
salvation  world  without  end. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,-  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

^  Psalm  115.^ 


A 


l^rayer. 


0  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  most  mighty  and  merciful 
Father,  who  in  thy  unspeakable  wisdom  and  mercy  hast 
gathered  unto  thyself  a  Church,  truly  professing  thine  holy 
Name  and  Gospel :  We  do  here  most  humbly  acknowledge, 
that  through  our  manifold  sins  and  offences  against  thy  hea- 
venly Majesty,  committed  by  unthankful  receiving  of  thy 
holy  word,  and  by  wicked  led  lives,  we  have  made  ourselves 
unworthy  of  the  least  of  these  and  other  thy  singular  bless- 
ings, hitherto  very  abundantly  poured  upon  us.  Nevertheless 
(O  heavenly  Father)  with  an  assured  confidence  relying  upon 
thy  promises,  we  make  bold  to  draw  near  unto  the  throne  of 
thy  grace,  humbly  craving  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and  the 

P  The  Gloria  Patri  does  not  follow  this  Psalm.] 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  637 

continuance  of  thy  blessings  upon  us,  and  upon  all  Princes, 
Countries,   and  Commonwealths,  that  have  received  and  do 
embrace  thine  holy  Gospel.     Therefore,  being  cast  down  in 
soul,  we  do  bewail  our  iniquities,  setting  the  bitter  death  and 
precious  bloodshed  of  thy  dear  Son  Christ  Jesus  betwixt  us 
and  thy  just  wrath  conceived  against  us.    Turn  (0  Lord)  thy 
wrathful  indig-nation  from  us  :  And  forasmuch  as  it  is  not  for 
these  our  sins,  that  our  enemies  in  their  purpose  have  thus 
banded  themselves  against  us,  but  for  the  sincere  profession 
of  thy  word  and  Gospel ;  with  thy  mighty  arm  confound  and 
bring  to  nought  the  devices,  power,  and  strength  of  all  such, 
as  set  themselves  against  the  same.     Thou  knowest  (0  Lord) 
how  the  heathen,  and  such  as  hold  of  superstitious  vanities, 
do    everywhere   i*ush   into    thine   inheritance,  to   make  thy 
chosen  Jerusalem,  even  thy  Church,  a  desolate  heap  of  stones, 
to  lay  waste  thy  holy  Sanctuary  ;   yea,  even  to  give  up  the 
flesh  of  thy  dear  children  to  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the 
slain  carcases  of  thy  saints  to  the  beasts  of  the  field.    Where- 
fore (most  mighty  God  of  Hosts)  which  art  the  Lord  of  glory 
and  power,  that  canst  arm  the  most  base  and  meanest  of  thy 
creatures  to  the  overthrow  of  all  the  mighty  of  the  world, 
that  be  enemies  to  us  for  thy  truth''s  sake  :  Avance  thyself 
like  a  mighty  Giant  with  a  swift  and  terrible  judgment  against 
them:  frustrate  the  counsels   of  all   their  Achitophels:  break 
them  down  with  an  iron  rod  like  an  earthen  vessel :  send  an 
host  of  Angels  to  scatter  their  armies  both  by  sea  and  land : 
confound  them  as  thou  didst  the  host  of  the  Assyrians:  Let 
thine  own  sword  fight  for  us  and  devour  up  them :  be  thou  as 
fire   unto   them,   and    let  them   be  as   stubble  before  thee. 
Finally,  let  them  be  as  Oreb  and  Zeh,    yea,  like  unto  Zebah 
and  Salmanah,   and  be    made    as   dung  on  the   face   of  the 
earth.     Send  (good  Lord)  upon  them  the  spirit  of  fear  and 
trembling,  that  they  may  flee  before  the  host  of  thine  Israel, 
as  chaif  before  the  wind,  to  the  end  they  may  be  discomfited 
and  overthrown  by  thy  mighty  hand.      Neither  give  thou  us 
up  (0  Lord)  to  be  a  prey  to  their  teeth,  or  a  byword  and 
reproach  to  such  as  hate  the  true  profession  of  the  Gospel : 
For  we  do  only  rest  assured  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 
Protect  us  in  mercy  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye,  and  mercifully 
pour  upon  us  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  foresight,  counsel,  strengtli 
and  courage  :  that,  in  full  assurance  of  tliinc  heavenly  help 


638  A  PRAYER.  [1590. 

fighting  for  us,  ten  of  us  may  chase  an  hundred,  and  an  hun- 
dred of  us  put  to  flight  a  thousand  of  them.  Be  thou  (0 
Lord)  our  continual  refuge  and  strong  rock  of  defence :  Let 
thine  holy  Angels  pitch  their  tents  round  about  us,  that  we 
may  know  thine  holy  hand  both  stretched  out  for  our  help, 
and  strongly  set  against  them  :  teach  our  hands  to  war,  and 
our  fingers  to  fight :  prosper  that  we  shall  take  in  hand,  O 
prosper  thou  our  handy  work,  and  make  us  always  to  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation  and  deliverance :  that  so  all  such  as  love  not 
the  truth  of  thy  Gospel,  hearing  thereof,  may  be  discomforted  ; 
and  that  thy  fear  may  fall  upon  them,  to  the  perpetual  glory 
of  thy  holy  name :  That  we,  escaping  the  rage  and  fury  of 
those,  which  seek  after  our  lives,  may  in  thine  holy  Church 
here  militant,  and  after  in  the  Church  triumphant  in  heaven, 
eternally  sing  praises  to  thee  our  heavenly  Father,  the  only 
giver  of  all  victory.  Grant  these  things  for  thy  Son  Christ 
Jesus'  sake:  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three 
persons  and  one  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  and  only  wise 
God  be  all  honour,  praise,  glory,  and  dominion  now  and  for 
ever.     Amen. 

Another  prayer. 

Most  mighty  God  and  merciful  Father,  Forasmuch  as 
thou  hast  promised  to  maintain  and  defend  the  cause  of  thy 
Church,  so  dearly  purchased  and  redeemed,  even  with  the 
precious  blood  of  thy  dearly  beloved  Son :  we  thy  humble 
servants,  confessing  our  own  unworthiness  through  the  infinite 
number  of  our  wilful  transgressions,  do  at  this  time  prostrate 
ourselves  here  before  thy  divine  Majesty,  and,  wholly  relying 
upon  thy  promises,  most  heartily  beseech  thee  through  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  to  protect  us  this  day  and 
ever  hereafter,  from  the  fury  of  our  enemies,  to  pardon  our 
sins  past,  and  to  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  knowest,  0 
Lord,  how  they  that  fight  against  us  have  entered  into  a 
league,  and  combined  themselves,  never  to  desist,  until  they 
have  destroyed  all  such  as  profess  thy  Gospel,  and  laid  the 
glory  of  Sion  in  the  dust.  And  though  our  offences  do  most 
justly  deserve,  that  we  should  be  delivered  to  the  edges  of 
their  swords ;  yet  seeing  that  they  do  hate  us  only  for  thy 
cause,  and  that  we  are  noted  in  the  world  for  such  as  outwardly 
profess  thy  name,  and  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  of  thy 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  639 

Son  our  Saviour  Christ,  save  us  in  thy  mercy  (0  heavenly 
Father)  from  the  cruelty  of  these  conspirators :  cast  a  fear 
and  trembling  into  their  hearts,  take  our  cause  into  thine  own 
hands,  go  before  our  host,  fight  our  battles,  and  subdue  them : 
So  shall  they  have  no  cause  to  insult  over  thy  true  Church, 
and  over  us  thy  servants,  nor  to  say  with  the  old  enemies, 
Where  is  now  their  God'^  And  we  thy  penitent  and  most 
humble  suppliants  will  from  henceforth  declare  thy  Name 
with  cheerful  heart  unto  our  brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the 
Congregation  we  will  ever  praise  thee,  and  magnify  thy  sal- 
vation, world  without  end. 

Grant  this  (0  merciful  Father)  not  for  our  own  sakes, 
but  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake,  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ :  to  whom  ^ith  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  per- 
sons and  one  God,  be  all  honour,  glory,  power,  and  dominion 
now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

A  prayer  for  the  Queens  Majesty. 

O  Lord  our  heavenly  Father,  high  and  mighty.  King  of 
Kings,  Lord  of  Lords,  the  only  ruler  of  Princes,  which  dost 
from  thy  throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth,  most 
heartily  we  beseech  thee  with  thy  favour  to  behold  our  most 
gracious  sovereign  Lady,  Queen  Ehzabeth,  and  so  replenish 
her  with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  she  may  alway 
incline  to  thy  will,  and  walk  in  thy  way  :  endue  her  plente- 
ously  with  heavenly  gifts,  grant  her  in  health  and  wealth 
long  to  live,  strengthen  her,  that  she  may  vanquish  and  over- 
come all  her  enemies,  and  finally  after  this  life  she  may 
attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

0  Almighty  God,  King  of  all  Kings,  and  governour  of  all 
things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist,  to  whom 
it  belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and  to  be  merciful  to 
them  that  truly  repent :  save  and  deliver  us  (we  humbly 
beseech  thee)  from  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  abate  their 
pride,  assuage  their  mahce,  and  confound  their  devices :  that 
we,  being  armed  with  thy  defence,  may  be  preserved  ever- 
more from  all  perils,  to  glorify  thee  which  art  the  only  giver 
of  all  victory,  through  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 


640  A  PRAYER.  [1590. 

Prayers  for  true  repentance  and  mercy. 

Most  merciful  Father,  who  hast  in  thy  holy  word,  the 
word  of  truth,  promised  mercy  unto  sinners  that  do  repent 
and  turn  unto  thee,  and  hast  by  thy  terrible  examples  of  thy 
just  anger,  being  executed  upon  people  and  countries  round 
about  us,  called  us,  and  most  mercifully  moved  us  to  repent- 
ance, and  by  thy  patience  and  long  suffering  of  us  hitherto 
hast  graciously  granted  us  time  and  space  to  repent :  grant 
also,  we  beseech  thee,  both  to  them  and  us  grace  truly  to  re- 
pent, and  unfeignedly  to  turn  unto  thee  with  amendment  of 
life,  and  to  trust  in  thy  mercies,  and  safely  to  rest  under  thy 
continual  protection  from  all  enemies  and  evils  both  bodily 
and  ghostly,  through  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth  one  God  world 
without  end.      Amen. 

Another  for  the  same. 

We  have  sinned.  Lord,  we  have  sinned  grievously,  we 
have  done  unjustly,  we  have  lived  wickedly ;  we  are  sorry 
therefore,  0  Lord,  yea,  we  are  most  sorry,  that  we  are  no 
more  sorry  for  our  sins :  but  thou.  Lord  God,  Father  of  all 
mercies,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever  for  our  great  and  manifold  sins,  neither  deal  with  us 
according  to  our  deserts,  neither  reward  us  according  to  our 
wickedness ;  but  even  for  thyself,  0  Lord  God,  and  for  thy  holy 
name's  sake,  for  thy  most  gracious  assured  promises  made  unto 
penitent  sinners  in  thy  holy  word,  the  word  of  truth,  for  thy 
infinite  mercies  which  are  in  thy  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesu 
Christ  our  Saviour,  for  his  sake,  for  his  death  and  precious 
blood,  be  merciful  unto  us  sinners,  and  so  we,  who  have  most 
grievously  offended  thy  divine  Majesty,  shall  continually 
magnify  thy  great  and  infinite  mercy,  through  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be  all 
honour  and  glory  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Another  prayer  to  he  delivered  from  our  enemies. 

0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  most  loving  and  merciful  Father, 
we  thy  humble  servants  prostrate  ourselves  before  thy  divine 
Majesty  :  most  heartily  beseeching  thee  to  grant  unto  us 
true  repentance  for  our  sins  past,  namely  for  our  unthankful- 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  641 

ness,  contempt  of  thy  word,  lack  of  compassion  towards  the 
afflicted,  envy,  mahce,  strife  and  contention  among  ourselves, 
and  for  all  other  our  iniquities.  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  as  we 
have  deserved,  but  of  thy  great  goodness  and  mercy  do  away 
our  offences,  and  give  us  grace  to  confess  and  acknowledge, 
0  Lord,  with  all  humble  and  hearty  thanks,  the  wonderful 
and  great  benefits  which  thou  hast  bestowed  upon  this  thy 
Church  and  people  of  England,  in  giving  unto  us,  without  all 
desert  of  our  part,  not  only  peace  and  quietness,  but  also  in 
preserving  our  most  gracious  Queen  thine  handmaid  so  mira- 
culously from  so  many  conspiracies,  perils  and  dangers,  and 
in  granting  her  good  success  against  the  attempts  of  her 
adversaries :  for  the  which  so  wonderful  and  great  benefits 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  to  stir  up  our  dull  minds  to  such 
thankfulness  and  acknowledging  of  thy  mercies  as  becometh 
us,  and  as  may  be  acceptable  unto  thee.  We  do  instantly 
beseech  thee  of  thy  gracious  goodness  to  be  merciful  to  thy 
Church  mihtant  here  upon  earth,  many  ways  vexed  and  tor- 
mented by  the  mahce  of  Satan  and  his  members,  and  at  this 
time,  as  it  were,  compassed  about  with  strong  and  subtil 
adversaries.  And  especially,  0  Lord,  let  thine  enemies  know, 
and  make  them  confess,  that  thou  hast  received  England 
(which  they  most  of  all  for  thy  Gospel  sake  do  malign)  into 
thine  own  protection.  Set,  we  pray  thee  (0  Lord),  a  wall 
about  it,  and  evermore  mightily  defend  it.  Let  it  be  a  com- 
fort to  the  afflicted,  a  help  to  the  oppressed,  a  defence  to  thy 
Church  and  people  persecuted  abroad.  And  forasmuch  as 
thy  cause  is  now  in  hand,  we  beseech  thee  to  direct  and  go 
before  our  Armies  both  by  sea  and  land;  bless  and  prosper 
them,  and  grant  unto  them,  0  Lord,  so  good  and  honourable 
success  and  victories,  as  thou  didst  to  Abraham  and  his  com- 
pany against  the  four  mighty  kings,  to  Josua  against  the  five 
kings,  and  against  Amalech,  to  David  against  the  strong  and 
mighty  armed  giant  Gohah,  and  as  thou  usest  to  do  to  thy  chil- 
dren when  they  please  thee.  We  acknowledge  all  power, 
strength  and  victory  to  come  from  thee  :  some  put  their  trust  in 
chariots,  and  some  in  horses,  but  we  will  remember  thy  name,  O 
Lord  our  God.  Thou  bringest  the  counsel  of  the  heathen  to 
nought,  and  makest  the  devices  of  the  people  to  be  of  none 
effect.  There  is  no  king  that  can  be  saved  by  the  multi- 
tude of  an  host,    neither  is   any  mighty  man  delivered  by 

r  n  41 

[littjrg.  qu.  eliz.] 


642  A  PRAYER.  [1590. 

much  strcno'th.  A  horse  is  but  a  vain  thino;  to  save  a  man: 
therefore  we  pray  unto  thee,  0  Lord ;  thou  art  our  help  and 
our  shield.  0  Lord,  give  good  and  prosperous  success  to  all 
those  that  fight  thy  battle  against  the  enemies  of  thy  Gospel, 
shew  some  token  continually  for  our  good,  that  they  which 
hate  us  may  see  it  and  be  confounded ;  and  that  we  thy 
little  and  despised  flock  may  say  with  good  King  David, 
Blessed  are  the  people  whose  God  is  the  Lord  Jehovah,  and 
blessed  are  the  folk  that  he  hath  chosen  to  be  his  inheritance. 
These  and  all  other  graces  necessary  for  us,  grant,  O  heavenly 
Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  only  Mediator  and  Re- 
deemer. 

An  other  prayer  for  the  same. 

0  Lord  our  God  and  heavenly  Father,  look  down,  we 
beseech  thee,  with  thy  fatherly  and  merciful  countenance 
upon  us  thy  people  and  poor  humble  servants,  and  upon 
all  such  Christians  as  are  any  where  persecuted* and  sore 
afflicted  for  the  true  acknowledging  of  thee  to  be  our  God, 
and  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent,  to  be  the 
only  Saviour  of  the  world :  save  them,  0  merciful  Lord,  who 
are  as  sheep  appointed  to  the  slaughter,  and  by  hearty 
prayer  do  call  and  cry  unto  thee  for  thy  help  and  defence  : 
hear  their  cry,  0  Lord,  and  our  prayer  for  them,  and  for 
our  selves :  deliver  those  that  be  oppressed :  defend  such  as 
are  in  fear  of  cruelty  :  relieve  them  that  be  in  misery,  and 
comfort  all  that  be  in  sorrow  and  heaviness :  that  by  thy  aid 
and  strength  they  and  we  may  obtain  surety  from  our 
enemies,  without  shedding  of  Christian  and  innocent  blood. 
And  for  that,  0  Lord,  thou  hast  commanded  us  to  pray  for 
our  enemies,  we  do  beseech  thee,  not  only  to  abate  their 
pride,  and  to  stay  the  fury  and  cruelty  of  such  as  either  of 
malice  or  ignorance  do  persecute  them  which  put  their  trust  in 
thee,  and  hate  us,  but  also  to  mollify  their  hard  hearts,  to  open 
their  blinded  eyes,  and  to  lighten  their  ignorant  minds,  that 
they  may  see  and  understand,  and  truly  turn  unto  thee,  and 
embrace  the  holy  word,  and  unfeignedly  be  converted  unto 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  Saviour  of  the  world,  and 
believe  and  love  his  Gospel,  and  so  eternally  to  be  saved. 
FinaUy,  that  all  Christian  Realms,  and  especially  this  Realm 
of  England,  may  by  thy  defence  and  protection  enjoy  per- 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  643 

feet  peace,  quietness,  and  security,  and  all  that  desire  to  be 
called  and  accounted  Christians,  may  answer  in  deed  and  life 
to  so  good  and  godly  a  name ;  and  jointly  altogether  in  one 
godly  concord  and  unity,  and  with  one  consonant  heart  and 
mind,  may  render  unto  thee  all  laud  and  praise,  continually 
magnifying  thy  glorious  name,  who  with  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  eternal,  almighty, 
and  most  merciful  God,  to  whom  be  all  laud  and  praise, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  prayer. 

Be  merciful  (0  Father  of  all  mercies)  to  thy  Church  uni- 
versal, dispersed  throughout  the  whole  world  :  and  grant  that 
all  they  that  confess  thy  holy  name,  may  agree  in  the  truth 
of  thy  holy  word,  and  live  in  godly  concord  and  unity.  And 
specially  be  merciful  to  such  as  are  under  persecution  for  the 
testimony  of  their  conscience,  and  profession  of  the  gospel  of 
thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Repress  (0  Lord)  the 
rage  and  tyranny  of  such  as  are  bent  to  bloodshed,  and  mind 
nothing  but  murther :  and  save  and  deliver  those  silly  souls, 
which  (as  sheep)  are  appointed  to  the  shambles  and  slaughter. 
And,  namely,  be  merciful  to  thy  Church  and  realm  of  England  : 
to  thy  servant  our  Sovereign  and  gracious  Queen  Elizabeth, 
whose  life  (0  Lord)  long  and  long  preserve  from  all  the  con- 
spiracies and  evils,  which  the  craft  and  malice  of  the  devil, 
Antichrist,  or  other  wicked  men  hath  or  can  devise  against 
her  (as  hitherto  most  graciously  thou  hast  done.)  Be  merci- 
ful (0  Lord)  to  the  Queen's  most  honourable  council,  giving 
them  grace  to  counsel  and  to  execute  that  which  may  be  to 
thy  honour  and  glory,  to  the  edifying  of  the  Church  of  thy 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  benefit  and  safety 
of  the  realm.  Be  merciful  also  (0  Lord)  to  the  clergy, 
nobihty,  Judges,  magistrates,  people,  and  commonalty  of  this 
realm,  granting  to  every  one  thy  heavenly  grace,  that  they 
may  in  their  vocation  do  their  duties,  to  the  honour  and  glory 
of  thy  name,  the  benefit  of  this  Church  and  realm,  and  to  the 
salvation  of  their  own  souls.  Grant  this  (0  Lord)  to  us  most 
unworthy  sinners  for  the  worthiness  of  thy  dear  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
be  all  honour  and  glory  world  without  end.    Amen. 

41—2 


644  A  PRAYER.  [1590. 

A   thanksgiving   and  prayer  for   the  preservation  of  the 
Queen  and  the  Realm. 

0  God,  most  merciful  Father,  who  in  thy  great  mercies 
hast  both  given  unto  us  a  peaceable  princess  and  a  gracious 
Queen,  and  also  hast  very  often  and  miraculously  saved  her 
from  sundry  great  perils  and  dangers,  and  by  her  government 
hast  preserved  us  and  the  whole  Realm  from  manifold  mischiefs 
and  dreadful  plagues,  wherewith  nations  round  about  us  have 
been  and  be  most  grievously  afflicted :  have  mercy  upon 
them,  0  Lord,  and  grant  us  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  for  these 
thy  great  benefits,  that  we  may  be  thankful  and  obedient 
unto  thee,  to  fly  from  all  things  that  may  offend  thee,  and 
provoke  thy  wrath  and  indignation  against  us,  and  to  order 
our  lives  in  all  things  that  may  please  thee ;  that  thy  servant 
our  sovereign  Lady,  and  we  thy  people  committed  to  her 
charge,  may  by  thy  protection  be  continually  preserved  from 
all  deceits  and  violences  of  enemies,  and  from  all  other 
dangers  and  evils  both  bodily  and  ghostly,  and  by  thy  good- 
ness may  be  maintained  in  all  peace  and  godliness :  grant 
this,  0  merciful  Father,  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake,  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  with  thee,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one 
God  immortal,  invisible,  and  only  wise,  be  all  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

'  A  prayer. 

0  Almighty  God  and  heavenly  Father,  who  for  the 
great  iniquity  which  aboundeth  in  these  latter  days  art 
justly  provoked  to  send  forth  the  heavy  executioners  of  thy 
fierce  wrath,  the  very  fore-runners  of  the  coming  of  thy  Son, 
these  cruel,  unchristian,  and  unnatural  wars,  which  have  set 
the  whole  world  out  of  course ;  nation  rising  against  nation, 
people  against  people,  and  the  same  people  against  itself: 
We  give  thee  (as  we  are  bound)  most  hearty  thanks,  for  that 
thou  hast  spared  us  thine  unworthy  servants  so  long,  and  not 
suffered  us  as  yet  to  feel  the  grievousness  of  this  universal 
plague  in  that  measure,  that  our  neighbours  have  done ;  but 
hast  hitherto  deHvered  us  and  blessed  us,  under  the  govern- 
ment of  our  true,  natural,  and  gracious  Queen,  with  a  long 
and  a  wonderful  peace.  Our  sins  (we  confess)  are  no  less,  if 
not  greater  than  our  neighbours' :  our  unthankfulness  much 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  645 

more :  so  that  we  must  needs  acknowledge  thine  undeserved 
mercy  to  be  the  greater  in  affording  us  this  unspeakable 
benefit.  Nevertheless,  because  their  enemies  and  ours  are  all 
one,  and  the  chief  cause  of  their  malice  the  same :  We  to- 
gether with  them  (as  true  members  of  the  same  Communion) 
most  entirely  beseech  thy  divine  Majesty  to  forgive  our  for- 
mer transgressions  and  unthankfulness,  and  to  be  merciful 
unto  us  and  them  in  assuaging  the  malice  of  our  common 
enemies,  confounding  their  blind  and  cruel  devices,  and  in 
delivering  of  us  from  their  cruel  and  bloody  designments. 
And  that  the  rather,  because  they  are  confederate  with  Anti- 
christ, and  sworn  against  the  truth :  and  in  the  pride  of  their 
heart  and  confidence  of  their  own  strength  they  seek  the  sup- 
pression of  thy  Gospel,  and  the  overthrow  of  all  such  as  do 
profess  it.  Convert  them  (0  Lord)  if  it  be  thy  will :  make 
them  to  see  the  madness  and  wickedness  of  their  enterprise, 
and  that  they  do  but  kick  against  the  prick  :  to  the  end  they 
may  give  over  the  pursuit  of  their  bad  cause,  abstain  from 
shedding  Christian  blood,  and  in  time  kiss  thy  Son  in  humi- 
lity, whom  in  pride  they  have  hitherto  so  unadvisedly 
impugned.  Otherwise,  if  they  go  on  in  their  malicious 
wickedness,  and  continue  in  their  bloody  purposes :  We  be- 
seech thee  to  weaken  their  hands,  to  astonish  their  hearts,  to 
infatuate  their  counsels,  and  to  confound  them ;  that  they 
never  be  able  to  devise  or  execute  any  thing  prejudicial  to 
the  cause  of  thy  Gospel,  or  the  weal  of  thy  children.  Esta- 
blish (0  Lord)  in  their  hearts  and  kingdoms  all  such  Princes 
and  Governours,  as  profess  and  favour  thy  Gospel :  and  espe- 
cially preserve  in  long  life  and  prosperity  thy  servant  our 
gracious  Queen  Elizabeth :  that  by  her  and  them,  as  thy 
ministers,  thy  truth  may  have  the  upper  hand,  thy  Gospel 
flourish,  and  all  we  with  one  voice  say  :  Happy  are  the 
peophy  that  be  in  such  a  case :  yea,  blessed  are  the  people, 
which  have  the  Lord  for  their  God.  Grant  this  (0  heavenly 
Father)  for  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  his  sake. 
Amen. 

Another^  jwayer. 

O   MOST    mighty    Lord    God,    the   Lord  of   Hosts,   the 
governour  of  all  creatures,  the  only  giver  of  all  victories,  who 

]}  See  p.  650,  note  1.] 


G46  A  PRAYER.  ri590. 


L 


alone  art  able  to  strengthen  the  weak  against  the  mighty, 
and  to  vanquish  infinite  multitudes  of  thine  enemies  with  the 
countenance  of  a  few  of  thy  servants,  calling  upon  thy  Name, 
and  trusting  in   thee :   Defend,    0    Lord,   thy   Servant  and 
our  Governour  under  thee,  our  Queen  Ehzabeth,  and  all  thy 
people  committed  to  her  charge.     And  especially  at  this  time, 
O  Lord,  have  regard  to  those  her  Subjects,  which  be  sent  to 
withstand  the  cruelty  of  those,  which  be  common  enemies  as 
well  to  the  truth  of  thy  eternal  word,  as  to  this  Crown  and 
Realm  of  England,  which  thou  hast  of  thy  divine  providence 
assigned  in  these  our  days  to  the  government  of  thy  servant, 
our  sovereign  and  gracious  Queen.      0  most  merciful  Father, 
if  it  be  thy  holy  will,  make  soft  and  tender  the  stony  hearts 
of  all  those,  that  exalt  themselves  against  thy  truth,  and  seek 
to  oppress  this  Crown  and  Realm  of  England,   and  convert 
them  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  Son,  the  only  Saviour  of  the 
world,  Jesus  Christ,   that  we  and  they  may  jointly  glorify 
thy  mercies.      Lighten,  we  beseech  thee,  their  ignorant  hearts 
to  embrace  the  truth  of  thy  word :  Or  else  so  abate  their 
cruelty,  (0  most  mighty  Lord,)  that  this  our  Christian  region, 
with  others  that  confess  thy  holy  Gospel,  may  obtain  by  thy 
aid  and  strength  surety  from  our  enemies,  without  shedding  of 
Christian  and  innocent  blood :  Whereby  all  they,  which  be 
oppressed  with  their  tyranny,  may  be  relieved,  and  all  which 
be  in  fear  of  their  cruelty,  may  be  comforted.     And  finally, 
that  all  christian  Realms,  and  especially  this  Realm  of  England, 
may  by  thy  defence  and  protection  enjoy  perfect  peace,  quiet- 
ness, and   security :  And    that  we,   for    these   thy   mercies, 
jointly  altogether,  with  one  consonant  heart  and  voice,  may 
thankfully  render   to  thee  all  laud  and'  praise,  and  in  one 
godly  concord  and  unity  amongst  our  selves  may  continually 
magnify  thy  glorious  name,  who  with  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  eternal,  Almighty 
and  most  merciful  God.      To  whom  be  all  laud  and  praise, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


1590.]  647 


Certain  Prayers  to  be  used  at  this  present  time,  for  the  xxxiii. 
good  success  of  the  French  King,  against  the  enemies  of 
God's  true  rehgion  and  his  State. 

Imprinted  at  London,  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher 
Barker,  Printer  to  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty. 
Anno  Domini    1590. 


A^  2^rayer 


O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  most  mighty  and  merciful  Father, 
who  in  thy  unspeakable  wisdom  and  mercy  hast  gathered 
unto  thyself  a  Church  truly  professing  thy  holy  name 
and  Gospel :  We  do  here  most  humbly  acknowledge,  that 
through  our  manifold  sins  and  offences  against  thy  heavenly 
majesty,  committed  by  unthankful  receiving  of  thy  holy  word, 
and  by  wicked  led  lives,  we  have  made  ourselves  unworthy 
of  the  least  of  these  and  other  thy  singular  blessings  hitherto 
very  abundantly  poured  upon  us.  Nevertheless  (0  heavenly 
Father)  with  an  assured  confidence,  relying  upon  thy  pro- 
mises, we  make  bold  to  draw  near  unto  the  throne  of  thy  grace, 
humbly  craving  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and  the  continuance  of 
thy  blessings  upon  us,  and  upon  all  princes,  countries  and 
common  wealths  that  have  received  and  do  embrace  thine  holy 
Gospel,  and  that  at  this  time  fight  thy  battles  against  the  ad- 
versaries of  thy  Gospel,  and  those  that  uphold  the  kingdom  of 
Antichrist.  Therefore,  being  cast  down  in  soul,  we  do  bewail 
our  iniquities,  setting  the  bitter  death  and  precious  blood- 
shed of  thy  dear  Son  Christ  Jesus  betwixt  us  and  thy  just 
wrath  conceived  against  us  and  them.  Turn  (0  Lord)  thy 
wrathful  indignation  from  us  and  them :  And  forasmuch  as 
it  is  not  for  our  sins  that  our  enemies  in  their  purpose  have 
thus  banded  themselves  against  us,  but  for  the  sincere  pro- 
fession of  thy  word  and  Gospel ;  with  thy  mighty  arm  con- 
found and  bring  to  nought  the  devices,  power,  and  strength 
of  all  such  as  set  themselves  against  the  same.    Thou  knowest 

p  This  and  the  next  prayer  are  included,  though  not  in  exactly  the 
same  words,  in  the  Forms  for  1589  and  1590.] 


648  A  rRAYER.  [1590. 

(0  Lord)  how  the  heathen  and  such  as  hold  of  superstitious 
vanities,  even  at  this  present,  in  France  and  elsewhere,  do 
rush  into  thine  inheritance   to  make  thy  chosen   Jerusalem, 
even  thy  Church,  a  desolate  heap  of  stones,  to  lay  waste  thy 
holy  sanctuary,  yea,  even  to  give  up  the  flesh  of  thy  dear 
children  to  the  birds  of  the  air,   and  the   slain  carcases  of 
thy  Saints  to  the  beasts  of  the  field.    Wherefore,  most  mighty 
God  of  hosts,  which  art  the  Lord  of  glory  and  power,  that 
canst  arm  the  most  base  and  meanest  of  thy  creatures  to  the 
overthrow  of  all  the  mighty  of  the  world  that  be  enemies  for 
thy  truth's  sake  :  advance  thyself,  like  a  mighty  Giant,  with  a 
swift  and  terrible  judgment  against  them ;  frustrate  the  coun- 
sels of  all  their  Achitophels,  break  them  down  with  an  iron 
rod  like  an  earthen  vessel,   send  an  host  of  Angels  to  scatter 
their  armies,  confound  them  as  thou  didst  the  host  of  the 
Assyrians,  let  thine  own  sword  fight  for  thy  servants,  and 
devour  up  their  enemies :    be  thou  as  fire  unto  them,   and 
let  them  be  as  a  stubble  before  thee.      Finally,  let-  them  be 
as   Oreb  and  Zeb^    yea,    like    unto    Zehah    and   Salmanah,    and 
be  made  as  dung   on  the  face   of  the  earth.     Send  (good 
Lord)   upon   them   the   spirit   of  fear   and   trembling,    that 
they  may  flee  before  the  host  of  thine  Israel,  as  chaif  be- 
fore  the    wind,  to  the  end  they   may   be    discomfited    and 
overthrown  by  thy  mighty  hand;  neither  give  thy  servants 
(0  Lord)  to  be  a  prey  unto  their  teeth,  or  a  by-word  and 
reproach  to  such  as  hate  the  true  profession  of  thy  Gospel: 
for  we  do  only  rest  assured  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 
Protect  in  mercy  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye,  and  mercifully 
pour  upon  those  armies  that  fight  against  the  enemies  of  the 
Gospel  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  foresight,  counsel,  strength,  and 
courage,  that,  in  full  assurance  of  thine  heavenly  help  fighting 
for  them,  ten  of  them  may  chase  an  hundred,  and  an  hun- 
dred  of  them  put  to  flight  a  thousand  of  their  adversaries. 
Be  thou  (0   Lord)  their  continual   refuge  and  strong  rock 
of  defence ;  let  thy  holy  Angels  pitch  their  tents  round  about 
them,  that  they  may  know  thy  holy  hand   both    stretched 
out  for  their  help,   and  strongly   set  against  their  and  our 
enemies.      Teach  their  hands  to   war,  and   their  fingers  to 
fight :    prosper  that  which   they  take   in  hand,  D  prosper 
thou  their  handy  work,  and  make  them  always  to  rejoice  in 
thy  salvation  and  deliverance;    that  so  all  such  as  love  not 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  649 

the  truth  of  thy  Gospel,  hearing  thereof,  may  be  discomfited,  and 
that  thy  fear  may  fall  upon  thine  enemies  to  the  perpetual  glory 
of  thy  holy  name,  and  that  we,  escaping  the  rage  and  fury  of 
those  which  seek  after  our  lives  and  the  overthrow  of  thy 
truth,  may  in  thy  holy  Church  here  militant,  and  after  in  the 
Church  triumphant  in  heaven,  eternally  sing  praises  to  thee 
our  heavenly  Father,  the  only  giver  of  all  victory.  Grant 
these  thing's  for  thv  Son  Christ  Jesus'  sake,  to  whom  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  persons,  and  one  eternal, 
immortal,  invincible,  and  only  wise  God,  be  all  honour,  praise, 
glory,  and  dominion,  now  and  for-  ever.     Amen, 

A^  prayer. 

Most  mighty  God  and  merciful  Father,  forsomuch  as 
thou  hast  promised  to  maintain  and  defend  the  cause  of  thy 
Church  so  dearly  purchased  and  redeemed,  even  with  the  pre- 
cious blood  of  thy  dearly  beloved  Son  :  We  thy  humble  serv- 
ants, confessing  our  own  unworthiness,  through  the  infinite 
number  of  our  wilful  transgressions,  do  at  this  time  prostrate 
our  selves  here  before  thy  divine  majesty,  and,  wholly  relying 
upon  thy  promises,  most  heartily  beseech  thee  through  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  to  protect  and  strengthen 
thy  Servants  our  brethren  in  France,  that  are  now  ready  to 
fight  for  the  glory  of  thy  name.  Thou  knowest  (0  Lord)  how 
the  adversaries,  that  come  to  fight  against  them,  have 
entered  into  a  league,  and  combined  themselves  together,  never 
to  desist  until  they  have  destroyed  all  such  as  profess  thy 
Gospel,  and  laid  the  glory  of  thy  Sion  and  Temple  in  the 
dust.  And  although  both  our  and  their  offences  do  most 
justly  deserve,  that  both  they  and  we  should  be  delivered  to 
the  edge  of  the  sword:  yet  seeing  that  these  conspirators  and 
rebellers  do  hate  thy  servants  only  for  the  cause  of  thy  truth, 
and  that  they  are  noted  in  the  world  for  such  as  outwardly 
profess  thy  name,  and  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  of  thy 
Son  our  Saviour  Christ;  save  them  in  thy  mercy  (0  hea- 
venly Father)  from  the  cruelty  of  their  enemies,  cast  a  fear 
and  trembling  into  the  hearts  of  their  adversaries,  take  tho 
cause  of  thy  Gospel  into  thine  own  hands  :  go  before  them, 
fight  the  battles  of  thy  children,  and  subdue  their  eneirfies  :  so 
shall  that  proud  generation  have  no  cause  to  insult  over  thy 

P  When  this  prayer  comes  last,  its  title  is  Another.  See  p.  GoO,  n.  1.] 


650  A  PRAYER.  [1590. 

true  Church,  and  over  thy  servants,  nor  to  say  with  thy  old 
enemies,  Where  is  now  their  God?  And  we  thy  penitent  and 
most  humble  suppliants,  that  do  here  at  this  time  make  in- 
tercession both  for  our  brethren  and  for  ourselves,  will  from 
henceforth  declare  thy  name  with  cheerful  hearts  in  the  midst 
of  the  congregation  ;  we  will  ever  praise  thee  and  magnify  thy 
salvation,  world  without  end.  Grant  this  (0  merciful  Father) 
for  thy  dear  Son's  sake,  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  persons  and 
one  God,  be  all  honour,  glory,  power  and  dominion,  now  and 
for  ever.     Amen. 

Another^. 

0  MOST  mighty  Lord  God,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
governour  of  all  creatures,  the  only  giver  of  all  victories,  who 
alone  art  able  to  strengthen  the  weak  against  the  mighty, 
and  to  vanquish  infinite  multitudes  of  thine  enemies  with  the 
countenance  of  a  few  of  thy  servants  calHng  upon  thy  name, 
and  trusting  in  thee  :  Defend,  0  Lord,  thy  servant  the^ 
French  King;  and  especially  at  this  time  give  him  power,  to 
withstand  the  cruelty  of  those  which  be  common  enemies  as 

[^  In  archbishop  Harsnet's  copy  this  prayer  is  placed  first,  but,  as  the 
next  note  will  shew,  not  without  material  variations.  Its  title  there  is, 
'  A  prayer  to  be  vsed  in  euery  parish  Church  at  Morning  and  Euening 
prayer,  during  the  time  of  these  present  troubles  in  France.'  It  was 
likewise  published  alone  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker,  in  its 
altered  state,  with  the  same  title,  and,  most  probably,  for  the  same  occa- 
sion, on  a  broadside,  one  of  which  is  also  at  Colchester.  Thus  we  have 
four  modifications  of  the  prayer  originally  put  forth  in  1562.  See  pp. 
476,  586,  645.] 

[^  the  most  Christian  king,  the  French  King,  and  specially  at  this  time 
giue  him  power  to  withstand  the  crueltie  of  all  his  enemies,  as  well 
forreners,  as  notorious  rebels  to  his  crowne  and  Realme,  which  thou  hast 
of  thy  diuine  prouidence  assigned  vnto  him  in  these  our  dayes.  O  most 
mercifull  Father,  (if  it  be  thy  holy  w^ill)  plucke  downe  those  ambitious 
and  rebellious  heartes  that  exalt  themselues  against  their  natural  Lord 
and  King.  Conuert  them  to  the  knowledge  of  their  offences,  that  in  so  iust 
a  cause  for  so  noble  a  King,  a  friend  to  our  soueraigne  Lady  &  Queene, 
both  these  realmes  may  line  in  amitie,  and  bee  ioyned  in  strength  to  with- 
stand the  rage  and  crueltie  of  such  as,  not  content  with  their  own,  aspire 
to  depriue  others  of  their  kingdomes.  Abate  therefore  their  crueltie,  (O 
most  mightie  Lorde,)  that  such  Christian  Regions  as  desire  the  peace  of 
thy  Church,  may  obtaine  by  thy  aide  and  strength.  J 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  651 

well  to  the  truth  of  thine  eternal  word,  as  to  his  Crown  and 
Realm,  which  thou  hast  of  thy  divine  providence  assigned  unto 
him  in  these  our  days.  Most  merciful  Father,  if  it  be  thy 
holy  will,  make  soft  and  tender  the  stony  hearts  of  all  those, 
that  exalt  themselves  against  thy  truth,  and  seek  to  oppress 
the  professors  thereof.  Convert  them  to  the  knowledge  of 
thy  Son,  the  only  Saviour  of  the  world,  Jesus  Christ,  that  we 
and  they  may  jointly  glorify  thy  mercies :  lighten  (we  be- 
seech thee)  their  ignorant  hearts  to  embrace  the  truth  of  thy 
word,  or  else  so  abate  their  cruelty,  (0  most  mighty  Lord,) 
that  such  Christian  regions  as  confess  the  holy  Gospel,  may 
obtain  by  thy  aid  and  strength  surety  from  their  enemies 
without  shedding  of  Christian  and  innocent  blood,  whereby  all 
they  that  be  oppressed  with  their  tyranny  may  be  relieved, 
and  all  which  be  in  fear  of  their  cruelty  may  be  comforted. 
And  finally,  that  all  Christian  Realms,  and  specially  this 
Realm  of  England,  may  by  thy  defence  and  protection  enjoy 
perfect  peace,  quietness,  and  security.  And  that  we  for 
these  thy  mercies  jointly  altogether,  with  one  consonant 
heart  and  voice,  may  thankfully  render  to  thee  all  laud  and 
praise,  and  in  one  godly  concord  and  unity  amongst  our 
selves  may  continually  magnify  thy  glorious  name,  who 
with  thy  Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
art  one  eternal,  Almighty,  and  most  merciful  God,  to  whom 
be  all  laud  and  praise,  world  without  end.    Amen. 


652  [1590. 


xxxiv.  A  Prayer  used  in  the  Queen's  Majesty's  house  and  Chapel, 
for  the  prosjyeritxj  of  the  French  King  and  his  nobility, 
assailed  by  a  midtitude  of  notorious  rebels  that  are 
supported  and  waged  ^  by  great  forces  of  foreigns^.  21 
Aug.  An.  1590. 


O  MOST  mighty  God,  the  only  protector  of  all  Kings 
and  Kingdoms,  we  thy  humble  servants  do  here  with  one 
heart,  and  one  voice,  call  upon  thy  heavenly  grace,  for  the 
prosperous  estate  of  all  faithful  Christian  Princes,  and  namely 
at  this  time,  that  it  would  please  thee  of  thy  merciful  good- 
ness to  protect  by  thy  favour,  and  arm  with  thine  own 
strength,  the  most  Christian  King,  the  French  King,  against 
the  rebellious  conspirations  of  his  rebellious  subjects,  and 
against  the  mighty  violence  of  such  foreign  forces,  as  do 
join  themselves  with  these  rebels,  with  intention  not  only  to 
deprive  him  most  unjustly  of  his  kingdom,  but  finally  to  exer- 
cise their  tyranny  against  our  Sovereign  Lady,  and  this  her 
Kingdom  and  people,  and  against  all  other,  that  do  profess  the 
Gospel  of  thy  only  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

Now  (0  Lord)  is  the  time,  when  thou  mayest  shew  forth 
thy  goodness,  and  make  known  thy  power ;  for  now  are  these 
rebels  risen  up  against  him,  and  have  fortified  themselves 
with  strange  forces,  that  are  known  to  be  mortal  enemies 
both  to  him  and  us.  Now  do  they  all  conspire  and  combine 
themselves  against  thee,  0  Lord,  and  against  thy  anointed. 
Wherefore,  now,  0  Lord,  aid  and  maintain  this  just  cause; 
save  and  deliver  him,  and  his  army  of  faithful  subjects,  from 
the  malicious  cruel  bloody  men :  send  him  help  from  thy  holy 
Sanctuary,  and  strengthen  him  out  of  Zion.  0  Lord,  convert 
the  hearts  of  his  disloyal  subjects,  bring  them  to  the  true  and 
due  obedience  of  Jesus  Christ.  Command  thy  enemies  not  to 
touch  him,  being  thy  Anointed,  professing  thy  holy  gospel, 
and  putting  his  trust  only  in  thee :  break  asunder  their  bands, 
that  conspire  thus  wickedly  against  him;  for  his  hope  is  in 
thee  :  let  his  help  be  by  thee :  be  unto  him  as  thou  wast  to 
king  David,  whom  thy  right  hand  had  exalted,  the  God  of  his 

\}  Waged  :  hired,  kept  in  pay.] 
P  Spaniards.] 


1590.]  A  PRAYER.  653 

salvation,  a  strong  castle,  a  sure  bulwark,  a  shield  of  defence, 
and   place  of  refuge.       Be  unto  him  counsel  and    courage, 
policy  and  power,  strength  and  victory  :  defend  his  head  in 
the  day  of  battle,  comfort  his  armies,  his  true  faithful  Noble 
men,  the  princes  of  his  blood,  and  all  other  his  faithful  sub- 
jects: Strengthen  them  to  join  their  hearts  and  hands  with  him ; 
associate  unto  him  such  as  may  aid  him  to  maintain  his  right, 
and  be  zealous  of  thy  glory.      Let  thy  holy  Angel  stand  in 
circuit  about  his  Realm,  and  about  his  loyal  people,  that  the 
enemies  thereof,  though  they  be  multiplied  in  numbier,  though 
they  exalt  themselves  with  horses  and  horsemen,  though  they 
trust  to  their   numbers,   to  their  shield,  and  glory  in  their 
strength  ;    yet  they  may  see  with  Elizeus  the  unresistable  [2  Kings  vi. 
army  of  angels,  which  thou  canst  send  for  the  defence  of  thy 
inheritance,  and  that  thy  enemies  may  know  and  confess,  that 
thy  power  standeth  not  in  multitude,  nor  thy  might  in  strong 
men :  but  thou  (0  Lord)  art  the  help  of  the  humble,  the 
defender  of  the  weak,  the  protector  of  them  that  are  forsaken, 
and  the  saviour  of  all  those  who  put  their  trust  in  thee. 

0  merciful  Father,  we  acknowledge  thy  gracious  good- 
ness in  our  own  former  deliverance^  from  the  hke  kind  of 
enemies  and  rebels,  against  thy  anointed  our  Sovereign  Lady 
and  Queen,  professing  thy  Gospel :  so  will  Ave  do  in  this,  and 
be  as  joyful  of  it,  and  no  less  thankful  for  it,  and  make  the 
same  to  be  for  ever  an  occasion  unto  us  of  our  more  faithful 
subjection  to  our  own  dread  Sovereign  :  Whom  (Lord)  we 
beseech  thee  now  and  evermore  most  mercifully  to  bless  with 
health  of  body,  peace  of  Country,  purity  of  religion,  prosper- 
ity of  Estate,  and  all  inward,  and  outward,  earthly  happiness, 
and  heavenly  fehcity.  This  grant  (merciful  Father)  for  the 
glory  of  thine  own  name,  and  for  Christ  Jesus'  sake,  our  medi- 
ator and  only  Saviour.     Amen. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker, 
Printer  to  the  Queenes  most  excellent  Maiestie. 

P  In  15G0.    See  p.  402.] 


654  [1594. 

XXXVI.  An  Order  for  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  (necessary  to  be 
used  in  these  dangerous  times)  for  the  safety  and  pre- 
servation of  her  Majesty  and  this  reahu. 

Set  forth  hy  Authority. 

London. 

Printed  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker,   Printer   to 

the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty.     1594. 


An  admonition  to  the  Reader. 

There  have  been  sundry,  but  heathen  men  (as  Plato  and  others),  being 
no  better  instructed  than  the  lame  reach  of  reason  could  guide  them,  nor 
any  clearer  enlightened,  than  by  the  dimmed  glimpse  of  nature,  who 
nevertheless  arrived  thus  far,  as  to  know  and  acknowledge  that  God, 
who  is  above  all,  extendeth  his  careful  providence  over  all,  and  especially 
in  preservation  of  Kingdoms,  and  of  other  politic  societies,  *and  of  their 
Governours  and  Rulers.  For  that  which  may  he  know7i  of  God,  is  manifest 
RomA.vcr.  (saith  Saint  Paul)  among  them:  for  God  hath  opened  it  unto  them.  For 
his  invisible  things  being  understood  by  his  woi'ks  through  the  creation  of  the 
ivorld,  are  seen :  that  is,  both  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead,  so  that  they  are 
without  excuse.  Then  how  much  more  must  all  Christians,  to  whom  the 
Day-star  hath  in  greater  brightness  and  measure  appeared,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  God  the  Father  in  his  Son  Christ  Jesu  been  opened,  acknow- 
ledge this  his  providence,  and  reverently  adore  and  magnify  that  good 
God,  which  to  the  heaj)  of  all  other  liis  mercies  towards  them  addeth 
this  blessing  and  protection  of  Magistracy  and  government,  whereby  men 
live  peaceably  with  all  honesty  in  this  life ! 

But  if  ever  any  nation,  yea,  if  all  the  nations  in  the  world  besides, 
have  cause  with  thankfulness  to  acknowledge  this  kind  of  benefit,  surely 
we  the  people  of  England  have  most  just  and  abundant  occasion,  of  all 
others,  to  perform  this  duty  unto  God.  First,  for  placing  over  us  our 
most  gracious  dread  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Elisabeth,  by  whose  happy 
government  we  have  so  long  breathed  from  the  burden  of  intolerable 
miseries  of  scarcity,  bloodshed,  and  spiritual  bondage,  under  which  afore 
we  lay  grovelling,  and  pitifully  groaned.  Then,  for  preserving  these  her 
Realms  and  dominions  so  long  in  the  true  profession  of  the  Gospel,  and 
in  peace  and  tranquillity,  notwithstanding  the  sundry  privy  conspiracies 
and  open  hostilities  practised,  both  inward  and  outward,  for  the  interrup- 
tion of  our  quiet  repose  and  holy  profession.  Thirdly,  for  protecting  so 
long  and  so  often  her  sacred  royal  person  from  the  cruel  and  bloody  hands 
of  such  and  so  many  several  detestable  and  treacherous  Consph-ators.  And 
likewise  for  the  Lord  s  provident  and  watchful  eye  over  her  and  us,  and 
for  the  wonderful  happy  discoveries  of  so  manifold  cruel  designments  so 


1594.]  AN  ADMONITION  TO  THE   READER.  655 

closely  plotted  against  Iier  innocent  life,  and  so  dangerously  against  her 
Highness'  Realms  and  dominions.  Which  mischievous  devices  as  they 
have  all  flowed  from  none  other  fountain,  than  from  that  city  of  seven 
hills,  the  See  of  Rome,  and  seat  of  the  Beast,  not  in  regard  of  any  desert  ^pocai.  13.  & 
of  ours,  but  because  we  have  abandoned  the  cup  of  spiritual  abomina- 
tions, wherewith  these  have  long  intoxicated  the  kings  of  the  earth :  So 
have  they  been  continually  projected,  carried  forM^ard,  and  managed  by 
idolatrous  Priests  and  Jesuits  his  creatures,  the  very  loathsome  Locusts 
that  crawl  out  of  the  bottomless  pit.  Howbeit  they  have  been  and  are 
mightily  seconded  by  certain  Potentates  of  the  earthy  who  do  nothing 
else  but  serve  themselves  of  that  idolatrous  Romish  religion,  as  of  a  Mask 
and  stalking-horse,  therewith  to  cover  the  unsatiable  ambition,  wherewith 
they  are  possessed,  of  usurping^  other  men's  kingdoms.  For  if  we  will 
first  particularly  cast  our  eyes  upon  the  variable  conspiracies  that  have 
been  entered  into  but  against  her  Highness'  realms :  shall  we  not  find  the 
treason  of  the  two  Pqples^,  of  Felton'^,  and  of  the  late  Duke  of  Northfolk^ ; 

[}  The  two  other  editions  mentioned  in  the  next  note  have  not  these 
four  words,  "Potentates  of  the  earth."] 

p  There  exist  three  editions  of  this  Order,  but  only  one  has  the  fol- 
lowing long  enumeration  of  conspirators.  The  other  two  (which  are  in 
the  University  library,  Cambridge,  and  at  Lambeth)  differ  from  each 
other  merely  in  the  arrangement  of  the  type,  and  in  the  number  of  pages, 
one  containing  C  in  fours,  the  other  D  iii.  In  both  the  Admonition  goes 
on  thus,  "  of  vsurping  the  kingdoms  of  other  Princes. 

Which  their  most  dangerous  and  desperate  plots  and  enterprises,  God 
of  his  great  mercie  hath  hitherto  most  happily  discouered  to  his  infinite 
glorie,  and  our  vnspeakeable  comfort.     So  that  it  may  aptly,  &c."] 

[^  In  October,  1562,  Arthur  Pole,  and  his  brother  Edmund,  (great 
grandsons  of  George,  duke  of  Clarence,  Edward  the  fourth's  brother,) 
with  others,  were  apprehended  on  a  charge  of  conspiring,  by  means  of  a 
French  army  landing  in  Wales,  to  depose  Elizabeth,  and  set  on  the 
throne  Mary,  queen  of  Scots,  who  was  to  marry  Edmund,  and  create 
Arthur  duke  of  Clarence.  They  were  tried  on  the  26th  of  February, 
1 563,  but,  though  found  guilty,  M'ere  all  pardoned.  Carte,  Vol.  iii.  j).  408. 
Zurich  Letters,  second  edition,  p.  172.] 

[^  Pope  Pius  v.,  he  who  even  desired  to  '  shed  his  blood  in  an  expe- 
dition against  England,'  issued,  February  the  25th,  1570,  a  bull,  excom- 
municating the  heretic  Elizabeth,  and  absolving  her  subjects  from  their 
oaths  of  allegiance.  This  bull  one  John  Felton  affixed  to  the  gates  of 
the  bishop  of  London's  palace  in  St  Paul's  church-yard.  May  the  25th,  and 
on  the  8th  of  August  was  hanged  for  his  offence  before  the  same  gates. 
Camden,  p.  428.     Foulis,  p.  483.     Zurich  Letters,  pp.  341,  349.] 

P  Thomas  Howard,  duke  of  Norfolk,  a  protestant  since  he  ^  knew 
what  religion  meant,'  the  pupil  of  John  Foxe,  the  martyrologist,  to  whom 
he  left  '  Twenty  pound  a  yeare,'  was  beheaded  on  Tower  hill,  the  2nd 
of  June,  1572,  five  months  after  cofidemnation,  for  a  second  time  in- 
tending to  marry  Mary,  queen  of  Scots,  and  thereby  further  her  designs 


656  AN  ADMONITION  [1594. 

of  Throgmortoii},  of  Englefield^,  of  Paget,  of  Shelley,  and  Stanley'^,  and 
Yorke'^j  and  of  all  the  seminary  Priests^,  and  Jesuits,  to  have  been  tickled 
up  by  Romish  busses  and  practices,  and  to  have  been  carried  forward  by 
their  own  gross  dotage  upon  that  absurd  religion  ? 

on  the  English  throne.  Camden,  pp.  437-440.  Wright's  Elizabeth, 
Vol.  I.  pp.  402,  406.  Zurich  Letters,  p.  320.  Two  warrants  for  his 
execution  had  first  been  signed  and  revoked.  Lingard,  Vol.  viii.  pp. 
89,  90.] 

[^  John  Throckmorton  of  Norwich  was  hanged  the  30th  of  August, 
1570,  for  having  endeavoured,  about  a  month  before,  to  raise  a  rebellion 
in  the  county,  in  order,  amongst  other  things,  to  set  the  duke  of  Norfolk 
at  liberty  on  his  first  imprisonment.  Camden,  pp.  428,  429.  Zurich  Let- 
ters, p.  342.  Perhaps,  however,  the  Throckmorton  alluded  to  was  rather 
Francis,  a  gentleman  of  Cheshire,  apprehended  November  the  7th,  1588, 
and  put  to  death  at  Tyburn  in  the  usual  manner  the  10th  of  July,  1584, 
nearly  two  months  after  conviction,  because  he  had  striven  to  bring  about 
an  invasion  of  England  by  the  Catholic  powers,  so  that  Mary  might  be 
delivered  from  prison;  and  Elizabeth  deposed.  Thomas  lord  Paget,  en- 
gaged in  the  same  plot,  fled  into  France.  Camden,  pp.  497,  498.  The 
ship,  wherein  this  nobleman  escaped,  William  Shelley  provided,  who, 
])eing  thus  connected  with  the  conspiracy,  was  cast  into  prison,  and  in 
1586  condemned  for  treason.  Ibid.  pp.  504,  553.  Lingard,  Vol.  viii. 
p.  188.] 

[2  Sir  Francis  Englefield  had  been  one  of  queen  Mary's  privy  council, 
and  her  master  of  the  horse;  but,  retiring  on  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  to 
Flanders,  was  taken  into  the  pay  of  Spain,  of  which  court  he  became  a 
great  favourite.  Strype's  Annals,  Vol.  i.pp.  870 — 374:  Vol.  ii.  p.  27.  In 
1594  he  was  still  engaged  in  plotting  against  Elizabeth.  Camden,  p. 
576.] 

[^  Though  a  Roman  catholic.  Sir  William  Stanley  was  by  the  earl  of 
Leicester  left  in  charge  of  Deventer  in  Holland,  which  city  having  be- 
trayed to  the  Spaniards  in  the  beginning  of  1587,  '  upon  a  principle  of  con- 
science,' he  thenceforth  became  a  pensioner  of  Philip  the  second.  Carte, 
Vol.  III.  p.  599.     Lingard,  Vol.  viii.  p.  264,  note.] 

[*  Rowland  Yorke,  '  a  Man  of  a  loose  and  dissolute  Behaviour,'  whom 
the  earl  of  Leicester  had  appointed  governor  of  a  fort  near  Zutphen,  not 
only  turned  traitor  himself,  but  was  the  cause  why  his  neighbouring- 
commander.  Sir  William  Stanley,  did  the  same.  Soames's  Elizabethan 
Religious  History,  pp.  350-353.] 

[■^  The  English  clergy,  who  had  withdrawn  from  their  own  country 
on  account  of  religion,  were  formed  into  a  society  after  the  manner  of  a 
college,  first  at  Douay,  in  1568,  then,  on  being  banished  from  the  Nether- 
lands in  1575,  at  Rheims,  and  in  1579  at  Rome.  Camden,  p.  476.  These 
establishments,  whose  members  are  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Jesuits, 
were  called  Seminaries,  being  designed  '  to  nourish  and  bring  up  persons 
to  become  seedmen  in  the  tillage  ^f  sedition.'  Stow,  p.  1206.  Fuller, 
Book  ix.  p.  84.     Ranke's  History  of  the  Popes,  Book  v.  chap.  7.] 


1594.]  TO  THE  READER.  657 

As  for  those  other  attempts  agamst  her  dominions,  which  have  not 
stayed  themselves  in  the  bare  terms  of  conspiracy  only,  but  have  also 
broken  further  into  open  rebellion  and  hostility;  they  likewise  have  no 
less  been  blown  up  by  that  brood  of  Massing  Priests,  being  unnatural 
subjects  (for  the  most  part)  of  these  kingdoms.  For  was  not  Moreton^  a 
Priest  sent  from  the  Popes  own  side  to  stir  up  the  two  Earls  and  others 
unto  the  Northern  rebellion?  Did  not  Saunders"^  second  his  bookish 
treasons  even  with  banner  displayed,  and  by  commotion  in  Ireland  ?  And 
doth  not  that  carnal  arch-traitor  Allen  ^  proclaim  to  the  world  unto  his  own 
everlasting  reproach,  that  he  and  others  excited  the  King  of  Spain's  in- 
vincible Navy  (vainly  so  surnamed)  by  invasion  to  have  conquered  his 
own  native  country,  and  to  have  swallowed  us  all  up  ?  Yea,  and  in  all 
those  their  latter  hidden,  hellish  and  damnable  designs  against  her  Ma- 

1^^  In  1569  Pius  V.  sent  Dr  Nicholas  Morton,  a  Yorkshireman,  from 
Rome  into  the  northern  parts  of  England,  to  stir  up  a  rebellion  there,  by 
declaring  on  his  authority  (in  anticipation  of  his  famous  bull)  to  the  two 
prmcipal  catholic  nobles,  the  earls  of  Northumberland  and  Westmore- 
land, that  Elizabeth  was  a  heretic,  and  thus  had  no  right  to  the  kingdom. 
Soames,  pp.  107,  108.]  « 

[J  Nicholas  Saunders,  (more  truly  Slanders — Fuller,  Book  ix.  p.  169,) 
*  that  indefatigable  writer,  as  well  as  warrior,'  besides  other  treatises,  put 
out  one,  De  visibili  MonarcMa  Ecclesice  ;  and  also  another,  De  Origine  et 
Progressu  schismatis  Anglicani;  whose  errors  and  falsehoods  have  been 
amply  exposed  by  Burnet,  at  the  end  of  the  first  two  volumes  of  his  His- 
tory of  the  Reformation.  Strype's  Whitgift,  p.  47.  Zurich  Letters,  p. 
418.  'D.  Sanders,  a  lewde  schoUer  and  subiect  of  England,  a  fugitiue 
and  a  principall  companion  and  conspirator  with  the  traitors  and  rebels  at 
Rome,  was  by  the  Pope's  speciall  commission  a  commaunder,  as  in  forme 
of  a  Legate,  and  sometime  a  treasorer  or  paymaster  for  those  warres : 
which  D.  Sanders,  in  his  booke  of  his  Church  Monarchic,  did  afore  his 
passing  into  Ireland  openly  by  writing  gloriously  allowe  the  foresaid 
Bull  of  Pius  Quintus  against  her  Maiestie,  to  be  lawfuU.'  See  a  Tract 
published  in  1583  to  prove  that  the  executions  of  Priests  by  Elizabeth 
were  '  for  Treason  and  not  for  Religion.'  Saunders,  being  sent  by  Gregory 
Xllt.  to  Ireland  with  a  consecrated  banner,  landed,  about  the  1st  of  July, 
1579,  at  Smerwick,  in  Kerry,  in  company  with  a  small  body  of  soldiers 
vmder  James  Fitzmaurice,  whose  brother,  the  earl  of  Desmond,  Hhe 
Pope's  great  champion,'  he  soon  persuaded  to  rebel.  Camden,  pp.  472, 
495.     Foulis,  p.  890.     ElHs's  Letters,  Second  Series,  Vol.  in.  pp.  92-97-] 

[^  William  Allen,  generally  called  the  cardinal  of  England,  died  at 
Rome,  October  the  16th,  ]  594.  It  was,  doubtless,  in  allusion  to  his  eccle- 
siastical dignity,  that  the  Admonition  styles  him  ^  carnally  a  species  of 
wit  not  uncommon  in  the  sixteenth  century.  He  retired  fi-om  the  kingdom 
very  soon  after  Elizabeth's  accession.  '  His  learning  and  piety  were  very 
great,  and  he  laboured  very  usefully  for  the  defence  of  the  Catholic  reli- 
gion against  the  Heretics.'  Du  Pin's  Eccles.  Hist,  of  the  16tli  century, 
Vol.  II.  p.  152.    Rankc,  Book  v.  chap.  12.] 

[liturg.  qu.  ELIZ.J 


658  AN  ADMONITION  [1594. 

jesty's  own  person  and  life,  such  Priests  have  also  been  the  principal  stir- 
rers and  agents  under  their  unholy  father.  Somerjield^  and  Arden,  were 
not  they  drawn  into  that  action  by  Hall  the  Priest?  Parry ^  by  Cardinal 
Como,  and  by  certain  English  fugitive  Priests  at  Millaine  and  Paris,  and 
also  by  Allen's  traitorous  writings  ?  Bahington  ^  and  all  the  other  bloody 
conspirators,  his  complices,  by  Ballard  the  Priest  ?  So  Lopez^  his  late 
purposed  empoisoning  is  said  to  have  been  first  plotted  and  set  forward 
in  Spain  by  Pai'sons^  the  Jesuit  Friar.  And  Patrick  o'Cullen^,  Laton, 
Kale,  Poule  Wheele",  and  sundry  others  very  lately  were  animated  by 
Holt,  Hart,  Sherwood^,  and  other  priests,  the  detestable  instruments  of 
the  Bish.  of  Rome,  and  of  the  king  of  Spain's  most  dishonourable  in- 
tended executions. 

[^  Somerfield  is  clearly  an  error  for  Somerville.  This  '  furious  yong 
man  of  Warwickeshire'  (see  p.  588),  with  Arden,  his  father-in-law,  their 
tv/o  wives,  and  Hall,  a  priest,  were  arraigned  on  December  the  16th,  158;3, 
and  condemned  for  conspiring  against  the  queen's  life.  Somerville  stran- 
gled himself  in  prison,  Arden  w^as  hanged  and  quartered  in  Smithfield  on 
the  20th  of  December,  and  the  rest  were  spared.     Stow,  p.  1176.3 

[^  For  Dr  William  Parry,  and  his  abetter  cardinal  Como,  see  pp.  465, 
584.] 

[2  Babington  and  Ballard  have  been  mentioned  on  p.  468.] 

[^  Dr  Roderigo  Lopez,  a  Portuguese,  suspected  to  be  a  Jew,  but  out- 
wardly a  Christian,  and  the  queen's  domestic  physician,  was  tried  on  the 
last  day  of  February,  1594,  at  Guildhall,  for  contriving  her  majesty's  de- 
struction by  poison,  and  on  June  the  7th  hanged  at  Tyburn.  Stow,  pp. 
1274,  1278.] 

P  Parsons,  ^a  turbulent,  insidious,  and  intriguing  Jesuit,'  resided 
sometimes  at  Rome,  sometimes  in  Spain.  He  came  to  England  in  dis- 
guise with  Campion,  in  1580,  charged  '  by  speciall  authoritie  to  execute 
the  sentence  of  the  bul '  of  1570.     Foulis,  pp.  679-688.] 

[^  Patrick  o'CuUen,  an  Irish  fencing-master,  bribed,  like  many  others, 
by  the  traitorous  fugitives  in  the  Netherlands,  to  destroy  the  queen,  was 
tried  at  Westminster  for  that  offence  on  March  the  1st,  1594,  and  hanged 
at  Tyburn  on  the  following  day.     Camden,  p.  577.] 

[J  Nothing  has  been  found  respecting  Laton,  Kale,  and  Poule 
Wheele.  Were  they  among  those  enumerated  by  Bacon,  Vol.  i.  p. 
538?] 

[**  In  1585  Elizabeth  commanded  all  Jesuits,  and  priests  belonging 
to  seminaries,  of  whom  some  were  condemned,  and  others  in  danger  of 
the  law,  *  to  quit  England  within  forty  days,  under  pain  of  being  dealt 
with  as  traitors ;  in  the  same  manner  as  the  protestant  preachers  had 
been  driven  out  of  the  dominions  of  so  many  catholic  princes.'  Ranke, 
Book  V.  chap.  12.  Among  these  was  ^  John  Heart,  the  most  learned  of 
them  all.'  Camden,  p.  497.  Holinshed  (p.  1380.)  prints  a  document, 
signed  on  the  3rd  of  February  by  this  man  and  others,  acknowledging 
that  their  deportation  to  Normandy  had  been  managed  with  great  kind- 
ness and  courtesy.] 


1594.]  TO  THE  READER.  659 

These  and  some  otlier  complots  we  see  how  desperately  they  have 
been  attempted,  yet  (thanked  be  God)  are  not  achieved :  how  perilously 
plotted,  but  are  not  perfected :  how  secretly  devised,  yet  most  happily 
hitherto  discovered  to  God's  infinite  glory,  and  our  unspeakable  comfort. 
So  that  it  may  aptly  be  verified,  that  her  Majesty's  life  hath  all  this  while 
been  sustained  in  manu  Altissimi,  and  that  under  the  shadow  of  his  wings 
she  hath  not  miscarried.  All  which  whosoever  he  be  that  will  attentively 
weigh  and  consider,  and  cannot  see  the  very  finger  of  God  mightily 
working  herein  by  his  providence  and  mercy,  no  doubt,  he  is  insensible 
blockish :  who  seeth,  and  w^ill  not  acknowledge  it,  is  wilfully  malicious : 
but  who  acknowledgeth,  and  also  tasteth  of  the  sweet  blessings  that  are 
enjoyed  thereby,  and  is  not  most  heartily  thankful  to  God  therefore,  is 
extremely  impious,  and  doth  but  add  this  ungratefulness  unto  the  mass  of 
all  his  other  wickedness,  even  unto  his  own  greater  damnation.  Let  every 
of  us  therefore  who  have  good  will  to  Sion^,  turn  from  our  wicked  ways, 
and  from  the  evil  that  is  betwixt  our  hands,  and  incessantly  with  heart 
and  voice  yield  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  to  God  our  deliverer. 
But  let  it  not  be  for  a  day  or  two  only,  whiles  the  intended  wound  doth 
(as  it  were)  present  itself  fresh  and  green  before  the  eyes  of  our  minds ; 
but  continually,  even  so  long  as  we  may  justly  imagine  the  same  devil,  in 
his  imps,  still  to  rage  and  to  be  prest^"  to  devour  us;  so  long  as  our  hahi- 
tation  is  amongst  the  Tents  of  Mesech,  and  our  souls  amongst  Lions,  who 
hunt  afte?'  our  lives,  and  do  greedily  seek  to  give  our  Dearling  to  the  dog, 
and  to  lay  our  honour  in  the  dust :  to  the  intent,  that  (if  it  be  so  God'g 
good  will)  our  joy  may  long  and  long  be  redoubled  and  trebled  unto  us 
under  the  happy  government  of  so  gracious  a  Sovereign.    Which  our 
bounden  duty  that  it  may  the  more  frequently  and  fruitfully  be  per- 
formed of  us ;  it  hath  been  thought  meet  to  publish  this  form  of  prayer 
for  the  continuance  of  God's  mercies  towards  us,  and  of  thanksgiving  for 
his  unspeakable  goodness  in  detecting  so  many  conspiracies,  and  averting 
so  great  mischiefs  intended  against  us.    Which  duty  of  praying  and 
thanksgiving  there  is  no  doubt  but  every  true  hearted  English  man  and 
faithful  Subject  will  both  privately  and  publicly  from  the  bottom  of  his 
heart  perform. 

Psalm  20".  Psalm  27.  Psalm  33. 

Psalm  21.  Psalm  31.  Psalm  01. 


Prayers  for  the  preservation  of  the  Queen's  Majesty. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Creator  and  Governor  of 
all  the  world,  by  whom  Kings  do  bear  rule,  and  under  whose 

\^  Instead  of,  Sion,  each  of  the  other  editions  has,  "  the  truth  of  the 
Gospel."] 

P"  Prest  {pret)  :  ready.] 

["  None  of  these  Psalms,  though  given  at  length,  has  the  Gloria 
Pafri.2 

42—2 


660  PRAYERS.  [1594. 

providence  they  are  wonderfully  and  mightily  oftentimes  pro- 
tected from  many  fearful  dangers,  by  which  the  malice  of 
Satan  and  his  wicked  imps  do  seek  to  intrap  them  :  We  give 
unto  thy  heavenly  majesty  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks, 
for  that  it  hath  pleased  thee,  of  thine  infinite  mercy  and 
goodness  in  Christ  Jesu,  so  wonderfully  to  uphold,  deliver 
and  preserve  thine  Hand-maid,  our  most  dread  and  Sovereign 
Queen  Elizabeth,  so  many  and  sundry  times,  from  the  cruel 
and  bloody  treacheries  of  desperate  men,  who  address  them- 
selves to  all  wickedness;  and  at  this  time  especially,  wherein 
her  innocent  life  was  shot  at  by  divers  wicked  designments  of 
blood-thirsty  wretches  and  traitors.  And  we  do  most  humbly, 
and  from  the  bottom  of  our  hearts,  pray  and  beseech  thee  in 
Christ  Jesu,  to  continue  this  thine  unspeakable  goodness 
towards  her  and  this  realm,  and  evermore  to  defend  and 
protect  them.  0  Lord,  dissipate  and  confound  all  practices, 
conspiracies,  and  treasons,  against  her,  against  this  realm 
of  England,   and  against    the  truth  of  thine    holy  word  here 

P5a?.2.L3].  taught  and  professed.  Smite  our  enemies  (good  Lord)  upon 
the  cheek-bone,  break  the  teeth  of  the '  ungodly,  frustrate 
their  counsels,  and  bring  to  nought  all  their  devices.     Let 

Tsai.  7.        them  fall  into  the  pit,  that  they  have  prepared  for  us :  Let  a 

Psai.25.  sudden  destruction  come  upon  them  unawares;  and  the  net 
that  they  have  laid  for  others  privily,  let  it  catch  themselves, 

psai.  40.  that  they  may  fall  into  their  own  mischief.  Let  them  be 
ashamed  and  confounded  together,  that  seek  after  her  life  to 
destroy  it.  Let  them  be  driven  backward  and  put  to  rebuke, 
that  wish  us  evil :  so  that  the  whole  world  and  all  posterity 

psai.  91.  may  see  and  know,  how  mightily  with  thy  fatherly  care  and 
providence  thou  watchest  over  and  defendest  those,  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee,  and  are  in  the  hand  of  the  most  highest, 
and   dwell  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty :    And  that 

psai.io.  those  which  seek  thee  may  be  joyful  and  glad  in  thee,  and 
all  such  as  love  thy  Salvation  may  say  alway,  The  Lord  be 
praised.  Grant  this  (0  most  loving  and  merciful  Father)  for 
thy  dear  Son's  sake,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  only  Saviour. 
Amen. 

Another. 

O  Almighty  and  eternal  God,  creator  and  governor  of 
the  whole   world,   unto  whom  all  power  belongeth  over  all 


1594.]  PRAYERS.  661 

creatures  both  in  heaven  and  earth,  who  spake  the  word,  and 
they  were  made,  commanded,  and  all  things  were  created, 
and  by  whom  alone  it  is,  that  not  only  all  Kings  and  Primes 
do  rule  and  govern  the  people  committed  to  their  charge,  but 
are  likewise  by  thy  divine  providence  and  mighty  protection 
(so  long  as  it  seemeth  best  to  thy  godly  wisdom)  defended 
and   delivered,   even   in    the  midst    of   all   their  perils  and 
dangers,  out  of  the  hands  of  all  their  enemies  :  We  yield  unto 
thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks,  for  that  it  hath  pleased 
thy  gracious  goodness,  according  to  thine  accustomed  favour 
towards  her,  still  to  preserve  and  defend  thy  well  beloved 
Hand-maid   and    our    most   gracious    Queen  Elizabeth,    from    all 
the    wicked    conspiracies,    traitorous    attempts,   and   devilish 
devices,    which   either    the   foreign    and   professed    enemies, 
abroad,  or  else  her  most  unloyal,  desperate,   and   rebellious 
Subjects   at    home,   were    able    at  any  time    to    devise   and 
practise  against  her.     But  especially  (0  Lord)  at  this  time, 
as  just  occasion  is  offered  unto  us  all,  we  all  even  from  the 
bottom  of  our  hearts  praise  thy  holy  name,  and  give  thee 
most  hearty  and  unfeigned  thanks  for  this  thy  late  and  most 
happy  delivery  of  her  Majesty's  most  royal  person  from  all 
those  manifold  treasons,  which  were  most  wickedly  invented 
and  cruelly  attempted  against  her :  most  humbly  beseeching 
thee,  of  thine  infinite  goodness  and  mercy,  still  to  continue 
thy  fatherly  protection  over  her,  daily  to  increase  and  mul- 
tiply thy  heavenly  blessings  and  graces  upon  her.     Be  thou 
ever  unto  her  (O  Lord  God  of  hosts)  even  a  strong  rock  and 
tower  of  defence  against  the  face  of  all  her  enemies,  which 
either  openly  abroad,  or  secretly  at  home,  go  about  to  bring 
her  life  unto  the  grave,  and  lay  her  honour  in  the  dust. 
Disclose  their  wicked  counsels,  and  make  frustrate  all  their 
devilish  practices  in  such  sort,  as  that  all  the  world  may 
learn  and  know,  that  there  is  no  counsel,  no   wisdom,    no 
policy  against  the  Lord.     And  if  it  be  thy  will  (O  Lord), 
either  give  them  grace  in  time  to  sec  how  in  vain  they  still 
kick  against  the  pricks,  and  do  seek  to  depose  her  whom  thou 
dost  exalt,  and  so  acknowledge  and   repent  them  of  these 
their  sins,  and  thus  convert  them  in  thy  mercy  :  or  else  in 
thy  just  judgments  (if  with  the  wilful,  obstinate,  and  reprobate 
sinners,  they  still  harden  their  hearts  and  will  not  repent)  let 
all  the  enemies  (O  I^ord),  let  all  the  malicious  and   deadly 


662  PRAYERS.  [1594. 

enemies  of  thine  anointed  servant,  and  our  most  gracious 
Queen  Elizabeth,  perish  together.  Let  them  fall  into  the 
ditch  which  they  have  digged  for  others,  and  be  taken  in 
their  own  nets :  but  let  her  Majesty  (O  Lord)  ever  escape 
them,  that  all  the  world  may  see  how  dear  and  precious  in 
thy  sight  the  life  of  this  thine  anointed  is,  who  doth  not  so 
much  as  imagine  this  evil  against  them,  that  thus  continually 
thirst  after  her  blood.  Wherefore  (o  Lord  our  God,  King 
of  kings  and  Lord  of  all  lords,  unto  whose  eyes  all  things 
are  open,  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are  hid,  who  only 
knowest  all  the  devices  and  thoughts  of  men,  and  searchest 
out  the  depth  of  their  hearts)  thou  knowest  {O  I^ord)  that 
nothing  at  any  time  hath  been  more  dear  unto  thine  anointed 
Hand-maid  Elizabeth,  our  Queen,  than  the  public  good  and 
benefit  of  thy  Church,  and  the  godly  peace  and  unity  of  all 
good  Christians  among  themselves.  We  beseech  thee  there- 
fore of  thy  great  goodness  (O  Lord)  still  to  look  down  from, 
heaven,  and  behold  her  with  thine  eye  of  pity  and  compassion, 
daily  with  thy  mighty  power  and  stretched  out  arm  to  save 
and  deliver  her  from  all  her  enemies,  preserve  and  keep  her 
as  the  apple  of  thine  own  eye,  and  grant  unto  her  (0  most 
merciful  Father)  a  long,  prosperous,  and  happy  reign  over  us, 
and  prolong  her  days  as  the  days  of  heaven  here  upon  earth, 
that  she  may  be  an  old  mother  in  Israel,  and  see  her  desire 
upon  all  thine  and  her  enemies,  though  in  number  never  so 
many,  or  in  power  never  so  mighty.  And  finally,  after  this 
life,  give  unto  her  everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  thine 
only  Son,  and  our  only  Saviour. 

Another, 

0  MOST  gracious  God  and  our  most  loving  and  merciful 
Father,  which  hast  not  only  created  us,  and  all  things  by  thy 
power,  but  hast  also  continued  our  preservation  by  thy  holy 
providence,  therein  working  wonderfully,  revealing  things 
hidden  and  secret,  as  thou  dost  discover  the  bottoms  and 
foundations  of  the  deep  :  how  can  we  worthily  praise  thy 
goodness,  or  sufficiently  declare  thy  loving  kindness,  which 
thou  hast  at  all  times  shewed  unto  us  thy  servants  in  the 
land  of  the  living  ?  We  magnify  thy  glorious  name :  thou 
hast  a  mighty  arm ;  strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is  thy  right 
hand,  yea,   thy   wisdom  is  infinite.      The  proud  have  risen 


1594.]  PRAYERS.  663 

against  thee,  O  Lord,  and  against  thine  anointed,  our  Sove- 
reign under  thee,  and  against  thy  people  that  call  upon  thy 
name :  but  thou  hast  cast  them  down  from  time  to  time,  and 
scattered  them  abroad,  for  thy  mercy  cndureth  for  ever. 
They  have  taken  wicked  counsels  together,  saying,  None 
shall  be  able  to  espy  it :  but  thou  hast  opened  them,  and 
brought  them  out  of  darkness  into  light;  for  thou  art  God 
alone  which  destroyest  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  castest 
away  the  understanding  of  the  prudent :  therefore  do  we 
worship  thee  and  praise  thy  holy  Name,  rejoicing  continually 
in  thy  strength  and  thy  salvation;  for  thou  art  the  glory  of 
our  power,  and  by  thy  favour  and  loving  kindness  are  we 
preserved.  Our  shield  and  defence  belongeth  to  thee  (0 
Lord  of  hosts),  and'  our  gracious  Prince  to  thee,  0  thou  Holy 
one  of  Israel.  And  because  thou  hast  loved  her  for  thy 
name's  sake,  and  the  glory  of  thy  kingdom  upon  the  earth, 
and  us  also  thy  people  to  whom  thou  hast  given  her  and 
many  excellent  blessings  together  with  her  righteous  govern- 
ment, thou  hast  many  times  also  preserved  and  kept  her,  as 
the  apple  of  thine  eye,  from  the  mischievous  imaginations 
and  cruel  hands  of  thine  and  her  enemies,  and  from  the 
secret  practices  of  those  that  have  endeavoured  to  rise  up 
against  her.  Thou  (0  Lord)  hast  preserved  her  Honour  from 
the  ignominy,  her  life  from  the  cruelty,  and  her  Crown  from 
the  tyranny  of  the  wicked,  her  estate  from  ruin,  her  peace 
from  disturbance,  her  kingdom  and  her  people  from  being  a 
prey  to  the  malignant.  The  foot  of  pride  hath  come  against 
us,  but  the  hand  of  iniquity  hath  not  cast  us  down.  Therefore 
do  we  rejoice  before  thee,  and  be  glad  in  thee,  yea,  our  songs 
do  we  make  of  thy  name,  0  thou  most  Highest,  and  will  be 
ever  setting  forth  thy  praise  and  thy  glory,  thy  might  and 
thy  mercy,  from  one  generation  to  another.  Only,  O  Lord, 
forsake  us  not  in  this  time  of  our  a2:e,  until  we  have  shewed 
thy  strength  to  this  generation,  and  thy  power  to  all  that  are 
yet  for  to  come.  And  albeit,  if  thou.  Lord,  in  thy  displeasure 
do  mark  among  us  all  what  is  done  amiss,  there  is  none  that 
can  abide  it,  yet  forsake  us  not,  nor  leave  us,  0  God  of  our 
salvation.  Give  courage  and  constancy  to  our  Sovereign  to 
persevere  in  perils :  prudence  and  wisdom  to  her  Council, 
wisely  to  foresee  and  discover  the  subtil  sleights  and  dangcrji 
of  all  enemies  :  faithfulness  and  fortitude  to  the  Nobles  of  the 


664:  PRAYERS.  [1594, 

land,  duty  and  obedience  to  us  all  that  are  under  her.  For- 
give also,  we  most  humbly  pray  thee  thorow  thy  fatherly 
kindness  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  multitude  of  our  sins  and 
transgressions  against  thy  divine  majesty,  and  thy  command- 
ments, and  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies  do 
away  all  our  offences,  that  the  light  and  candle  of  thy  servant 
Elizabeth,  our  gracious  Queen  and  Governor,  which  is  our 
life  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance,  and  the  breath  of  our 
nostrils,  be  not  put  out,  but  may  still  shine  and  burn  bright, 
illumined  by  the  beams  of  thy  heavenly  grace.  Protect  her 
(0  Lord),  we  still  beseech  thee,  in  safety,  save  her  in  majesty, 
keep  her  in  peace,  guide  her  in  counsel,  and  defend  her  in 
danger  :  bless  her.  Lord,  in  all  temporal  and  celestial  bless- 
ings in  Christ,  that  she  may  still  bless  thee :  for  in  death  no 
man  remembereth  thee,  and  who  shall  give  thee  thanks  in 
the  pit  ?  Detect  and  reveal  still  the  foundations  and  build- 
ings of  all  treasons  and  conspiracies,  both  at  home  and 
abroad  ;  and  herein  (0  Lord)  either  convert  the  wicked  hearts 
and  secret  conceits  from  their  wicked  imaginations,  or  con- 
found their  devices,  and  make  them  as'  the  untimely  fruit 
that  they  never  see  the  sun.  Say  (0  Lord)  to  her  soul,  as 
sometime  thou  didst  to  Abraham  the  father  of  the  Faithful,  I 
am  thy  buckler  and  thy  exceeding  great  reward ;  and,  as  thou 
didst  sometime  to  the  soul  of  thy  servant  David,  I  am  thy 
salvation,  with  my  holy  oil  have  I  anointed  thee.  Therefore 
my  hand  shall  hold  thee  fast,  and  mine  arm  shall  stabhsh 
thee.  The  enemy  shall  not  be  able  to  do  thee  violence,  the 
son  of  wickedness  shall  not  hurt  thee.  I  will  beat  down  thy 
foes  before  thy  face,  and  plague  them  that  hate  thee.  Hear, 
Lord,  and  save  us,  O  King  of  heaven,  when  we  call  upon 
thee :  and  so  shall  we  all,  both  Prince  and  people,  dwell  still 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings,  protected  by  thy  power,  and 
preserved  by  thy  providence,  and  ordered  by  thy  govern- 
ance, to  thy  everlasting  praise,  and  our  unspeakable  comfort 
in  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  with  thee,  0  Father  and  God  of  all 
consolation,  and  the  holy  Spirit  of  sanctification,  be  all  honour 
and  glory  both  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


1596.]  665 

«^^p    A  Prayer  set  forth  by  authority  to  be  used  for  the   xxxvii. 
prosperous  success  of  her  Majesty's  Forces  and  Navy. 


JN'oT  unto  us  (0  Lord)  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name 
give  the  glory,  by  beholding  of  us  thy  servants  graciously  at 
this  time,  against  whom  the  proud  are  risen  up,  and  the 
enemies  have  conspired  and  banded  themselves.  It  is  thy 
might  and  Majesty  alone  (0  Lord)  that  putteth  down  all  the 
ungodly  of  the  earth  like  dross,  that  stilleth  the  raging  of 
the  Sea,  and  the  noise  of  his  waves,  and  the  madness  of  the 
people,  that  breaketh  the  bow  and  knappeth  the  spear  in 
sunder,  and  burneth  the  Chariots  in  the  fire.  Arise  then  (0 
Lord)  to  our  defence,  and  break  the  power  and  counsels  of 
thine  and  our  enemies,  and  make  them  like  those  people  that 
became  as  the  chaff  before  the  wind,  when  they  conspired 
and  went  out  against  those  whose  shield  and  buckler,  whose 
castle  of  defence,  whose  God  and  Saviour  thou  wast  from 
everlasting.  And  bless,  good  Lord,  (we  most  humbly  beseech 
thee)  the  people  of  our  land  provided  to  withstand  their 
tyranny,  and  to  stand  for  the  just  defence  of  thy  servants 
and  people  of  this  kingdom.  Encourage  all  our  hearts  (O 
heavenly  King  and  Prince  of  power)  with  joy  and  gladness  in 
thy  saving  health,  aind  the  hands  of  our  armies  with  strength 
and  constancy.  And  as  thou  art  the  God  of  hosts,  so  bless 
our  hosts  and  companies  by  sea  and  by  land,  by  giving  them 
victory  in  battle  and  strength  in  conflict  to  overcome.  So 
shall  we  confess  to  the  praise  of  thy  Name,  that  it  is  not  our 
bow  nor  our  sword  that  hath  saved  us,  but  thy  holy  hand 
and  outstretched  arm.  And  all  the  world  shall  know,  that  it 
is  thy  favour  that  prospereth,  and  thy  power  that  over- 
cometh,  and  thy  blessing  that  preserveth  thy  Church  from 
hostiUty  and  tyranny,  and  us  thy  people  from  destruction. 
Hear  us  (0  Lord  our  defender)  for  the  glory  of  thy  holy 
Name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  blessed  Saviour  and  Redeemer. 
Amen. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Depu- 
ties of  Christopher  Barker,  Printer  to  the 
Qucenes  most  excellent  Maieftic. 
Anno  Domini,    1590. 


666  [1596. 


xxxviii.  A^  Prayer  made  by  the  queen  at  tlie  departure  of  tlie  fleet. 


Most  omnipotent:  Maker  and  guider  of  allour  worlds'* 
mass,  that  only  searchest  and  fadomest  the  bottom  of  all  our 
hearts'  conceits,  and  in  them  seest  the  true  original  of  all 
our  actions  intended  :  thou  that  by  thy  foresight  dost  truly 
discern,  how  no  malice  of  revenge,  nor  quittance  of  injury, 
nor  desire  of  bloodshed,  nor  greediness  of  lucre,  hath  bred 
the  resolution  of  our  now  set  out  Army,  but  a  heedful  care 
and  wary  watch,  that  no  neglect  of  foes,  nor  over  surety  of 
harm,  might  breed  either  danger  to  us,  or  glory  to  them: 
These  being  grounds,  thou  that  didst  inspire  the  mind,  we 
humbly  beseech  with  bended  knees,  prosper  the  work,  and 
with  best  fore  winds  guide  the  journey,  speed  the  victory,  and 
make  the  return  the  advancement  of  thy  glory,  the  triumph 
of  their  fame,  and  surety  to  the  realm,  with  the  least  loss  of 
English  blood.  To  these  devout  petitions.  Lord,  give  thou 
thy  blessed  grant  ^. 

P  '  The  queen  composed  two  prayers,  one  for  her  own  use,  the  other 
to  be  daily  used  in  the  fleet  during  the  expedition.  The  former  may  be 
seen  in  Birch,  ii.  18,  with  a  letter  to  Essex  from  sir  Robert  Cecil.'  Lin- 
gard.  Vol.  viii.  p.  324.  It  has  been  printed  also,  (under  different  titles,  and 
not  without  variations,)  in  Sorocold  and  Strype,  the  latter  (Annals,  Vol.  iv. 
p.  216.)  supposing  it  to  belong  to  1595,  if  not  to  1594,  whilst  Sorocold, 
who  lived  so  much  nearer  the  time,  with  more  correctness  refers  it 
expressly  to  1596.     See  p.  472.] 

P  The  two  prayers,  which  follow,  are  unconnected  with  the  object 
of  this  volume :  still,  as  being  attributed  to  Elizabeth,  their  insertion, 
appears  allowable.  The  first  is  her  prayer  just  before  proceeding  to  her 
coronation,  the  14th  day  of  January,  1559.  Holinshed  (p.  1180),  and 
Heylin  (Elizabeth,  p.  106),  have  printed  it.  The  second,  which  exists  in 
the  Bibl.  Lans.  116.  art.  26,  indorsed  '^  the  Q.  prayer  after  a  progress, 
Aug.  15,  [[1574],  being  then  a  Bristow*  [Bristol],  is  likewise  in  the 
State  Paper  Office,  (Domestic  Elizabeth,)  whence  the  present  copy  was 
procured.    Zurich  Letters,  p.  480. 

Her  highness,  being  placed  in  her  chariot  within  the  Tower  of 
London,  lifted  up  her  eyes  to  heaven,  and  said : 

O  Lord  almighty,  and  everlasting  God,  I  give  thee  most  hearty 
thanks,  that  thou  hast  been  so  merciful  unto  me,  as  to  spare  me  to  behold 

./  ":'■■  ■■ 


1596.]  A  PRAYER.  667 

this  joyful  day.  And  I  knowledge,  that  thou  hast  dealt  as  wonderfully 
with  me,  as  thou  didst  with  thy  true  and  faithful  servant  Daniel  the 
prophet,  whom  thou  deliveredst  out  of  the  den,  from  the  cruelty  of  the 
greedy  raging  Lions :  even  so  was  I  overwhelmed,  and  only  by  thee  deli- 
vered. To  thee  therefore  be  only  thanks,  honour  and  praise  for  ever. 
Amen. 

The  Queenes  Prayer. 

I  RENDER  unto  Thee  (O  merciful!  and  heavenly  Father)  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  thy  manifold  mercies  so  abundantly  bestowed 
upon  me,  as  well  for  my  creation,  preservation,  regeneration,  and  all 
other  thy  benefites  and  great  mercies  exhibited  in  Christ  Jesus,  but 
especially  for  thy  mightie  protection  and  defence  over  me,  in  preserving 
me  in  this  long  and  dangerous  journey,  as  also  from  the  beginning  of  my 
life  unto  this  present  hower,  from  all  such  perills  as  I  should  most  justly 
have  fallen  into  for  mine  offences,  haddest  Thou  not,  O  Lord  God,  of  thy 
great  goodness  and  mercy  preserved  and  kept  me.  Continue  this  thy 
favorable  goodness  toward  me,  I  beseech  Thee,  that  I  may  still  likewise 
be  defended  from  all  adversity  both  bodily  and  ghostly:  but  specially, 
O  Lord,  keep  me  in  the  soundness  of  thy  faith,  fear,  and  love,  that  I 
never  fall  away  from  Thee,  but  continue  in  thy  service  all  the  dales 
of  my  life.  Stretch  forth,  O  Lord  most  mightie,  thy  right  hand  over  me, 
and  defend  me  from  mine  enemys,  that  they  never  prevayle  against  me. 
Give  me,  O  Lord,  the  assistance  of  thy  Spiritt,  and  comfort  of  thy  Grace, 
truly  to  know  Thee,  intirely  to  love  Thee,  and  assuredly  to  trust  in  Thee. 
And  that  as  I  do  acknowledge  to  have  received  the  Government  of  this 
Church  and  Kingdome  at  thy  hand,  and  to  hold  the  same  of  Thee,  so 
graunt  me  grace,  O  Lord,  that  in  the  end  I  may  render  up  and  present 
the  same  unto  Thee,  a  peaceable,  quiett,  and  well  ordered  State  and  king- 
dome,  as  also  a  perfect  reformed  Church,  to  the  furtherance  of  thy 
Glory.  And  to  my  subjects,  O  Lord  God,  graunt,  I  beseech  thee,  faithfull 
and  obedient  hearts,  willingly  to  submit  themselves  to  the  obedience  of 
thy  Word  and  Commandments,  that  we  altogether  being  thankfull  unto 
Thee  for  thy  benefitts  received,  may  laud  and  magnifie  thy  Holy  Name 
world  without  end.  Graunt  this,  O  mercifull  Father,  for  Jesus  Christes 
sake  our  only  Mediatour  and  Advocate.    Amen.] 


668  [1596. 

XXXIX.    A  Prayer   of   Thanksgiving,  and  for  continuance  of  good 

success  to  her  Majesty's  Forces. 


0^  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  everlasting  and  most  merciful 
Father,  we  thine  unworthy  creatures  do  yield  unto  thy  divine 
Majesty  all  possible  praise  and  humble^  thanks  for  thine  infi- 
nite benefits^,  which  thou  hast  of  long  time  plentifully  poured 
upon  thine  Handmaiden  and  humble  servant,  our  Sovereign 
Lady  the  Queen,  and  upon  her^  whole  Realm,  and  us  her 
Subjects  the  people  of  this  Kingdom :  and  namely,  0  Lord, 
for  that  graciously  respecting  us  in  the  merits  of  thy  dear 
Son  our  Saviour,  and  by  his  intercession  passing  over  and  for- 
giving our  manifold  sins^  thou  hast  this  present  Summer  so 
favourably  conducted  the  Royal  Navy  and  Army  sent  to  the 
Scas^  by  our  Gracious  Queen  (not  for  any  other  worldly 
respects,  but  only  for  defence  of  this  Realm,  and  us  thy  peo- 
ple, against  the  mighty  preparations  of  our  Enemies  threaten- 
ing our  ruin,)  by  safely  directing  them  unto  places  appointed, 
and  by  strengthening^  the  Governors  and  Leaders  of  the  same 
with  counsel  and  resolution,  and  blessing  them  with  notable 
victories  both  by  Sea  and  Land,  whereby  the  insolencies^  and 
pride  of  our  Enemies,  which  sought  our  conquest  and  subver- 
sion, is  by  these  late  victories  notably  daunted^,  repulsed,  and 
abased.      Grant  unto  us  (most  merciful  Father)  the  grace  ^^ 

[}  The  following  notes  will  point  out  the  original  readings  of  the 
author's  manuscript ;  such  corrections  thereof,  as  first  suggested  them- 
selves, heing  placed  within  crotchets.]] 

['■^  hartie.] 

1^^  spirituall  and  temporall,  w'^'^  by  the  mediation  of  thy  sonne  o*"  lord 
Jesus  Christ  o''  Redemer  thou  hast.] 

\j  her  subiects.] 

[^  and  transgressions.] 

\y  seas,  for  defence  of  this  Realme  and  vs  thy  people,  by  savelie 
directinge.] 

[J  enduinge  the  Gouuerno''^  and  Leaders  w*^  Counsell  and  Courage.] 

\y  pride,  and  mightenes  of  that  nation  of  Spaine,  w'^''  hateth  vs  mor- 
tallie  and  seeketh  most  greedelie  o''  Conquest.] 

£'•'  and  abassed  to  o'  [great]  comfort.] 

[[lo  of  hartie  and  unfeined  repentance  to  the  amendment  of  o""  liues 
past,  and  w"'  due.] 


1596.]  A  PRAYER  OF   THANKSGIVING.  669 

with  due  thankfulness  to  acknowledge  thy  ^'  fatherly  goodness 
extended  upon  us  by  the  singular  favour  shewed  to  thy  Serv- 
ant ^^  and  Minister  our  Sovereign  Lady  and  Queen.  And  for 
thy  holy  Name  ^^  continue  these  thy  wonderful  blessings  ^^  still 
upon  us,  to  defend  us  against  our  Enemies,  and  ^^  bless  us  with 
thy  graceful  hand  to  the  endless  praise  of  thy  holy  Name, 
and  to  our  lasting  ^^  joy.  And  direct  our  Armies  by  thy 
providence  and  favourable  support,  to  finish  these  late  victories 
to  the  honour  of  our  Sovereign  ^^  and  safety  of  her  Realm,  that 
hath  most  carefully  made  the  same  able  to  overmatch  her 
Enemies  :  So  as  the  Noble  men^^,  and  all  others  serving  in  the 
same  Navy  and  Army  under  their  charge,^^  may  with  much 
honour,  triumph,  and  safety  return  home  to  their  Countries, 
and  give  thee  due  thanks  for  thy  special  favours  marvellously 
shewed  unto  them  in  preserving  of  them-^  all  this  Summer 
time  from  all  contagion  and  mortality  by  sword  or  sickness, 
notwithstanding  their  force  and  violence  most  manfully  exer- 
cised against  their  Enemies,  to  the  vanquishing  of^^  great 
numbers  both  by  Sea  and  Land,  and  to  the  destruction  of  their 
most  mighty  Ships  ^^^  that  heretofore  have  attempted  to  invade 
this  Realm,  and  of  their  Forts  and  Castles,  and  waste  of  their 
notable  substances  of  their  riches ^^,  without  hurting  any  person 

[^1  all  thy.] 

[12  o""  Soueraine  Ladie  the  [and  noble]  Queene.] 

[^^  sake,  for  thy  Gospell,  and  thine  eternall  sonnes  sake  continue.] 

['*  vppon  vs,  to  defend  vs  [still]  against.] 

[15  and  to  blesse  vs  w*'^  continuance  of  peace  to  the  endlesse.] 

[}^  perpetual  comfort.  And  for  this  purpose  wee  beseeche  thee  gra- 
tious  Lord  for  vs  and  o*  Armies  [whersoev'  by  sea  or  land]  to  continewe 
still  thy  fauo%  as  in  great  mercie  thou  diddest  in  old  time  promise  to  be 
to  thy  people  of  Israele,  that  is,  be  thou  an  heauic  Ennemy  to  such  as 
[contemn  thy  power  and]  for  thy  sake  are  o"  Ennemics,  and  afflict  them 
Qw*  repentance  or  correction]  whoe  seeke  to  afflict  vs  for  o''  trewe  honor- 
inge  of  thee  and  thy  sonne  Jesus  Christ.  And  direct  o''  Armies  yet  [con- 
tynuyng]  vppon  the  seas  by  thy  prouidcnce.] 

[^^  noble  Queue,  and  hir  Rcalme.] 

|-i8  ^th  ^Y[  the  sayd  Nauic.] 

[]'^  and  o""  valiant  Countriemen  seruing  them  thcarein,  maie.] 

['-"  from  all  mortallitie  by.] 

[^^'  of  such  as  did  w^'stand,  and  y'  of  such  only  as  did  mightily  inuade 
and  w^'stand  them  with  force  both.] 

[2^  shippes,  fortes,  and  Castles.] 

I''  riches.    AU  w^".] 


670  A  PRAYER  OF  THANKSGIVING.  [1596. 

that  did  yield,  or  of  any  women  or  children,  or  Religious  per- 
sons, to  whom  all  favour  was  shewed  that  they  did  require. 
All  which  prosperous  successes  we  do  most  justly  acknow- 
ledge^ (0  Lord)  to  have  proceeded  only  from  thy  special 
favour,  to  whom,  with  thy  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  ^ 
and  praise.     Amen. 

Set  foorth  by  authorities 

Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Depu- 
ties of  Christopher  Barker,  Printer  to  the 

Queenes  most  excellent  Maieftie. 
Anno  Domini.    T590. 

[}  to  liaue  proceaded  from  thy  fauo".]] 

\^  praise,  glorie  and  dominion  nowe  and  for  euer.] 


1597.]  671 


Certain  Prayers  set  forth  by  Authority,  to  be  used  for  the      xl. 
prosperous  success  of  her  Majesty's  Forces  and  Navy. 

Imprinted  at  London  by  the  Deputies  of  Christopher  Barker, 
Printer  to  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty.     1597. 


Certain  Prayers  set  forth  by  Authority. 

O  GoD^  all-maker y  keeper,  and  guider  :  Inurement*^  of 
thy  rare-seen,  unused,  and  seeld-heard-of  goodness,  poured 
in  so  plentiful  sort  upon  us  full  oft,  breeds  now  this  bold- 
ness,  to  crave  ivith  bowed  knees,  and  hearts  of  humility,  thy 
large  hand  of  helping  power ^  to  assist  with  wonder  our  just 
cause,  not  founded  on  Pride' s-motion,  nor  begun  on  Malice- 
stock  ;  But,  as  thou  best  knowest,  to  whom  nought  is  hid, 
grounded  on  just  defence  from  wrongs,  hate,  and  bloody 
desire  of  conquest.  For  since  means  thou  hast  imparted  to 
save  that  thou  hast  given,  by  enjoying  such  a  people,  as 
scorns  their  bloodshed,  where  surety^  ours  is  one:  Fortify 
{dear  GOD)  such  hearts  in  such  sort,  as  their  best  part  may 
be  worst,  that  to  the  truest  part  7neant  worst,  with  least  loss 
to  such  a  Nation,  as  despise  their  lives  for  their  Country's 
good.  That  all  Foreign  lands  may  laud  and  admire  the 
Omnipotency  of  thy  work  :  a  fact  alone  for  thee  only  to 
perform.  So  shall  thy  Name  be  spread  for  wonders  wrought, 
and  the  faithful  encouraged  to  repose  in  thy  unfellowed 
Grace :  And  we  that  m,inded  nought  but  right,  [bp7\  in- 
chai7ied  in  thy  bonds  for  perpetual  slavery,  and  live  and 

Q3  This  obscure  prayer,  which  occurs  not  in  all  the  copies,  and, 
when  it  does  occur,  is  printed  in  a  different  character  from  the  rest, 
was  the  composition  of  Elizabeth  herself.  The  royal  arms,  however,  are 
not  prefixed,  as  Strype  intimates  (Annals,  Vol.  iv.  p.  316),  to  point  out  \ 
that  circumstance ;  they  are  merely  on  the  reverse  of  the  title-page, 
where  we  very  commonly  find  them.    Lingard  (Vol.  viii.  p.  334)  con-  V^ 

siders  it  to  have  been  the  queen's  private  prayer  for  a  fair  wind  to  allow 
the  fleet  to  set  sail,  '  before  it  was  published  for  the  use  of  her  people.' 
Birch,  Vol.  ii.  p.  351.  The  same  may  also  have  been  the  case  in  1596. 
See  p.  Gm.'] 

{^  Inurement :  experience.    See  p.  31 ,  note  3.] 

[^  Sorocold's  reading  (p.  275.)  is  'safetie  ours  is  none,'  the  last  word 
of  which  will,  at  least,  give  a  definite  meaning  to  one  sentence^ 


672  CERTAIN  PRAYERS  [1597. 

die  the  sacrificers  of  our  souls  for  such  obtained  favour. 
Warrant,  dear  Lord,  all  this  with  thy  command.    Amen. 

MosT^  mighty  God  and  merciful  Father,  as  hitherto  of 
thine  infinite  goodness  thou  hast  very  miraculously  protected 
thy  humble  Servant,  our  Sovereign  Lady  and  Queen,  and  all 
us  her  subjects  the  people  of  her  Dominions,  from  many  dan- 
gerous conspiracies,  malicious  attempts,  and  wicked  design- 
ments  of  her  and  our  very  obstinate  and  implacable  enemies  : 
Forasmuch  as,  they  still  continuing  their  malice,  and  preparing 
their  Forces  to  assail  us  both  by  Land  and  Sea,  thou  (0 
Lord),  to  withstand  their  fury,  hast  stirred  up  the  heart  of 
thine  Anointed,  our  Sovereign,  to  send  out  some  of  her  Forces 
for  our  defence  :  we  thine  unworthy  servants  do  most  humbly 
beseech  thee,  through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  so 
to  conduct  them,  encourage  them,  and  defend  them  with  thy 
strong  and  mighty  arm,  as  that  whatsoever  they  shall  attempt 
and  take  in  hand  for  defence  of  this  Eealm  against  her 
enemies,  may  prosper  and  have  most  happy  success.  Direct 
and  lead  them  (0  Lord)  in  safety,  strengthjen  their  Governors 
and  Leaders  with  sound  counsel  and  valiant  resolution.  Bless 
their  conflicts  with  notable  victories  both  by  Sea  and  Land  : 
preserve  them  from  all  contagion  and  mortahty  either  by 
sword  or  sickness,  and  give  unto  them  (0  Lord),  if  it  be  thy 
blessed  will,  such  an  honourable  and  happy  return,  as  may  tend 
to  our  defence  by  confusion  of  our  enemies,  to  the  renown  and 
comfort  of  our  Sovereign,  to  the  benefit  of  thy  Church,  to 
the  good  of  this  Kingdom,  and  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  thy 
most  mighty  Name,  through  Jesu  Christ  our  Lord  :  To  whom 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  be  ascribed  all  honour,  power, 
and  dominion,  both  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

0  MOST  mighty  God,  and  Lord  of  Hosts,  which  reignest 
over  all  the  Kingdoms  of  the  world,  who  hast  power  in  thine 
hand  to  save  thy  chosen,  and  to  judge  thine  Enemies,  and  in 
all  ages  hast  given  great  and  glorious  Victories  unto  thy 
Church,  with  small  handfuls  overthrowing  great  multitudes 
and  terrible  Armies :  Let  thine  ears  be  now  attent  unto  our 
prayers,  and  thy  merciful  eye  upon  this  Realm  and  kingdom. 
And  as  of  thine  unspeakable  goodness  thou  hast  blessed  us 

P  Compare  this  with  the  prayer  on  p.  6G8.] 


1597.]  SET  FORTH  BY  AUTHORITY.  673 

with  infinite  and  extraordinary  blessings,  all  the  years  of  her 
Majesty's  most  happy  reign  over  us,  and  of  late  hast  also 
miraculously  delivered  us  from  sundry  the  bloody  practises  of 
our  very  implacable  enemies :  So  now  we  humbly  beseech  thee 
(0  merciful  Father)  to  aid  us  with  thy  mighty  Arm  in  this 
our  present  just  cause,  waging  war  not  in  pride  or  ambi- 
tion of  mind,  or  any  other  worldly  respect,  but  only  for  the 
necessary  defence  of  Religion,  our  lives,  and  Country.  Be 
merciful  therefore,  O  Lord,  to  our  present  Forces,  and,  passing 
over  both  their  transgressions  and  ours,  prosper  them  both 
by  Sea  and  land.  Give  our  Leaders  and  companies  the 
^strength  of  LTnicorns,  the  hearts  of  Lions,  arms  of  steel,  hands 
of  iron,  and  feet  of  flint,  to  beat  and  tread  down  all  thine 
enemies  and  ours.  Let  thine  help  from  above  at  this  time 
strengthen  our  Navy  and  Army,  thy  mercy  overshadow 
them,  thy  power  as  a  wall  of  fire  environ  them,  thy  wisdom 
direct  them,  thy  providence  secure  them,  thine  holy  Angels 
guard  them,  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  stand  up  for 
them,  and  thy  Justice  confound,  and  Majesty  overwhelm,  all 
adversary  power  exalting  itself  against  this  land  and  thy 
Gospel :  that  all  the  world  may  know,  that  it  is  thy  favour 
that  prospereth,  thy  blessing  that  preserveth,  and  thine  arm 
that  overcometh  in  the  day  of  battle.  So  we  that  be  thy 
people  and  sheep  of  thy  fold,  shall  sing  unto  thy  glory  the 
songs  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  and  magnify  thy  goodness 
in  the  midst  of  thine  holy  Temple  for  ever,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  our  only  Saviour  and  Mediator.   Amen. 

0  Almighty  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  it  is  thine  own  gracious 
promise,  that  when  thy  people  shall  go  out  to  battle  against 
their  enemies,  by  the  way  that  thou  shalt  send  them,  and  shall 
call  upon  thee  for  thy  holy  help,  that  then  thou  (Lord)  wilt 
hear  their  prayers  in  heaven,  and  judge  their  cause:  In  , 
assured  trust  of  this  thy  good  promise,  we  present  this  our  \^ 
supplication  before  thee.  0  Lord,  judge  thou  our  cause, 
judge  thou  between  us  and  our  cruel  enemies.  Thou  secst, 
Lord,  that  they  first  invaded  us,  and  so  do  still  continue,  and 
not  we  them :  that  they  first  conspired  to  root  us  out,  that 
we  might  be  no  more  a  people  of  English  birth ;  and  that 
then,  though  thou  from  heaven  didst  shew  thyself,  in  scatter- 
ing their  proud  forces,  to  be  displeased  with  their  attempt, 

'      r  1  ^^ 

[UTURG.    QU,    EIJZ.J 


/ 


674  CERTAIN  PRAYERS  [1597. 

yet  notwithstanding  by  mighty  preparations  at  this  present 
they  seek  our  ruin  still.  That  which  armeth  us,  is  neither 
desire  ^  of  enlarging  our  own  borders,  nor  thirst  of  blood,  nor 
ravin  of  spoil,  but  only  our  own  just  defence,  only  to  break 
the  power  of  our  enemies,  and  to  turn  away  the  battle  from 
our  own  gates;  for  that,  if  we  sit  still,  and  suffer  them  to 
gather  strength,  they  will  suddenly  make  a  breach  upon  us, 
and  destroy  the  mother  with  the  children.  This  they  seek, 
O  Lord,  and  as  thou  seest,  that  the  heart  of  thine  Anointed 
in  all  her  actions  is  upright  before  thee,  so  maintain  thou  our 
right,  and  be  enemy  to  our  enemies.  Great  is  their  malice 
(as  thou.  Lord,  seest),  and  great  is  the  mischief  they  intend 
against  us.  Let  not  the  wicked  have  their  desire :  0  Lord, 
let  not  their  mischievous  imaginations  prosper,  lest  they  be 
too  proud.  And  albeit  our  many  and  grievous  iniquities  may 
testify  against  us,  and  justly  deserve  that  thou  shouldest 
make  the  enemies'  sword  the  ^venger  of  thy  covenant  which 
we  have  broken ;  yet  deal  thou  with  us  according  to  thy 
mercy,  0  Lord.  We  have  sinned.  Lord,  do  thou  unto  us 
what  seemeth  good  in  thine  eyes :  only  at  this  time  we  pray 
thee  to  succour  us,  and  not  make  us  a  scorn  and  derision  to 
our  oppressors.  The  rather,  0  Lord,  for  that  we  put  not  our 
trust  in  any  strength  of  our  own,  but  our  eyes  look  only 
to  thee.  We  know.  Lord,  the  battle  is  thine,  and  that  with 
thee  it  is  nothing  to  save  with  many,  or  with  few  :  For  that, 
except  thou  command  the  winds,  we  can  not  stir,  and  except 
thou  bless  with  counsel  and  courage,  we  shall  not  prevail,  and 
all  these  are  in  thine  hands  to  give  or  to  withhold.  Help  us,  O 
Lord  God,  for  we  rest  on  thee,  and  in  thy  Name  go  we  forth 
\|  against  these  mighty  preparations.     O   Lord,  thou   art  our 

God,  let  not  man  prevail  against  thee :  let  thine  arm  rise  up, 
and  put  on  strength  to  preserve  us  now  as  of  old,  even  the 
same  arm  that  was  mighty  for  us  and  against  them  in  their 
former  pride  and  fury. 

Wherefore  from  thy  holy  Sanctuary,  0  Lord,  open  thine 
eyes  and  behold,  incline  thine  ear  and  hear  the  prayer  of  thy 
servants.  Go  forth,  O  Lord,  with  our  Hosts,  by  Sea  and  by 
land.     Send  forth  the  winds  out  of  thy  treasures  to  bring 

[]'  Here,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  the  writer  seems  to  have  copied  the 
sentiments,  and  even  the  expressions,  of  the  prayer  written  by  Elizabeth 
in  the  preceding  year.    See  p.  606.] 


1597.]  SET  FORTH  BY  AUTHORITY.  675 

them  to  the  place  appointed.  Take  all  contagious  sickness 
from  the  midst  of  them,  0  Lord,  the  strength  of  our  salvation. 
Cover  their  heads  in  the  day  of  battle.  Send  thy  fear  before 
thy  servants,  and  make  their  enemies  to  flee  and  fall  before 
them.  Let  thy  faith  (Lord)  make  them  valiant  in  battle,  and 
put  to  flight  the  Armies  of  Aliens.  And  by  this  shall  we 
know,  0  Lord,  that  thou  favourest  us,  in  that  our  enemy 
doth  not  triumph  over  us,  and  shall  always  confess  to  the 
praise  of  thy  Name,  that  it  was  thy  hand,  and  that  it  was 
thou.  Lord,  the  shield  of  our  help  and  sword  of  our  glory, 
that  hast  done  these  great  things  for  us,  and  evermore  say, 
Praised  be  the  Lord,  that  hath  pleasure  in  the  prosperity  of 
his  servants.  Hear  us,  O  Lord,  for  the  glory  of  thy  Name, 
for  thy  loving  Mersy,  and  for  thy  truth  sake,  even  for  the 
merits  and  intercession  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

0  ETERNAL  God,  in  power  most  mighty,  in  strength  most 
glorious,  without  whom  the  Horse  and  Chariot  is  in  vain 
prepared  against  the  day  of  battle :  vouchsafe  (we  beseech 
thee)  from  thy  high  throne  of  Majesty  to  hear  and  receive 
the  hearty  and  humble  prayers,  which  on  bended  knees  we, 
the  people  of  thy  pasture,  and  sheep  of  thy  hands,  do  in  an  un- 
feigned acknowledgment  of  thy  might  and  our  own  weakness 
pour  out  before  thee  on  the  behalf  of  our  gracious  Sovereign, 
and  on  the  behalf  of  her  Armies,  her  Nobles,  her  Valiants, 
and  men  of  war :  who  by  thee  inspired  have  put  their  lives  in 
their  hands,  and  at  this  time  do  oppose  themselves  against 
the  malice  and  violence  of  such,  as  bear  a  mortal  hate  at  thy 
Sion,  and  do  daily  conspire  and  rise  up  against  it,  even 
against  the  Church,  thine  Anointed,  and  the  people  of  this 
her  Land.  Arise  then  (0  Lord)  and  stand  up,  we  pray  thee, 
to  help  and  defend  them :  be  thou  their  Captain  to  go  in  and 
out  before  them,  and  to  lead  them  in  this  journey :  teach 
their  fingers  to  fight,  and  their  hands  to  make  battle.  The 
General  and  Chieftains  bless  with  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  counsel, 
and  direction ;  the  Soldiers  with  minds  ready  to  perform  and 
execute.  Gird  them  all  with  strength,  and  pour  out  upon 
them  the  spirit  of  courage :  give  them  in  the  day  of  battle 
hearts  like  the  hearts  of  Lions,  invincible  and  fearless  against 
evil,  but  terrible  to  such  as  come  out  against  them.  Where 
the  enemy  doth  rage,  and  danger  approach,  be  thou  (0  Lord) 

43—2 


676  CERTAIN  PRAYERS  [1597. 

a  rock  of  salvation,  and  a  tower  of  defence  unto  them.  Break 
the  enemies'  weapons :  As  smoke  vanisheth,  so  let  their 
enemies  be  scattered,  and  such  as  hate  them,  fly  before  them. 
Thou  seest  (0  Lord)  the  malice  of  our  adversaries,  how  for 
thy  Name,  which  is  called  on  over  us,  and  for  the  truth  of  thy 
Gospel  wherein  we  rejoice,  they  bear  a  tyrannous  hate  against 
us,  continually  vexing  and  troubling  us,  that  fain  would  live 
in  peace.  Stir  up  therefore  (0  Lord)  thy  strength,  and 
avenge  our  just  quarrel :  turn  the  sword  of  our  enemy  upon 
his  own  head,  and  cause  his  delight  in  war  to  become  his  own 
destruction.  As  thou  hast  dealt  with  him  heretofore,  so  now 
scatter  his  Forces,  and  spoil  his  mighty  Ships,  in  which  he 
trusteth ;  so  shall  we  the  people  of  thine  inheritance,  give 
praise  unto  thy  Name,  and  for  thy  great  mercy  give  thanks 
unto  thee  in  the  great  Congregation :  yea,  the  World  shall 
know,  and  the  Nations  shall  understand  to  the  praise  of  thy 
i>'lory,  that  thou  alone  defendest  them  that  trust  in  thee,  and 
givest  victory  unto  Princes.  Hear  us  (0  Lord  our  strength) 
in  these  our  prayers,  for  Jesus  Christ  his  sake.     Amen. 

0  Almighty  God,  which  only  doest  great  wonders,  shew 
forth  (we  pray  thee)  at  this  time  the  power  of  thy  might,  and 
the  glory  of  thy  strength,  by  preserving  our  Armies  at  Sea 
and  Land,  from  death  and  sickness,  and  all  perils  on  the  Sea, 
and  by  helping  them,  in  the  day  of  battle  against  the  rage 
and  violence  of  the  Adversary.  Thou  seest  (0  Lord)  that 
not  for  any  worldly  respects,  but  for  the  defence  of  this 
Realm,  and  the  peace  of  thy  Church  in  it,  this  journey  is 
undertaken,  to  abate  and  withstand  the  pride,  and  to  daunt 
the  insolencies,  of  our  enemies,  who  conspire  and  bandy  them- 
selves against  us,  breathing  out  wrath  and  utter  subver- 
sion. Arise  therefore,  we  pray  thee,  (0  Lord  of  Hosts),  unto 
our  help,  and  let  our  enemies  feel  that  thou  still  defendest 
our  just  cause,  and  in  the  day  of  battle  dost  fight  for  us. 
Not  in  our  own  sword,  nor  in  the  arm  of  our  own  flesh,  do 
we  put  our  trust;  but  our  trust  is  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies,  and  in  the  strength  of  thy  mighty  Arm,  who  art 
God  alone.  Bless  therefore  the  Chieftains  and  Leaders  of 
our  bands  with  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  counsel,  and  magnanimity, 
and  the  Soldiers  with  courage  and  fortitude,  to  stand  un- 
daunted  and  without  fear  in  the  day    of   battle.     But   as 


1o'J7.]  set   I'OllTIl   BY  AUTIIOKITY.  677 

for  their  enemies,  and  such  as  come  out  against  them,  cast  a 
fear  and  astonishment  upon  them,  that  they  may  fall,  and 
cover  their  faces  with  shame  and  confusion :  that  all  the 
world  may  know,  that  thou  (0  God)  resistest  the  proud  and 
wicked  men,  and  that  thou  avengest  the  cause  of  such  as  put 
their  trust  in  thee.  Hear  us,  0  God  of  Hosts,  even  for 
Christ  his  sake  our  only  Saviour  and  Redeemer.    Amen. 

O  God,  most  glorious,  the  shield  of  all  that  trust  in  thee, 
Avho  alone  dost  send  Peace  to  thy  people,  and  causest  War  to 
cease  in  all  the  world,  consider  the  daily  troubles  of  thy 
servants,  and  behold  the  malice  of  our  Adversaries,  who  for 
thy  Name's  sake,  which  is  called  on  over  us,  and  for  the 
truth  of  thy  Gospel  wherein  we  rejoice,  do  conspire  and  band 
themselves  against  us,  breathing  out  wrath  and  utter  subver- 
sion. Many  a  time  hath  their  wrath  been  kindled,  so  that 
they  would  have  swallowed  us  up  quick :  but  by  thy  power 
their  purpose  hath  been  frustrated,  their  counsels  prevented, 
their  preparations  overthrown,  and  we  delivered.  Yet,  O 
Lord,  their  heart  is  set  against  us,  still  to  vex  and  trouble 
us  that  fain  would  live  in  peace.  But  for  the  quiet  of  thy 
Church,  and  that  thine  enemies  may  know  thee  to  be  a  God 
of  mercy,  cause  them  to  return  at  last,  and  not  any  longer  to 
hate  those  whom  thou  hast  loved  :  Make  them  to  see  that 
their  plots  and  designments  are  against  thee,  who  for  us 
fightest  against  them,  drowning  their  ships,  and  casting  down 
their  strong-holds  in  which  they  do  trust ;  that  thy  Name 
may  be  glorified  in  the  day  of  their  conversion.  But  if  they 
shall  still  harden  their  hearts,  and  will  not  understand  either 
our  defence,  or  their  own  calamity  to  come  of  thee :  make 
void  their  devices,  disclose  their  counsels,  discover  their  secret 
complots,  that  in  the  snare,  which  they  have  laid  for  us,  thein 
own  feet  may  be  taken.  Finally,  0  Lord,  whensoever  they 
prepare  themselves  to  battle,  take  the  defence  of  our  just 
cause  into  thine  hand  :  Break  their  Navies,  disperse  their 
Armies,  and  cast  upon  them  a  fear  and  astonishment,  that 
they  may  tremble  at  thy  presence,  and  fly  before  they  be 
pursued :  Grant  this,  0  Lord  our  strength,  even  for  Christ  his 
sake.     Amen. 

0  ETERNAL  God,  Lord  of  the  whole  World,  and  guide  of 
Sea  and  Land,  who  by  tliy  mighty  power  surtcst  to  what 


678  CERTAIN  PRAYERS  SET  FORTH  BY  AUTHORITY.      [1597. 

effect  tliou  wilt  the  Counsels  and  actions  of  all  men :  gra- 
ciously  vouchsafe  to  bless  and  order  unto  happy  issue  the 
late  begun  work  of  our  gracious  Sovereign,  in  the  hand  of 
her  Nobles  and  men  of  war,  now  sent  out  by  Seas,  to  with- 
stand the  Enemies  of  her  life,  her  people,  and  thy  Church. 
As  Guide  and  General  of  the  journey,  let  it  please  thee 
(mighty  Lord  of  Hosts)  to  go  in  and  out  before  them,  with 
best  fore-winds  and  straightest  course  to  speed  and  prosper 
them  in  the  way.  And  when  thou  hast  brought  them  to  the 
appointed  place,  in  a  pillar  of  fire  give  light  to  direct  their 
steps,  and  in  a  pillar  of  a  Cloud  defend  them.  Put  upon 
them  thy  spirit  of  counsel  and  fortitude,  and  under  the  banner 
of  thy  power  and  protection  let  the  work  be  effected.  Courage 
and  embolden  them  in  the  day  of  conflict,  to  stand  undaunted 
and  without  fear.  Make  way  and  opportunity  for  them  to 
attempt  with  advantage,  and  for  thy  Name's  sake  grant  (0 
glorious  God)  to  their  puissant  attempts  happy  success  in 
battle,  to  their  battle  a  joyful  victory,  and  to  their  victory  a 
safe  and  triumphant  return.  So  will  we  the  people  of  thine 
inheritance,  which  now  pray  for  the  blessing  of  thy  grace 
upon  them,  praise  thy  Name  for  ever,  and  together  with 
them  ascribe  both  cause  and  glory  of  the  work,  not  to  our 
own  strength,  but  unto  thy  power,  who  alone  givest  victory 
in  the  day  of  battle ;  and  for  thy  great  mercies  will  give 
thanks  unto  thee  in  the  midst  of  the  Congregation.  Hear  us, 
0  Father,  even  for  Christ  his  sake.     Amen. 

Finis. 


1598.]  679 


An  Order  for  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  (necessary  to  be    xli. 
used  in  these  dangerous  times)  for  the  safety  and  pre- 
servation of  her  Majesty  and  this  Realm. 

Set  forth  by  Authority.     Anno   1594.     And  renewed  with 
some  alterations  upon  the  present  occasion. 

*i\  Imprinted  at  London  by  the  deputies  of  Christopher  Bar- 
ker, printer  to  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty. 
Anno  1598. 


IF  ^n  admonition  to  the  Reader. 

There  have  been  sundry,  but  heathen  men  (as  Plato  and  others),  being 
no  better  instructed  than  the  lame  reach  of  reason  could  guide  them,  nor 
any  clearer  enlightened  than  by  the  dimmed  glimpse  of  nature,  who 
nevertheless  arrived  thus  far,  as  to  know  and  acknowledge  that  God,  who 
is  above  all,  extendeth  his  careful  providence  over  all,  and  especially  in 
preservation  of  kingdoms,  and  of  other  politic  societies,  and  of  their  Go- 
vernors and  Rulers.  For  that  which  may  he  known  of  God,  is  manifest  Rom.  i.  w,  20. 
(saith  Saint  Paul)  among  them :  for  God  hath  opened  it  unto  them.  For 
his  invisible  things  being  understood  by  his  works  through  the  creation  of  the 
world,  are  seen  :  that  is,  both  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead,  so  that  they  are 
without  excuse.  Then  how  much  more  must  all  Christians,  to  whom  the 
Day-star  hath  in  greater  brightness  and  measure  appeared,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  God  the  Father  in  his  Son  Christ  Jesu  been  opened,  acknowledge 
this  his  providence,  and  reverently  adore  and  magnify  that  good  Gody 
which  to  the  heap  of  all  other  his  mercies  towards  them  addeth  this  bless- 
ing and  protection  of  Magistracy  and  government,  whereby  men  live 
peaceably  with  all  honesty  in  this  life! 

But  if  ever  any  Nation,  yea,  if  all  the  nations  in  the  world  besides,  have 
cause  with  thankfulness  to  acknowledge  this  kind  of  benefit,  surely,  we 
the  people  0^  England  have  most  just  and  abundant  occasion  of  all  others, 
to  perform  this  duty  unto  God.  First,  for  placing  over  us  our  most  gra- 
cious dread  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  whose  happy  govern- 
ment we  have  so  long  breathed  from  the  burden  of  intolerable  miseries  of 
scarcity,  bloodshed,  and  spiritual  bondage,  under  which  afore  w^e  lay  gro- 
velling, and  pitifully  groaned.  Then,  for  preserving  these  her  Realms 
and  Dominions  so  long  in  the  true  profession  of  the  Gospel,  and  in  peace 
and  tranquillity,  notwithstanding  the  sundry  privy  conspiracies  and  open 
hostilities  practised  ])oth  inward  and  outward  for  the  interruption  of  our 
quiet  repose  and  holy  profession.  Thirdly,  for  protecting  so  long  and  so 
often  her  sacred  Royal  person  from  the  cruel  and  bloody  hands  of  such 
and  so  many  several  detestable  and  treacherous  Conspirators.    And  like- 


()80  AN  ADMONITION  [1598. 

wise  for  the  Lord's  provident  and  watchful  eye  over  her  and  us,  and  for 
the  wonderful  happy  discoveries  of  so  manifold  cruel  designments  so 
closely  plotted  against  her  innocent  life,  and  so  dangerously  against  her 
Higlmess  Realms  and  dominions.  Which  mischievous  devices  as  they 
have  all  flowed  from  none  other  fountain,  than  from  that  City  of  seven 
Apoc.V6.i^n.  hiiis^  the  See  of  Rome,  and  seat  of  the  Bea.^t,  not  in  regard  of  any  desert 
of  ours,  but  because  we  have  abandoned  the  cup  of  spiritual  abomina- 
tions, wherewith  these  have  long  intoxicated  the  Kings  of  the  earth :  So 
have  they  been  continually  projected,  carried  forward,  and  managed  by 
idolatrous  Priests  and  Jesuits  his  creatures,  the  very  loathsome  Locusts 
that  crawl  out  of  the  bottomless  pit.  Howbeit  they  have  been  and  are 
mightily  seconded  by  certain  Potentates  of  the  earth,  who  do  nothing  else 
but  serve  themselves  of  that  idolatrous  Romish  religion,  as  of  a  Mask  and 
stalking-horse,  therewith  to  cover  the  unsatiable  ambition,  wherewith 
they  are  possessed,  of  usurping  other  men's  kingdoms.  For  if  we  will 
first  particularly  cast  our  eyes  upon  the  variable  conspiracies  that  have 
been  entered  into  but  against  her  Highness'  Realms :  shall  we  not  find 
that  treason  of  the  two  Pooles\  of  Felton,  and  of  the  late  Duke  of  North- 
folk,  of  Throgmorton,  of  Englefield,  of  Paget,  of  Shelly,  and  Stanley,  and 
Yorke,  and  of  all  the  Seminary  Priests  and  Jesuits,  to  have  been  tickled 
up  by  Romish  busses  and  practices,  and  to  have  been  carried -forward  by 
their  own  gross  dotage  upon  that  absurd  Religion  ? 

As  for  those  other  attempts  against  her  dominions,  which  have  not 
stayed  themselves  in  the  bare  terms  of  conspiracy  only,  but  have  also 
broken  farther  into  open  rebellion  and  hostility :  they  likewise  have  no 
less  been  blown  up  by  that  brood  of  Massing  Priests,  being  unnatural 
subjects  (for  the  most  part)  of  these  kingdoms.  For  was  not  Moreton  a 
priest  sent  from  the  Pope's  own  side  to  stir  up  the  two  Earls  and  others 
unto  the  Northern  rebellion  ?  Did  not  Sanders  second  his  bookish  trea- 
sons even  with  banner  displayed,  and  by  commotion  in  Ireland  ?  And 
doth  not  that  carnal  arch-traitor  Allen  proclaim  to  the  world,  unto  his  own 
everlasting  reproach,  that  he  and  others  excited  the  king  of  Spain  s  invin- 
cible Navy  (vainly  so  surnamed)  by  invasion  to  have  conquered  his  own 
native  country,  and  to  have  swallowed  us  all  up  ?  And  those  unnatural 
and  disloyal  defections  in  Ireland,  which  turned  eftsoons  into  violent  com- 
motions, and  in  the  end  brast  out  into  open  rebellion,  and  that  cruel 
bloodshed  wherewith  that  country  is  now  so  sorely  afflicted  and  gored, 
arose  they  not  from  the  irreption  of  those  undermining  vermin  the  Priests 
and  Jesuits  covertly  sent  in,  first  alienating  the  minds  of  true  subjects 
from  their  Prince,  and  the  faith  of  sound  professors  from  religion,  and 
then  inciting  and  persuading  them  to  this  open  hostility  and  cruelty  ? 
Yea,  and  in  all  those  their  latter  hidden,  hellish  and  damnable  designs 
against  her  Majesty's  own  person  and  life,  such  Priests  have  also  been 
the  principal  stirrers  and  agents  under  their  unholy  father,  Somerfield 
and  Arden,  were  they  not  drawn  into  that  action  by  Hall  the  priest  ? 
Parry  by  Cardinal  Como,  and  by  certain  English  fugitive  priests  at  Milan 

['  See  pp.  6o5-0o8  for  explanatory  notes,] 


1598.]  TO   THE   KEADEII.  ()81 

and  Paris,  and  also  by  Allen's  traitorous  writings  ?  Bahington  and  all  the 
other  bloody  conspirators  his  complices  by  Ballard  the  priest  ?  So  Lope:^ 
his  late  purposed  empoisoning  is  said  to  have  been  first  plotted  and  set 
forward  in  Spain  by  Parsons  the  Jesuit  Friar.  And  Patrick  o'Cullen, 
Laton,  Kale,  Poule  IVheele,  and  sundry  others^  very  lately  were  animated 
by  Holt,  Hart,  Sherewood,  and  other  priests,  the  detestable  instruments 
of  the  Bish.  of  Rome,  and  of  the  King  of  Spain's  most  dishonourable  in- 
tended executions. 

But  that  which  passeth  the  rest,  and  may  be  an  effectual  motive  to 
work  in  all  Christian  hearts  a  sounder  devotion  of  thankfulness  to  our 
God,  and  a  greater  detestation  of  that  blood-sucking  Romish  Antichrist 
with  his  whole  swarm  of  shavelings,  was  that  dreadful  attempt  of  Squire'-^, 
being  appointed  not  only  quite  to  extinguish  one  of  the  bright  stars  of  Octob.  Anno 
our  Nobility,  the  Earl  of  Essex,  even  in  the  time  of  that  his  great  em- 
ployment^ for  the  Realm  and  State  ;  but  withal,  which  we  her  true  sub- 
jects do  tremble  at  to  remember,  utterly  to  quench  the  light  of  Israel, 
and  by  poison  to  make  away  our  Sovereign  Prince;  both  which  he  to  his 
power  executed,  as  well  on  her  Majesty's  Saddle,  as  the  Earl  his  Chair, 
by  a  confection  so  strong,  that  the  very  smell  thereof  did  presently  strike 
dead  a  Dog,  upon  which  he  first  had  tried  it.  To  which  horrible  prac- 
tice the  said  Squii-e  in  his  voluntary  confession,  without  any  torture  at 
all,  professed  that  he  was  first  incited,  and  afterward  at  several  times  per- 
suaded, and,  appearing  somewhat  backward,  at  last  encouraged  by  one 
Walpoole,  a  cursed  Jebusite  {Jesuite,  I  should  say)  both  by  a  blasphemous 
application  or  rather  detortion  of  that  excellent  Scripture,  Unum  riecessa- 
7'ium,  One  thing  is  necessary,  as  if  our  Saviour  by  that  One  had  meant 
the  treasonable  slaughter  of  his  Holy  ones  ;  as  also  by  a  promise  of  a  large 
Fee  from  D.  Bagshaw,  the  Pope's  Judas  or  purse-bearer  (as  it  seemeth), 
and  withal  the  hope  of  eternal  merit  from  God,  as  if  with  such  bloody 
sacrifices  of  Christian  princes  God  were  promerited*,  (to  use  their  own  «hcm.  Tcsin. 
word,  Heh,  xiii.  16,)  and  in  the  end  armed  with  the  confection  itself  from 
Walpoole  to  effect  it  throughly,  and  adjured,  by  receiving  the  Sacrament, 

Q^  *  Edward  Squire  (^of  Greenwich]]  had  been  at  first  an  ordinary  Scri- 
vener, afterward  a  Groom  in  the  Queen's  stable,  and  going  as  a  Souldier  iu 
Drake's  last  expedition  []in  1595,  against  the  Spanish  settlements  in  the 
West  Indies]  was  taken  prisoner,  and  carryed  into  Spaine  [to  Seville],  there 
lie  became  acquainted  with  one  Wallpoole,  an  English  Jesuite,  who 
caused  him  to  be  put  into  the  Inquisition  for  an  Heretick,and  the  fellow, 
tasting  of  misery,  was  easily  drawn  to  become  a  Papist,  and  afterward  to 
attempt  any  thing  for  the  Catholique  cause.'  Baker's  Chronicle,  Eliza- 
beth, p.  101.  Foulis,  p.  465.  Squire  was  arraigned  at  Westminster,  No- 
vember the  9th,  1598,  and  executed  at  Tyburn  on  the  loth.  Stow,  p. 
1808.  Lingard,  Vol.  viii.  p.  453.] 

[^  In  1597,  Essex  had  been  promoted  to  the  dignity  of  Earl  Marshal 
of  England.     Hume,  Vol.  v.  p.  384.] 

[•**  And  beneficence  and  communication  do  not  forget,  for  with  such 
hostes  God  is  promcritcd.'] 


682  AN  ADMONITION  TO  THE  READER.        [1598. 

to  perform  it  secretly.  These  and  many  other  comialots  we  see  how  des- 
perately they  have  been  attempted,  yet  (thanked  be  God)  are  not 
achieved :  how  perilously  plotted,  but  are  not  perfected :  how  secretly 
devised,  yet  most  happily  hitherto  discovered,  and  this  last  attempt  most 
Jiidg.  7,  22.  strangely  revealed,  their  own  consciences,  like  the  Midianites'  swords, 
mutually  disbowelling  their  own  secret  conspiracies.  For  Walpoole,  hav- 
ing received  intelligence  that  Squire,  being  in  the  Earl's  company,  had  fit 
opportunity  to  execute  it,  yet  the  purpose  not  effected ;  in  an  affrighted 
mind  fearing  that  Squire  had  of  himself  revealed  it,  and  yet  with  a  mis- 
chievous device  more  devilishly  to  act  it,  addressed  over  one  Stanly  and 
others,  to  detect  the  pl@t  and  designment  of  Squire ;  by  which  mask  of 
Discovery  an  easier  entry  being  made  for  the  said  Stanly  into  the  Earl's 
aff'ection  and  company,  he  might  more  safely  and  with  less  suspicion  exe- 
cute and  effect  the  intended  villany.  So  that  it  may  aptly  be  verified, 
that  her  Majesty's  life  hath  all  this  while  been  sustained  in  manu  Altis- 
simi,  and  that  under  the  shadow  of  his  wings  she  hath  not  miscarried : 
and  that  the  sacred  oil,  wherewith  he  hath  anointed  her  royal  majesty,  is 
a  sovereign  Antidote  and  preservative  against  all  the  venomous  infections, 
or  empoisoning  confections,  whether  Romish  or  Spanish. 

All  which  whosoever  he  be  that  will  attentively  weigh  and  consider, 
and  cannot  see  the  very  finger  of  God  mightily  working  heuein  by  his 
providence  and  mercy,  no  doubt  he  is  insensibly  blockish :  who  seeth 
and  will  not  acknowledge  it,  is  wilfully  malicious  :  but  who  acknow- 
ledgeth  and  also  tasteth  of  the  sweet  blessings  .that  are  enjoyed  thereby, 
and  is  not  most  heartily  thankful  to  God  therefore,  is  extremely  impious, 
and  doth  but  add  this  ungratefulness  unto  the  mass  of  all  his  other 
wickedness,  even  unto  his  own  greater  damnation.  Let  every  one  of  us 
therefore,  who  have  good  will  to  Sion,  turn  from  our  wicked  ways,  and 
from  the  evil  that  is  betwixt  our  hands,  and  incessantly  with  heart  and 
voice  yield  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  to  God  our  deliverer.  But 
let  it  not  be  for  a  day  or  two  only,  whiles  the  intended  wound  doth  (as 
it  were)  present  itself  fresh  and  green  before  the  eyes  of  our  minds  ;  but 
continually,  even  so  long  as  we  may  justly  imagine  the  same  devil  in  his 
imps  still  to  rage  and  to  be  prest  to  devour  us ;  so  long  as  our  habitation 
is  amongst  the  Tents  of  Mesech,  and  our  souls  amongst  Lions  who  hunt 
after  our  lives,  and  do  greedily  seek  to  give  our  Dearling  to  the  dog,  and  to 
lay  our  honour  in  the  dust :  to  the  intent,  that  (if  it  be  so  God's  good  will) 
our  joy  may  long  and  long  be  redoubled  and  trebled  unto  us,  under  the 
happy  government  of  so  gracious  a  Sovereign.  Which  our  bounden  duty 
that  it  may  the  more  frequently  and  fruitfully  be  performed  of  us ;  it 
hath  been  thought  meet  to  publish  this  fonn  of  prayer  for  the  continu- 
ance of  God's  mercies  towards  us,  and  of  thanksgiving  for  his  unspeak- 
able goodness  in  detecting  so  many  conspiracies,  and  averting  so  great 
mischiefs  intended  against  us.  Which  duty  of  praying  and  thanksgiving 
there  is  no  doubt  but  eveiy  true  hearted  Englishman  and  faithful  Subject 
will  both  privately  and  publicly  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart  perform. 


1598.]  PRAYERS.  683 


Psalm  20.     Psalm  21.     Psalm  27.     Psalm  31.     Psalm  33. 

Psalm  91. 

Prayers  for  the  preservation  of  the  QueevbS  Majesty. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Creator  and  Governor 
of  all  the  world,  by  whom  Kings  do  bear  rule,  and  under 
whose  providence  they  are  wonderfully  and  mightily  often- 
times protected  from  many  fearful  dangers,  by  which  the 
malice  of  Satan  and  his  wicked  imps  do  seek  to  entrap 
them  :  We  give  unto  thy  heavenly  Majesty  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks,  for  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  of  thine 
infinite  mercy  and.  goodness  in  Christ  Jesu  so  wonderfully  to 
uphold,  deliver  and  preserve  thine  Handmaid,  our  most 
dread  and  Sovereign  Queen  Elizabeth,  so  many  and  sundry 
times  from  the  cruel  and  bloody  treacheries  of  desperate  men, 
who  address  themselves  to  all  wickedness ;  and  at  this  time 
especially,  wherein  her  innocent  life  was  not  only  attempted, 
but  had  it  not  been  thy  merciful  power  to  prevent  it,  much 
endangered  by  wretched  traitors  appointed  to  that  purpose, 
who  had  performed,  as  much  as  in  them  lay,  their  wicked 
designments  of  impoisoning  her  sacred  Majesty,  which  not- 
withstanding it  pleased  thee  most  strangely  to  defeat,  causing 
the  authors  thereof  to  be  their  own  betrayers,  and  killing  the 
force  of  that  strong  confection  provided  for  her  and  apphed. 
And  what  are  we,  that  thou  shouldest  thus  respect  us  ?  or 
what  may  we  do  to  requite  these  thy  benefits,  but  still  most 
humbly  and  from  the  bottom  of  our  hearts  pray  and  beseech 
thee  in  Christ  Jesu,  to  continue  this  thine  unspeakable  good- 
ness towards  her  and  this  Realm,  and  evermore  to  defend 
and  protect  them.  0  Lord,  dissipate  and  confound  all  prac- 
tices, conspiracies,  and  treasons  against  her,  against  this 
Realm  of  England,  and  against  the  truth  of  thine  Holy 
word  here  taught  and  professed :  so  that  the  whole  world 
and  all  posterity  may  see  and  know,  how  mightily  with  thy 
fatherly  care  and  providence  thou  watchest  over  and  de- 
fendest  those  which  put  their  trust  in  thee,  and  that  we, 
whom  thou  vouchsafest  these  thy  favours  more  than  ordinary, 
may  the  more  devoutly  give  thanks  unto  thee,  and  hereafter 
more  carefully  labour  to  serve  and  please  thee  in  newness  of 


681  riiAYELS.  [1598. 

lite  and  uprightness  of  heart.  Grant  this  (0  most  loving 
and  merciful  Father)  for  thy  dear  Son's  sake  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord  and  only  Saviour.     Amen. 

Another. 

O  Almighty  and  eternal  God,  Creator  and  Governor  of 
the  whole  world,  unto  whom  all  power  belong^th  over  all 
creatures  both  in  heaven  and  earth,  and  by  whom  alone  it  is, 
that  not  only  all  Kings  and  Princes  do  rule  and  govern  the 
people  committed  to  their  charge,  but  are  likewise  by  thy 
divine  providence  and  mighty  protection  defended  and  de- 
livered, even  in  the  midst  of  all  their  perils  and  dangers,  out 
of  the  hands  of  all  their  enemies :  We  yield  unto  thee  most 
humble  and  hearty  thanks,  for  that  it  hath  pleased  thy 
gracious  goodness,  according  to  thine  accustomed  favour 
towards  her,  still  to  preserve  and  defend  thy  well-beloved  Hand- 
maid and  our  most  gracious  Queen  Elizabeth  from  all  the 
wicked  conspiracies,  traitorous  attempts,  and  devilish  devices, 
which  either  the  foreign  and  professed  enemies  abroad,  or 
else  her  most  unloyal,  desperate,  and  rebelhous  subjects  at 
home,  were  able  at  any  time  to  devise  and  practise  against 
her.  But  especially  (0  Lord)  at  this  time,  as  just  occasion 
is  offered  unto  us  all,  we  all  even  from  the  bottom  of  our 
hearts  praise  thy  holy  name,  and  give  thee  most  hearty  and 
unfeigned  thanks  for  this  thy  late  and  most  happy  delivery 
of  her  Majesty's  most  royal  person  from  those  desperate 
treasons,  which  were  most  wickedly  invented,  and  cruelly 
attempted  against  her :  most  humbly  beseeching  thee,  of 
thine  infinite  goodness  and  mercy,  still  to  continue  thy 
fatherly  protection  over  her,  daily  to  increase  and  multiply 
thy  heavenly  blessings  and  graces  upon  her.  Be  thou  ever 
unto  her  (0  Lord  God  of  hosts)  even  a  strong  rock  and 
tower  of  defence  against  the  face  of  all  her  enemies,  which 
cither  openly  abroad,  or  secretly  at  home,  go  about  to  bring 
her  life  unto  the  grave,  and  lay  her  honour  in  the  dust. 
Disclose  their  wicked  counsels,  and  make  frustrate  all  their 
devilish  practices,  in  such  sort,  as  that  all  the  world  may 
learn  and  know,  that  there  is  no  counsel,  no  wisdom,  no 
policy  against  the  Lord.  Let  them  fall  into  the  ditch  which 
they  have  digged  for  others,  and  be  taken  in  their  own 
nets  :  but  let  her  Majesty  (O   Lord)  ever  escape  them,  that 


1598.]  PRAYERS.  C85 

all  the  world  may  see  how  dear  and  precious  in  thy  sight 
the  life  of  this  thine  anointed  is,  who  doth  not  so  much  as 
imagine  this  evil  against  them  that  thus  continually  thirst 
after  her  blood ;  and  so  behold  her  with  thine  eye  of  pity 
and  compassion,  daily  with  thy  mighty  power  and  stretched 
out  arm  so  save  and  deliver  her  from  all  her  enemies, 
preserve  and  keep  her  as  the  apple  of  thine  own  eye,  and 
grant  unto  her  (0  most  merciful  Father)  a  long,  prosper- 
ous, and  happy  reign  over  us,  and  so  prolong  her  days  as 
the  days  of  heaven  here  upon  earth,  that  she  may  be  an  old 
mother  in  Israel,  and  see  her  desire  upon  all  thine  and  her 
enemies,  though  in  number  never  so  many,  or  in  power 
never  so  mighty.  And  finally,  after  this  life,  give  unto  her 
everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  thine  only  Son,  and  our 
only  Saviour. 

Another. 

O  MOST  gracious  God  and  our  most  loving  and  merciful 
Father,  which  hast  not  only  created  us  and  all  things  by 
thy  power,  but  hast  also  continued  our  preservation  by  thy 
holy  providence,  therein  working  wonderfully,  reveahng 
things  hidden  and  secret,  as  thou  dost  discover  the  bottoms 
and  foundations  of  the  deep :  that  though  our  foes  have 
taken  wicked  counsels  together,  saying,  None  shall  be  able 
to  espy  it ;  yet  thou  hast  opened  them,  and  brought  them 
out  of  darkness  into  light :  for  thou  art  God  alone,  which 
destroyest  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  castest  away  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent,  and  defeatest  the  executions  of 
the  malignant :  therefore  do  we  worship  thee,  and  praise  thy 
holy  name,  rejoicing  continually  in  thy  strength  and  thy 
salvation ;  for  thou  art  the  glory  of  our  power,  and  by  thy 
favour  and  loving  kindness  are  we  preserved.  Our  shield 
and  defence  belongeth  to  thee  (0  Lord  of  hosts),  and  our 
gracious  prince  to  thee,  O  thou  Holy  One  of  Israel.  Thou 
(0  Lord)  hast  preserved  her  h  onour  from  the  ignominy,  her 
life  from  the  cruelty,  and  her  crown  from  the  tyranny  of  the 
wicked,  her  estate  from  ruin,  her  peace  from  disturbance, 
her  kingdom  and  her  people  from  being  a  prey  to  the 
malignant.  The  foot  of  pride  ha  th  come  against  us,  but  the 
hand  of  iniquity  hath  not  cast  us  down  :  Therefore  do  wo 
rejoice  before  thee,  and  be  glad  in  thee,  yea,  our  songs  do 


686  TRAYERS.  [1598. 

we  make  of  thy  name,  0  thou  most  Highest,  and  will  be  ever 
setting  forth  thy  praise  and  thy  glory,  thy  might,  and  thy 
mercy  from  one  generation  to  another.  Only,  O  Lord,  for- 
sake us  not  in  this  time  of  our  age,  but  give  courage  and  con- 
stancy to  our  Sovereign  to  persevere  in  perils :  prudence  and 
wisdom  to  her  Council,  wisely  to  foresee  and  discover  the 
subtile  sleights  and  dangers  of  all  enemies :  faithfulness  and 
fortitude  to  the  Nobles  of  the  land,  duty  and  obedience  to  us 
all  that  are  under  her.  Forgive  also,  we  most  humbly  pray 
thee,  through  thy  fatherly  kindness  in  Jesus  Christ,  the 
multitude  of  our  sins  and  transgressions  against  thy  divine 
Majesty,  and  thy  commandments,  and  according  to  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  mercies  do  away  all  our  offences,  that  the  hght 
and  candle  of  thy  servant  Elizabeth  our  gracious  Queen  and 
Governor,  which  is  our  life  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance, 
and  the  breath  of  our  nostrils,  be  not  put  out,  but  may  still 
shine  and  burn  bright,  illumined  by  the  beams  of  thy  hea- 
venly grace.  Protect  her  (0  Lord),  we  still  beseech"  thee,  in 
safety,  save  her  in  majesty,  keep  her  in  peace,  guide  her  in 
counsel,  and  defend  her  in  danger :  bless'  her.  Lord,  in  all 
temporal  and  celestial  blessings  in  Christ,  that  she  may  still 
Wess  thee.  Detect  and  reveal  still  the  foundations  and 
buildings  of  all  treasons  and  conspiracies  both  at  home  and 
abroad;  and  herein  (0  Lord)  either  convert  the  wicked  hearts 
and  secret  conceits  front  their  wicked  imaginations,  or  con- 
found their  devices,  and  make  them  as  the  untimely  fruit, 
that  they  never  see  the  Sun.  Hear,  Lord,  and  save  us,  O 
King  of  heaven,  when  we  call  upon  thee;  and  so  shall  we  all, 
both  Prince  and  people,  dwell  still  under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings,  protected  by  thy  power,  and  preserved  by  thy  provi- 
dence, and  ordered  by  thy  governance,  to  thy  everlasting 
praise,  and  our  unspeakable  comfort  in  Jesus  Christ,  to 
whom  with  thee,  0  Father  and  God  of  all  consolation,  and 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  sanctification,  be  all  honour  and  glory  both 
now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

Another. 

Most  gracious  God,  which  by  thy  word  appointedst  man 
to  rule  thy  other  creatures,  but  in  wisdom  hast  lifted  up 
Kings  and  Princes  to  command  and  rule  men  in  their  several 
places ;  We  the  people  of  thy  choice,  and  the  subjects  of  this 


1598.]  PRAYERS.  687 

land,  heartily  acknowledge  thy  especial  providence  in  anoint- 
ing over  us  so  gracious  a  Princess,  so  careful  of  thy  glory,  so 
religious  in  thy  fear,  so  tender  of  our  good,  and  yet  so 
mahgned  and  shot  at  by  the  enemies  of  thy  Gospel,  both 
foreign  professed  rebels,  and  homeborn  unloyal  and  discon- 
tented runagates,  as,  vrere  not  thy  mercy  her  shield  of  de- 
fence, and  thy  power  the  sword  of  her  revenge,  long  since 
they  had  brought  her  life  to  the  grave,  and  laid  our  honour 
in  the  dust :  Of  late  especially  having  prepared  and  applied 
very  near  the  sacred  body  of  her  royal  Majesty  a  most  deadly 
poison,  the  purpose  strangely  thou  didst  reveal,  and  the 
practice  mightily  thou  didst  defeat :  For  which  exceeding 
kindness,  most  loving  Father,  we  on  our  knees  and  from  our 
hearts  do  give  thee-  thanks,  and  desire  the  assistance  of  thy 
grace  for  the  amendment  of  our  lives,  and  the  repentance  of 
our  sins,  which  are  more  deadly  than  any  poison  to  infect 
us,  and  more  strong  than  any  foe  to  overthrow  us,  and  the 
only  motives  of  thy  wrath  against  us,  which  if  thou  canst  not 
but  execute  upon  us,  our  crying  sins  so  calling  for  thy 
vengeance,  yet,  gracious  Lord,  enter  not  so  far  in  just  revenge 
as  to  quench  the  light  of  our  land,  our  most  Sovereign  Queen, 
lest  the  enemies  of  thy  Gospel,  her  prosperity,  and  our  welfare, 
take  occasion  thereby  to  triumph  and  say,  that  thou  hast  for- 
saken us;  but  rather,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  prosper  her 
days  and  prolong  her  life,  and  renew  her  years  to  the 
advancement  of  thy  glory,  the  amazement  of  the  foe,  and  the 
establishing  of  our  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  thy  only  Son,  and 
our  only  Saviour.     To  whom,  &c. 

Another. 

Eternal  God,  which  crcatcdst  all  men  after  thy  likeness, 
but  hast  advanced  Kings  more  like  thyself  in  places  of 
government,  and  to  that  end  hast  both  anointed  them  with 
thy  Holy  oil  above  others,  and  also  laid  a  curse  upon  them 
which  touch  thine  anointed :  We  render  unto  thee,  in  all 
dutiful  service,  most  hearty  thanks  for  thy  continual  pro- 
tection of  our  sacred  Prince,  Queen  Elizabeth,  whom  as  thou  hast 
many  times  heretofore  preserved  from  dangerous  attempts 
plotted  against  her  by  malignant  wretches,  either  frustrating 
their  counsels,  or  preventing  their  executions,  or  revealing 
their  intentions  ;  so  of  late  most  strangely  thou  hast  kept  her 


G88  PRAYERS.  [1598. 

from  a  danger  not  only  intended,  but  practised;  from  a 
poison  not  only  confected,  but  applied  very  near  her  ;  wherein 
as  thou  didst  manifest  thy  power  in  quelling  the  Asp  and  the 
Basilisk,  qualifying  the  deadly  force  of  that  dreadful  com- 
pound, so  didst  thou  shew  thy  mercy  unto  us  of  this  land, 
who,  if  the  Shepherd  of  Israel  had  been  stroken,  might  be 
either  confusedly  scattered,  or  cruelly  massacred.  Good  Lord, 
strike  a  sense  of  this  thy  powerful  mercy  into  our  hearts, 
from  thence  to  fetch  a  sorrowful  sighing  for  our  sins,  an 
earnest  desire  of  amendment,  and  most  entire  unfeigned 
tlianks  to  thee  our  gracious  Preserver :  But  those  priests 
of  Baal,  the  hellish  Chaplains  of  Antichrist,  accursed  runa- 
gates from  their  God  and  Prince,  the  bellows  and  fuel  of 
these  flagrant  conspiracies,  confound  them  in  thy  wrath,  since 
tliy  Grace  will  not  convert  them,  and  that  which  thy  power 
cannot  work  on  them  in  defeating  their  enterprizes,  let  thy 
fury  perform  in  revenge  upon  their  persons ;  the  rather,  O 
Lord,  because  that  most  blasphemously  they  abuse  thy  holy 
Word  for  the  furtherance  of  their  devilish  complots  :  But 
let  our  gracious  Queen  still  reign  and  rule  in  despite  of 
Rome,  and  Rheims^,  and  Spain  and  Hell ; 'preserve  her  go- 
vernment over  us,  unite  our  hearts  to  her,  continue  both 
her  and  our  thankfulness  to  thyself,  which  blessest  us  daily 
with  so  many  benefits.  Hear  us,  0  Lord,  for  Jesus  Christ 
his  sake. 

p  A  Seminary  had  been  sometime  established  in  this  city.     See 
p.  656,  note  5.] 


1601.]  689 


Certain  Prayers  fit  for  the  time.  xliv. 

Set  forth  hy  authority. 

Imprinted  at  London   by  Robert  Barker,  Printer  to  the 

Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty. 
Anno  Dom.  1600. 


U   Certain  Prayers  fit  for  the  time. 

Almighty  God  and  most  merciful  Father,  who  of  thy 
infinite  goodness  towards  all  Countries  and  Nations,  for  the 
avoiding  of  confusion,  hast  appointed  Kings  and  Princes  as 
thine  Angels  and -Lieutenants,  and  the  Seals  of  thy  simili- 
tude, full  of  wisdom  and  beauty,  to  rule  and  govern  in  thy 
Name  the  people  on  the  earth  committed  to  their  charge : 
commanding  all  their  Subjects  to  honour,  and  in  no  sort  to 
resist  them,  but  to  obey  them  in  thy  fear,  even  for  conscience 
sake  ;  and  likewise  to  offer  unto  thee  for  them  all  Supplica- 
tions, Prayers,  Intercessions,  and  Thanksgiving,  as  being  the 
Lights,  the  preservation,  and  the  means  under  thy  Divine 
Majesty  of  the  Peace,  the  Health,  Prosperity  and  Glory  of  all 
their  Subjects  and  Kingdoms :  We  thy  humble  servants,  bow- 
ing down  the  knees  of  our  hearts,  and  prostrating  ourselves 
before  thy  glorious  Throne,  do  render  unto  thee  all  Praise, 
Power,  Honour  and  Thanksgiving  for  thy  most  gracious 
favour  and  merciful  deliverance  of  our  most  dread  Sovereign 
Lady  (thy  Vicegerent  in  her  Dominions)  QUEEN  ELIZA- 
BETH, as  ever  heretofore,  so  at  this  time,  from  the  traitor- 
ous attempts  and  desperate  designments  of  sundry  most 
unkind  and  disloyal  wicked  persons  ;  who,  forgetting  their 
duty  both  towards  thee  (O  Lord)  and  towards  thine  Anointed, 
have  in  the  height  of  their  Pride,  after  a  popular  sort,  with 
divers  false  pretences,  and  many  slanderous  calumniations, 
sought  in  open  Rebellion  not  only  the  destruction  and  extin- 
guishing of  thy  Servant,  our  Comfort,  our  Health,  and  our 
Glory ;  but  the  utter  ruin  also  and  tragical  overthrow  of  this 
our  native  Country,  her  Majesty's  (through  thy  manifold  mer- 
cies) so  worthy,  so  happy,  and  so  renowned  a  Kingdom. 
This  thy  most  mighty  and  Fatherly  protection  (0  Lord  God 

r  1  44 

Lliturg.  qu.  ELIZ.J 


690  CERTAIN   PRAYERS  [IGOl. 

of  hosts)  we  entirely  beseech  thee,  with  penitent  hearts  for 
our  former  offences,  to  continue  over  us  from  age  to  age,  by 
defending  still  the  sacred  person  of  our  Sovereign  Lady,  from  all 
such  dangerous  designments ;  her  Kingdoms  and  Countries 
from  all  treacherous  practices ;  and  us  her  Subjects  from  the 
deceitful  baits  and  crafty  allurements  of  all  popular  and  ambi- 
tious dissembling  Absalons:  that  so  our  hearts  being  still  re- 
plenished with  the  joy  of  thy  Salvation,  we  may  daily  pre- 
sent in  all  thankfulness  before  thy  Fatherly  goodness  the 
freewill  offerings  and  sacrifices  of  our  lips,  always  praising 
and  magnifying  thy  blessed  ]N"ame,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord  :  to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  persons 
and  one  God,  be  all  honour  and  glory  from  this  time  forth 
for  evermore. 

0  Eternal  and  gracious  GOD,  Father  of  peace,  and 
Protector  of  government ;  who  with  a  special  eye  of  provi- 
dence watchest  over  the  heads  of  Princes,  upon  whose  safety 
the  lives  of  many  thousands  do  depend :  We  thy  humble 
Servants  do  bow  down  the  knees  of  our  hearts,  and  pour 
forth  our  souls  in  thankfulness  before  thee,  .for  thy  so  gracious 
and  merciful  deliverance  of  our  dread  -Sovereign  thy  Hand- 
maid from  the  traitorous  intents  and  desperate  Conspira- 
cies of  disloyal  Subjects,  who  have  risen  up  against  thine 
Anointed,  and  like  unnatural  Children  have  rebelled  against 
the  Mother  of  their  own  lives,  that  took  them  up  from  their 
cradles,  and  cherished  'them  in  her  own  bosom,  and  laded 
them  with  honours  and  preferments;  to  the  great  dishonour 
of  thy  Name,  to  the  slander  of  thy  Gospel,  to  the  danger  of 
confusion  to  their  own  native  Country.  But  thou,  0  Lord  of 
Hosts,  our  deliverer,  didst  overthrow  them  in  their  own  ima- 
ginations, and  by  thy  judgments  hast  declared  them  enemies 
to  thine  own  Majesty;  Thou  didst  put  thy  obedience  into  the 
hearts  of  thy  faithful  people,  and,  without  shedding  of  their 
innocent  blood,  didst  miraculously  beat  down  the  swords  of 
all  that  rose  up  against  thine  ordinance.  For  which  thy 
unspeakable  goodness  towards  us,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech  thee, 
to  receive  the  freewill  offerings  of  our  hearts,  and  calves  of 
our  Hps  in  praises  to  thy  glorious  Name ;  Who,  notwithstand- 
ing our  manifold  sins  and  transgressions,  hast  not  yet  for- 
gotten to  be  gracious,  but  heapest  mercy  upon  mercy,  and 


1601.]  FIT  FOR  THE   TIME.  691 

causest  blessing  to  follow  and  overtake  blessing,  as  the  waves 
of  the  Sea.  To  thee  therefore,  our  Saviour  and  Defender, 
our  Watch-tower,  and  our  Rock,  we  will  sing  the  Songs  of 
thankfulness,  and  call  upon  thy  blessed  Name  for  evermore ; 
Beseeching  thee  so  to  continue  the  favour  of  thy  countenance 
towards  thine  own  anointed  Magistrate,  and  us  her  faithful 
people ;  that  our  Light  may  never  go  out,  and  our  Song  may 
never  cease  in  this  land :  but  that  thy  glorious  acts  may 
sound  in  every  Congregation,  ever  praise  and  honour  and 
glory  to  thee,  that  sittest  upon  the  Throne  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

Most  mighty  God,  which  art  the  author  of  order,  and 
the  hater  of  confusion,  to  which  purpose  thou  hast  generally 
shewed  thy  wisdom  in  advancing  Princes  to  rule,  whom  it 
hath  pleased  thee  to  dignify  with  thine  own  name;  and  more 
particularly,  in  thy  exceeding  love  to  this  our  land,  hast 
placed  over  us  a  most  renowned  Queen,  religious  to  thee  her 
God,  kind  to  her  Subjects,  merciful  even  to  her  enemies  :  As 
we  magnify  thy  glorious  name  for  that  unspeakable  benefit, 
so  at  this  time  principally  we  yield  thee  in  all  humble  duty 
most  hearty  thanks  for  this  thy  late  protection,  both  of  her 
sacred  Hoyal  person,  and  of  her  faithful  people,  from  this 
mutiny  thus  rebelliously  complotted,  this  rebellion  so  outra- 
geously attempted,  this  outrage  so  dangerously  continued,  by 
defeating  their  popular  hopes  upon  which  they  trusted,  by 
uniting  true  subjects'  hearts  unto  their  Prince  anointed,  by 
appeasing  this  sudden  uproar  without  much  bloodshed,  and  in 
the  end  by  quelling  the  enraged  spirits  of  the  chief  Conspi- 
rators :  who,  if  either  their  Sovereign's  countenance  and  con- 
tinuance of  her  gracious  favours,  or  her  magnificence  in  their 
extraordinary  advancements,  or  her  clemency  in  pardoning 
their  manifold  contempts,  could  have  moderated  them,  would 
never  have  shewed  themselves  either  causelessly  discontented, 
or  discontentedly  disobedient.  Lord,  how  often  hath  thy 
power  and  mercy  been  manifested  in  revealing  Conspiracies 
devised,  in  preventing  treasons  intended,  in  terrifying  hearts 
outraged,  in  scattering  forces  assembled!  All  which  we 
ascribe  not  to  any  merit  of  ours,  whose  sins  do  daily  pro- 
voke thy  favour  to  wrath,  but  only  to  that  love  which  thou 
bearest  unto  thy  chosen  Anointed,  and  to  thy  Gospel  pro- 


692  CERTAIN  PRAYERS  [1601. 

fessed.  The  prosperous  continuance  of  them  both  we  humbly 
crave  of  thee,  most  gracious  God,  with  assistance  of  thy  grace 
to  make  us  more  thankful  than  heretofore  we  have  been,  that 
walking  worthy  of  our  vocation,  and  loyally  to  her  Majesty, 
we  may  perform  that  due  obedience  to  them  both,  which  in 
thy  sight  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  adorneth  those  which 
profess  the  name  of  thy  Son  Christ  Jesus;  to  whom,  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  we  acknowledge  all  praise  and  glory 
for  this  late,  and  all  other  thy  mercies  extended  now  and  for 
evermore.     Amen. 

The  more  thy  providence  (0  Lord)  doth  even  visibly 
from  heaven  still  manifest  itself  by  so  many,  so  strange 
deliverances  of  thine  Anointed  our  Queen,  and  in  Her,  of 
us  all :  the  more  and  the  more  often  are  we  bound  to  have 
our  hearts  bent  to  the  considering,  and  our  mouths  opened  to 
the  magnifying,  of  thine  uncessant  goodness  towards  us,  to  no 
people  of  the  earth  ever  the  like.  The  more  are  we  bound, 
and  as  we  are  bound  (as  is  our  duty),  so  is  it  t)ur  desire 
thus  to  do :  and  though  we  have  no  thankfulness,  wherewith 
to  come  near  it,  yet  it  is  our  desire  in'  some  sort  to  seek 
to  express  it :  and  the  more  our  desires,  the  less  our 
deserts  have  been,  ever  to  see  such  and  so  many  mercies,  so 
often  shewed  upon  us.  For  what  are  we.  Lord  ?  or  what  is- 
there  in  our  unworthy  profession  of  thy  holy  Truth,  that 
thou  shouldst  respect  us  at  all  ?  Yet  how  many,  how  marvel- 
lous have  been  those  demonstrations,  which  heretofore  thou 
hast  vouchsafed  us,  in  preserving  thy  chosen  servant  our 
Sovereign  from  a  number  of  plots  and  practices,  some  foreign, 
some  domestical,  some  deep  and  secret,  some  sudden  and 
violent,  all  of  them  to  the  hazard  of  her  Sacred  person  and 
life;  on  whose  life  dependeth  the  life  and  life's-joy  of  so 
many  thousands !  And  this  was  yet  a  small  thing  in  thy 
sight  (0  Lord) :  but  even  now  again,  even  at  this  very 
instant,  thou  hast  renewed  thy  mercy,  in  discovering  and 
disappointing  this  late  dangerous  and  desperate  resolution. 
And  what  can  we  say  more  unto  thee?  For  thou.  Lord,, 
knowest  thy  servants.  For  thy  truth's  sake,  and  according 
to  thine  abundant  lovingkindness  and  compassion  over  us, 
hast  thou  done  all  these  great  things.  O  Lord  our  God,  as 
they  should,  and  as  we  would  they  should ;  so  cause  these. 


1601.]  FIT  FOR  THE   TIME.  693 

all  these  thy  mercies,  first  and  last,  to  enter  into  our  hearts, 
and  keep  them  for  ever  in  the  minds  and  memories  of  this 
people,  and  prepare  our  hearts  to  be  thankful  unto  thee. 
And,  0  Lord,  (for  it  is  thou  that  hast  done  this)  let  it  please 
thee  to  confirm  for  ever  thine  own  work :  and  as  thou  hast, 
by  thus  often  delivering  thine  Handmaid  our  Queen,  brought 
her  hitherto,  that  she  is  now  thy  First-born,  the  most  re- 
nowned and  ancient  ^  Prince  of  all  that  profess  thy  Name ;  so 
let  her  be  blessed  for  ever  with  thy  blessing,  that  she  may 
long  enjoy  this  honour.  And  now  and  ever  shew  thou  thy 
marvellous  lovingkindness,  that  she  may  long  enjoy  it, 
remaining  ever  happy,  happy  in  the  love  and  loyalty  of  her 
people,  happy  in  the  folly  and  fall  of  her  enemies,  and  thrice 
happy  in  the  continual  comfortable  experience  of  thy  favour, 
power,  and  cars,  still  upon  every  occasion  thus  mightily, 
mercifully,  miraculously  preserving  her,  to  the  continuance  of 
thy  truth  still  among  us,  of  the  comfort  and  contentment  of 
thy  people,  and  of  the  everlasting  remembrance  of  thy  good- 
ness, and  praise  of  thy  holy  Name,  through  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Most  holy  and  everliving  God,  the  inestimable  riches  of 
whose  mercies  toward  us  we  are  more  willing  to  confess 
than  able  to  comprehend,  daily  and  hourly  drawing  from  that 
infinite  Treasury  which  we  never  can  consume,  from  the 
deepest  acknowledgement  of  our  own  wretchedness  and  highest 
admiration  and  adoration  of  thy  glorious  goodness,  we  bless, 
thy  sacred  Majesty,  and  from  the  ground  of  our  hearts 
ascribe  honour  to  thy  praiseworthy  Name :  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  from  time  to  time  with  the  early  and  late 
showers  of  all  sufficient  blessings  to  water  thine  inheritance, 
this  little  Kingdom,  and  by  infallible  arguments  of  continual 
graces  to  make  known  to  the  whole  world,  that  thou  lovest 
the  Gates  of  England  more  than  all  the  Habitations  of  our 
neighbour  Countries  about  us.  Namely  thou  hast  dwelt  in. 
the  midst  of  us  with  the  presence  and  protection  of  thy  good 
will  to  keep  us  from  the  danger  of  those  fires,  which  both 
abroad  and  at  home  men  of  unquiet  spirits  have  kindled 
against  us.  Many  mischiefs  have  the  ungodly  devised,  which 
they  were  not  able  to  bring  to  pass.     The  bottomless  deep  of 

\^  Elizabeth  at  this  time  was  in  her  sixty-eighth  year.] 


694  CERTAIN  PRAYERS  [1601. 

thy  Counsel  hath  laid  open  their  shallow  and  ungrounded 
policies.  Thy  faithfulness  above  the  Clouds  hath  prevented 
their  treacherous,  unfaithful  earthly  conspiracies,  and  thy 
judgments  as  the  great  mountains  have  overwhelmed  and 
dasht  in  pieces  all  the  power  of  their  malice. 

Why  did  the  ungodly  of  late  so  rage,  and  the  children  of 
this  Land  imagine  a  vain  thing  ?  The  Princes  banded  them- 
selves, and  assembled  together  against  thee  (0  Lord)  and 
against  thine  Anointed,  saying  amongst  themselves.  Let  us 
break  their  bonds,  and  cast  their  cords  from  us.  But  thou 
that  sittest  in  heaven  hast  laughed  them  to  scorn,  thou  hast 
had  them  all  in  derision,  thou  hast  dissolved  their  knots, 
dissociated  their  bandings,  defeated  and  frustrated  their  whole 
designments.  They  travailed  with  wind,  and  brought  forth 
a  whirlwind,  which  hath  scattered  their  devices,  and  brought 
a  woful  recompence  upon  their  own  heads. 

We  are  not  worthy  to  entreat  mercy  at  thy  hands, 
worms  of  the  earth,  of  thee  who  art  the  Former  of  our 
spirits,  and  Creator  of  all  things,  transgressors  fi»om  our 
mothers'  bellies,  and  laden  with  sin,  of  thee  that  hast  pure 
eyes.  The  sacrifices  we  offer  up,  either  of  our  praises  or 
prayers,  proceed  but  from  hearts  of  ashes  and  polluted  lips  : 
but  under  the  warrant  and  wings  of  thy  dear  Son,  in  whom 
thou  art  pleased  and  we  hid,  hoping  that  the  sacrifice  of  his 
most  precious  blood  shall  answer  all  our  defects,  and  cover 
our  infirmities,  we  pour  out  our  whole  souls  before  thee, 
humbly  beseeching  thee  for  thy  Christ's  sake,  that  the  line  of 
thy  mercies  and  the  line  of  her  life  may  be  lengthened  and 
run  forth  together :  that  thou  wilt  always  quiet  her  Realms 
both  from  foreign  invasions  and  intestine  Rebellions,  secure 
her  person,  keep  her  people  in  allegiance  to  her  Highness, 
and  amity  amongst  themselves,  and  meet  with^  the  purposes 
and  practices  of  all  ambitious  Ahsalons,  blasphemous  Shemeis, 
seditious  Shems"^,  traitorous  Achitophels,  rebellious  Cores,  which 
strive  against  thine  ordinance  in  her  Heroical  hands. 

Finally,  0  our  strongest  Redeemer,  make  us  mindful  of 
all  thy  forepassed  benefits,  thankful  for  the  present,  fearful  of 
nothing  but  thy  plagues,  careful  of  nothing  but  of  thy  service 
and  worship;  that  with  hands  and  hearts  everlastingly  lift  up 

[1  Meet  with :  frustrate,  defeat.] 
[^  Shebas.    2  Sam,  xx.  1,  &c.] 


1601.]  FIT  FOR  THE   TIME.  695 

to  heaven,  Prince  and  people  knit  together  as  it  were  in  one 
soul,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy  Name,  and  seek  the  advance- 
ment of  thy  kingdom  through  our  blessed  Redeemer  and 
Intercessor,  Jesus  Christ. 


[The  prayer  composed  by  Whitgift  (Register,  Lambeth,  part  iii. 
fol.  148.  b.)  for  Elizabeth  the  day  before  her  death,  will  constitute  a 
fitting  termination  to  these  public  Forms.  Sancroft  also  wrote  it  on  one 
of  the  leaves  of  that  volume  in  his  collection,  which  is  marked  3.  4.  30.] 

0  most  heauenlie  Father,  and  God  of  all  mercie,  we  most 
humbly  beseech  thee  to  behoulde  thy  seruaunt  our  queen  with 
the  eies  of  pity  and  compassion  :  giue  vnto  her  the  comforts 
of  thy  holie  spirit,  worke  in  her  a  constant  and  liuelie  faith, 
graunt  hir  true  repentance,  and  restore  vnto  her  (if  it  be  thy 
will)  hir  former  health  and  strength  of  bodie  and  soule.  Let 
not  the  enemy,  nor  his  wicked  instruments  have  anie  power 
ouer  hir,  to  do  her  harme.  0  Lord,  punish  hir  not  for  our 
offences,  neither  punish  vs  in  hir.  Deal  not  with  vs,  0  Lord, 
as  we  haue  deserued,  but  for  thy  mercies  sake,  and  for  thy 
Christ  his  sake,  forgiue  vs  all  our  sinnes,  and  prolong  hir 
daies,  that  we  may  still  enioy  hir  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy 
name,  and  ioy  of  all  such  as  truelie  fear  thee,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.      Amen. 


|3 


u^ 


of  Queen 
7046 

r 

r 

© 

-p   d 

Murcjical  Seruices  ~ 


THE  mSTiTitrc  OF  HfDl'rviL  STl!0!£3 

!•  rtMSLCV  PLACE 
TOHUNTO  6,  CANADA, 


7  0  4-6 


M 


WiW.V.V.W 


1 


•y-w;. 


mm 


mm 


,'/,'W,V' 


W.iViV 

m